or
GREEK GRAMMAR
ACCIDENCE
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
A GREEK GRAMMAR: SYNTAX.
(In Preparation.)
This work, already completed by the Author, will contain all the
facts of any importance in Greek Syntax, with copious citation and
translation of illustrative examples. The Syntax of Attic Prose is
distinguished from the Syntax of Poetry and the Dialects, the latter
being printed in shorter lines. The general system of arrangement
will be such as to facilitate the use of the book, both for general study
and for reference.
SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & CO., LTD., LONDON
D. C. HEATH & CO., NEW YORK
GREEK GRAMMAR
ACCIDENCE
BY
GUSTAVE SIMONSON, M.A., M.D.
AUTHOR OF
" A PLAIN EXAMINATION OF SOCIALISM "
SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & CO. LIM.
NEW YORK: D. C. HEATH & CO.
1903
CONTENTS
SECTION PAGE
1-10. INTRODUCTION THE GREEKS AND THEIE LANGUAGE . . 1-8
PART I
PHONOLOGY
The Alphabet
11-14. The Alphabet . . . . . . . . . . 9-10
15-22. Vowels and Diphthongs . ; . . . . 10-11
23-28. Breathings 12
29-36. Consonants 12-14
37. Historical Note on the Alphabet , ' . . . . 14-15
38. Pronunciation . . ...... 15-18
Changes of Vowels
39. Lengthening . 18-19
40-41. Compensative Lengthening . ....... 19
42-43. Interchange of Vowels .. . . . . . . 19
44. Strong and Weak Root- Vowels ....... 20
45. Exchange of Quantity \ 20
46-52. Contraction 20-23
f>3-58. Crasis . . . .-.....'., 23-24
f.9-63. Elision . . . . . .. . . 24
64-69. Movable Consonants 25
70-71. Syncope . , . 25-26
72-73. Addition of Vowels . . . ,. 26
74. Metathesis . 26
vi CONTENTS
Changes of Consonants
SECTION PAOK
75-78. Doubling of Consonants 26-27
79. Euphony of Consonants . . . . . - . . . 27
80-83. Mutes before Mutes .-...". . . . . . 27
84. Mutes before a . . . 28
85. T before Vowels ......... 28
86-89. Mutes before n ....'...... 28
90-95. v before Consonants . . . 29
96-97. Changes before y . . 30-31
98-104. Changes in Aspirated Letters . 31-32
105-107. Oner . . ... . . . . . . 32-33
108. On F 33
109-113. Final Consonants 33-34
114-122. Syllables : their Division and Quantity . . . . 34-36
Accent
123-127. Principles of Greek Accent ' . . 36-37
128-146. General Rules of Accent . .' . . . . . > 38-41
140-141. Accent of Contracted Syllabic . ; . ... . . 41
144. Accent with Crasis ......... 41
145. Accent with Elision 41
146. Anastrophe . . . . . . . . ... . . - , 41
147-148. Words distinguished by Accent . . . ' . ... 41-42
149-150. Proclitics . , 42
151-156. Enclitics . 43-44
157. Punctuation 45
PART II
INFLECTION
158-159. Inflection, Stems, Roots . 46
Nouns
160-167. Nouns : their Numbers, Genders, Cases 47-48
168-172. Declensions: Case-endings, Accent 48-49
FIKST DECLENSION
173-190. Stems, Case - endings, Accent, and Paradigms of the First
Declension 49-53
191-194. Contract Nouns of the First Declension 53 51
CONTENTS Vli
SECOND DKCLESKION
SECTION PAOE
195-201. Stems, Case-endings, Accent, and Paradigms of the Second
Declension . 54-56
202-205. Contract Nouns of the Second Declension .... 56
206-211. Attic Second Declension 57-58
212-213. Gender of the Second Declension ...... 58-f>9
THIRD DECLENSION
214-223. Stems, Accent, and Quantity of the Third Declension . . 59-61
224-232. Formation of Cases 61-64
233. Stems classified ......... 64
234-239. Mute Stems (including Paradigms) 64-67
240-242. Liquid Stems (including Paradigms) . . . . . 67-68
243. Syncopated Stems (including Paradigms) . . . 6S-G9
244-249. Stems ending in a (including Paradigms) 69-70
250-254. Stems ending in w or o (including Paradigms) .... 71-72
255-261. Stems ending in t or v (including Paradigms) .... 72-73
262-266. Stems ending in a Diphthong (including Paradigms) . . 73-75
267-276. Gender of the Third Declension . 75-76
277-283. Irregular Declension . . . .... . . 77-79
284-285. Local Endings . 79-80
Adjectives and Participles
ADJECTIVES OF THE FIRST AND SECOND DECLENSIONS
286-289. Adjectives of Three Endings . . . . - . . 80-81
290-295. Contract Adjectives in -eos and -oos 81-83
296-304. Adjectives of Two Endings ,. 83-84
305. Adjectives of One Ending 84
ADJECTIVES OF THE THIRD DECLENSION
306-313. Adjectives of Two Endings . . . . . . . 84-86
314. Adjectives of One Ending 86
ADJECTIVES OF THE FIRST AND THIRD DECLENSIONS
315-325. Formation and Inflection of the ahove 86-89
IRREGULAR DECLENSION
326-327. Inflection of i^yat, iroXiJj, wywoi . . ... . . 89-90
PARTICIPLES
328. Participles in -os, -rj, -ov . . 90
viii
CONTENTS
SECTION
329-333. Participles with Stems in -vr-
334-335. Contract Participles in -duv, -tuv, -6ui>
336. Contract Participles in -dut .
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES
337-349. Comparison by -Tepos and -TOTO* ....
350-353. Comjiarison hy -tuf, -KTTOS .....
354-356. Irregular Comparison
Adverbs and their Comparison
357-359. Formation of Adverbs
360-363. Comparison of Adverbs ...
The Article
364-366. Declension of the Article 6, ij, r6 .
367-373.
374-375.
376.
377-378.
379-384.
385-389.
390-395.
396-400.
401-405.
Pronouns
Personal and Intensive Pronouns .
Reflexive Pronouns
Reciprocal Pronoun
Possessive Pronouns
Demonstrative Pronouns
Interrogative and Indefinite Pronouns
Relative Pronouns . . .
Correlation of Pronouns
Correlation of Adverbs
PAOI
90-92
92-93
93-94
94-95
95-96
96-97
98
98
99
99-100
100-101
101
101
102-103
103-104
104-105
105-106
106-107
Numerals
406-407. Cardinal and Ordinal Numbers, and Numeral Adverbs " . 108-109
408-416. Declension of Ordinals and Cardinals, etc. . . , ' . . 109-110
417-418. Notation ,- . . . 110-111
420. Fractions .......... Ill
421-429. Various Numeral Words . . ... . . 111-112
Verbs
430-442. Voices, Moods, Tenses, Numbers, Persons .... 112-114
PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJURATION
443-454. Verb -stems, Kinds of Verbs, Thematic Vowel, Suffixes,
Endings, Augment, Reduplication .... 114-117
455 Principal Parts of a Verb 117
CONTENTS ix
SECTION PAOE
456-457. Two Forms of Inflection Verbs in -w and Verbs in -/M . 117-118
458. Meaning of the Tenses . . ...... 118
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o>
459. Account of tbe following Paradigms ..... 118
460. Synopsis of \6u ......... 119
461. Conjugation of Xdw ........ 120-124
462. Synopsis of \eliru ......... 125
463. Conjugation of 2 Aor. and 2 Perf. Systems of Xe/Tw . . 126
464. Synopsis of tpalvu ......... 127
465. Conjugation of the Fut., 2 Aor., and 2 Passive Systems of
<t>aivw .......... 128-129
466-476. Notes on the Conjugation of Verbs in - .... 130
477. Conjugation of Contract Verbs in -dw, -4u, -6w . . . 131-133
478-482. Notes on the Contract Verbs ...... 134
483. Synopsis of TI/J.OI.U, <f>i\tu, 57?X6w, 6-rjpAu .... 134-136
484-489. Perfect and Pluperfect Middle and Passive of Verbs with
Consonant Stems ........ 136-139
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -pi
490-497. Characteristics of Verbs in -AH ...... 139-140
498. Inflection of the Present and Second- Aorist Systems of rlOijfu,
iffTyfii, didufu, deiKWfu, also tSvv and tvpid.fj.i)v . . 140-145
499. Inflection of the Second -Perfect System of ?<m?/u . . . 145-146
500-507. Notes on the Conjugation of Verbs in -fu . . . 146-147
508-511. Synopsis of Tl8i)fu, lynnu, SISufu, SelKvvfu , . . . 147-150
ACCENT OF THE VERB
512-516. General Rules ......... 150
517-521. Special Rules . . . .^ '.. . . . . 151-152
GENERAL ANALYSIS OF THE VERB
522. Elements of a Verb ..... , 152
AUGMENT AND REDUPLICATION
523. Definition of Augment ..... ... 152
624-525. Syllabic Augment ........ 152-153
526-534. Temporal Augment ........ 153-154
535-547. Reduplication of the Perfect, Plupf., and Fut. Perf. . . 154-156
548-550. Attic Reduplication . . . ... . 156-157
551-552. Reduplicated Presents ..... ... 157
553. Reduplicated Aorists ........ 157-158
554-568. Augment and Reduplication in Compound Verbs . . . 158-160
X CONTENTS
TENSE-SUFFIXES, THEMATIC VOWEL, MOOD-SUFFIX
SK<TION P*GE
569. Tense-Suffixes 160-161
570-571. Thematic Vowel . . ... . . . . . 161-162
:.7-J-f.73. Optative Mood-Suffix . ...,.-. . . , . 162-163
ENDINGS
574. Endiugs enumerated 163
557-586. Personal Endings of the Indie., Subj., Opt., Imper. . . 163-165
587-598. Observations on the Personal Endings . . . . . 165-167
599-601. Infinitive Endings 167-1G8
602-606. Participial and Verbal Adjective Endings . . . . 168-170
607-609. Two Forms of Inflection (Common Form and /u-Form) . . 170-171
FORMATION OF TENSE-STEMS AND INFLECTION OF THE
FINITE MOODS
610. Verb-Stem and Present Stem . . . . .... 172
611-621. Irregularities and Changes in the Verb-Stem . . . 172-174
622-663. Formation of the Present System (Eight Classes of Verbs) . 174-184
661-672. Inflection of the Present System 184-186
673-681. Formation and Inflection of the Future System . . . 186-189
682-686. Formation of the First- Aorist System . . - . . . 189-191
687-690. Inflection of the First-Aorist System . , . . . . 191
691-703. Formation and Inflection of the Secoud-Aorist System . . 191-194
704-709. Formation of the First-Perfect System 194-195
710-714. Inflection of the First-Perfect System . . , .' . . 195-196
715-721. Formation of the Second-Perfect System .... 196-197
722-725. Inflection of the Second- Per feet System ... 198
726-731. Formation of the Perfect-Middle System . . . -..- 198-200
7:'.2-7 17. Inflection of the Perfect-Middle System .. . ; . 200-203
748-749. Future-Perfect 203
750-752. Formation of tho First-Passive System ..... 203-204
753-756. Inflection of the First-Passive System ..... 204
757. First-Future Passive . 204-205
788-760. Formation of the Second-Passive System .... 205-206
761. Inflection of the Second-Passive System .... 206
762-763. Second-Future Passive 205
EKCMEKATION OF /u-FoiiMg
764-766. Presents in -fu . . . . 206-207
767. Second-Aorists of the pi-Torni 207-208
768. Second -Perfects of the fju- Form 208-aOt
769. Irregular Verbs of the /ti-Form . . '. .
770-790. Inflection of ?ij/u, ftfu, el/u, <w, 'V ttl i :/u, oI5o, -f)fil, XP^I 209-216
CONTENTS xi
IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING
SECTION PAGE
791. Active Verbs with Future Middle 216-217
792. Middle and Passive Deponents ...... 217-218
793. Future Middle with Passive Meaning ..... 218
794. Second-Aorist Middle with Passive Meaning . . . 218
795. Deponents with Passive Meaning 218
796. Middle Passives ..'."'. 218-219
797-8DO. Mixture of Transitive and Intransitive Meanings . . . 219-220
PAET III
THE DIALECTS
Phonology
801-804. Vowels in Aeolic and Doric compared with Attic . . . 221-222
805-814. Vowels in Old Ionic (Epic) compared with Attic . . . 222-223
815-817. Vowels in New Ionic compared with Attic . . . . 223-224
818. Consonants in Doric compared with Attic . . . 224-225
819. Consonants in Aeolic compared with Attic .... 225
820-831. Consonants in Old Ionic (Epic) compared with Attic . . 225-226
832. Consonants in New Ionic compared with Attic . . . 226
833. Breathings in Dialects . . . . . . ' .; . 226
834-839. Digamma 227-228
840-843. Compensative Lengthening and Exchange of Quantity in
Dialects 228
844-852. Contraction and Crasis in Dialects 2*28-230
853-857. Synizesis, Elision, Apocope, Aphaeresis in Dialects . . 230-231
858-859. Movable Consonants in Dialects . . ' . . 231
860-861. Addition and Assimilation of Vowels in Dialects . . . 231
862. Metathesis in Dialects ......... 2T1
863-873. Quantity in Dialects ...... ' . . 231-233
874-879. Accent in Dialects . . . . . . . . 233
Inflection
880. Numbers in Dialects - '>'>
NOUNS, LOCAL ENDINGS, ADJECTIVES, AND ADVERBS
881-884. First Declension in Dialects . . . . . . 234-235
885-888. Second Declension in Dialects . . ... . 235-236
889-902. Third Declension in Dialeets . . . . . . 286-240
903-909. Irregular Declension in Dialects . . . . . . 240-242
xii CONTENTS
SECTION PAOK
910-913. Local Endings in Dialects . . . . . , . . 242
914-917. Epic Case-ending -<(n(t>) 242-243
918-933. Dialectic Variations in Adjective Forms ... . . 243-244
934-946. Comparison of Adjectives in Dialects .... 245-246
947-948. Certain Dialectic Adverbs 24ft
THE ARTICLE, PRONOUNS, AND NUMERALS
949. The Article in Dialects ....... 246-247
950-953. Personal Pronouns in Dialects 247
954. Reflexive Pronouns in Dialects 248
955-956. Possessive Pronouns in Dialects ..... 248
957. Demonstrative Pronouns in Dialects 248
958. Interrogative and Indefinite Pronouns in Dialects . . 248
959-961. Relative Pronouns in Dialects . . . '. . . 248-249
962-963. Dialectic Correlative Pronouns and Adverbs . . . 249
964-967. The Numerals in Dialects . 249-250
THE VERB
AUGMENT, REDUPLICATION, TENSE-SUFFIXES, PERSONAL ENDINGS
968-971. The Augment in Dialects . . *. . . . . 250-251
972-977. Reduplication in Dialects . ..... 251-252
978. Tense-Suffixes in Dialects ....... 252
979-989. Personal Endings in Dialects . . . . . 252-254
TENSE-SYSTEMS, MOODS, PARTICIPLES
990-997. Changes in Verb-Stem in Dialects ..... 254
998-1008. Present System (Eight Classes of Verbs) in Dialects . . 254-256
1009-1014. Contract Verbs in Dialects 256-257
1015-1017. Mi-Form of Present System in Dialects .... 257-258
1018-1028. Future and First- Aorist Systems in Dialects . . . 258-259
1029-1030. Second-Aorist System in Dialects . . . . . 259
1031-1037. Perfect and Perfect-Middle Systems in Dialects . . 259
1038-1039. Passive Systems in Dialects . . ' . . . . 259-260
1040-1041. Iterative Imperfects and Aorists in -<TK%. . . . 260
1042-1043. Formation in -0%. . . . . .... 260-261
1044-1048. Subjunctive in Dialects . ........ 261
1049-1051. Optative in Dialects 261-262
1052-1054. Infinitive in Dialects . 262
1055-1061. Participles in Dialects 262-263
1062-1072. Enumeration of Dialectic /u-Forms 263-265
CONTENTS xiii
Catalogue of Verbs
SECTION' PAGE
1073. General List of Attic and Dialectic Verbs .... 265 314
PART IV
FORMATION OF WORDS
1074. Simple and Compound Words . . ... . . 315
Formation of Simple Words
1075-1076. Roots ' 315
1077-1078. Suffixes . 315-316
1079-1091. Changes in Roots and Stems . . . . . . 316-317
1092. Primitives and Denominatives ...... 317
FORMATION OF NOUNS
1093-1108. Primitives . . v ...... 317-320
1109-1129. Denominatives 320-323
FORMATION OF ADJECTIVES AND ADVERBS
1130-1131. Primitive Adjectives 324
1132-1147. Derivative Adjectives . 324-327
1148-1152. Formation of Adverbs ......... 327-328
FORMATION OF DENOMINATIVE VERBS
1153-1154. Forms in -dw, -<?w, etc. . ., 328-329
1155-1159. Desideratives, Intensives, etc. . ..";'. . 329
Compound Words
1160. Elements of a Compound . ' . . . . . 330
1161-1170. First Part of a Compound . ..... 330-332
1171-1178. Last Part of a Compound 332-333
1179-1194. Accent of Compounds . 333-335
1195-1200. Meaning of Compounds 335-336
INDEXES . 337
INTRODUCTION
THE GREEKS AND THEIR LANGUAGE
1. The Greeks. 1. The ancient Greeks were a branch of
the great Indo-European or Aryan family of nations comprising
the Indian, Persian, Italic, Celtic, Germanic, and Slavonic peoples.
Their national name was Hellenes ("EXXqves}, which was applied
to all Greeks of whatever locality, and their country was called
Hellas ( f EXXa<?). The Romans called them Graeci, whence our
name Greeks. The Hellenic race was divided into three main
divisions : the Aeolians (AtoAefc), the Dorians (Atw^tefr), and the
lonians ("leaves).
2. At the time of the composition of the Homeric poems, the division
into Aeolians, Dorians, and lonians was unknown ; nor was there a general
name, as Hellenes, for the whole race. Homer uses the names Hellas and
Hellenes only of a small district in Thessaly and its inhabitants. The
Greeks in general he usually calls Achaeans ('A^atoi), Aryives ('Apyeioi), or
Danaans (Aavaot), although these are only the names of certain tribes. Four
times he uses the collective name Ilava^atot (II. 2, 404; 23, 236 ; Od. 1,
239 ; 14, 369); once HaveAA^'es *at 'Axaioi (II. 2, 530).
2. 1. The Greek Language is one of the Indo-European
or Aryan group of languages, all of which are descended from
some common- parent language. Of these the Italic languages
(including Latin) are the most closely related to Greek, the
relation being apparent from various similarities in roots, words,
and inflections.
2. To the three divisions of the Greek race correspond the
three groups of dialects : the Aeolic, the Doric, and the Ionic,
15 B
2 INTRODUCTION 3
the dialects within each group differing in various respects from
each other. The Aeolic and Doric groups have more resemblance
to each other than either has to the Ionic.
3. 1. The Aeolic Dialect (*} At'oAi? or 7} AioAi/o/) was spoken in
the Aeolian colonies of Asia Minor, in Thessaly, Boeotia, Arcadia,
Elis, Lesbos, and Cyprus. Like the Doric, the Aeolic has more
strictly retained the more primitive Greek form in many sounds and
word-forms. It thus oftener shows a closer resemblance to Sanscrit
(the oldest language of India) and Latin ; as /ZKCITI, Sanscr. vinfati,
Lat. vlginti, Attic effcoo-t, twenty ;. feros, Sanscr. vatsa, Lat. vetus (old),
Attic CTO?, year ; <f)^p, Lat. ferus (wild), Attic Oijp, wild beast; TOV,
Sauscr. tea, Lat. tu, Attic o-v, thou.
2. Lesbian Aeolic is chiefly represented in literature by the lyrical
fragments of Alcaeus and Sappho (about 600 B.C.) ; by the 28th, 29th, and
30th idylls of Theocritus (about 270 B.C.) ; and by some late imitators.
Boeotian Aeolic is represented by the lines of the Boeotian in Aristo-
phanes' Acharnians (lines 860 ff.), and by a few and very corrupt fragments
of the poetess Corinna (about 490 B.C.). There are also a number of
Aeolic inscriptions, and the ancient grammarians have various notices
of the dialect.
4. 1. The Doric Dialect (>/ Aw/n's or 77 Aoyn/o/) was spoken in
Peloponnesus, in Isthmus, in Northern Greece, in the Doric colonies
of Asia Minor, as well as on the adjacent islands, in Southern Italy
(Magna Graecia), in a large part of Sicily, in Northern Africa,
(Cyrenaica), on Crete and Rhodes. Like the Aeolic, it has preserved
more primitive forms of the parent Greek language than the Attic,
especially in the use of digamma, in the retention of a for Attic 77, in
T for which the Attic often has o-, and in many word-forms ; as
and J-fiKart for Attic ei/cocrt ; Adavd for 'Adi'jvij ; Ad/xvos for
<f>aTi for (frrjcri, says ; irXHrlov for ir^tjcriov, near ; HoreiSav for
2. Leading peculiarities common to all Doric dialects, with few ex-
ceptions, are : the first person plural in -/ACS for -/xev, as fvpurKOfj.fi ; the
infinitive in -jj.ev for Attic -vcu, as 8i86fj.cv for SiBovai ; the formation with
in verbs in -w, as xw/3iu> and e\tu/3i^a for xwptVw and e\i!>puTa. ; the
future in -<rw and -<rov/xai, as Aixrw, SOKTW, Xv<rovp.ai for A.fxro>, 8w0-(i>,
A&ro/xai ; the demonstrative TTJVOS for eKetvos, that ; the reflexive O.VTO.VTOV
(avrbs avrov). In many respects the Doric agrees with the Aeolic : in the
use of d for T/, as Ad0d for Xt'jdr) ; in the dative plural in -rcri in the third
declension ; in the apocope of the prepositions irapd, dvo, Kara ; in the use
of r for (r, as TrAorrios for 7rA.ou(rios (but Lesbian Aeolic has cr) ; the
4 THE GREEKS AND THEIR LANGUAGE 3
digamma is retained by most of the Dorians (also by the Lesbians and
Thessalians) to the fifth century B.C., by some even later.
3. As regards the two varieties of a stricter and a milder Doric, the
following is to be noticed. The distinction is mostly one of locality. The
stricter Doric (which is nearer the Aeolic and more removed from the Ionic)
was spoken by the Lacedaemonians, the Cretans, the Cyreneans, also by the
Tarentines, the Heracleans, and probably also by the other Dorians of
Southern Italy ; the milder Doric was spoken in general by the other
Dorians. Bui; we also find forms of the stricter Doric in the older monu-
ments of Ihe milder Doric territory, thus showing that the distinction is
also partly one of time. The principal differences between the stricter
and the milder forms are the following : (a) the stricter Doric uses rj
and CD where the milder Doric, as well as the Ionic and Attic, uses the
spurious diphthongs 6 and ov (arising from contraction or compensative
lengthening) ; as alpTj<r6ai = milder Doric (also Attic) alpeurBaL, from
alpeea-dai ; /Ai<r$oWi = milder Doric p.LO-6ovvTi = Attic /u<r0ofm, from /xi-
(rdoovTi ; /3(aX.d for /3ovXd = Atuc f3ov\r) ; \apirjs for ^apt'eis from xaptevrs,
8iSu><; for SiSous from SiSovrs, iinrd) for LTTTTOV from ITTTTOO, AVKWS for AI'KOVS
from XVKOVS ; (6) it often assimilates consonants, as Laconian u.KKop for
; (c) it has na and to for ew and eo in verbs in -ew, as cVeuviw,
while the milder either has open forms (reuvo, <iAeo/*s), or
contracts eo> to w and eo to tu (</>iAw*, (/uAeiyjtes).
4. The Doric dialect is also divided into three periods : the older, to
about the fifth century (Alcman) ; the middle, to the time of Alexander the
Great (Epicharmus, Sophron, the Laconian parts in Aristophanes' Lysistrata,
the Megarian lines in his Acharnians) ; and the new, from the time of
Alexander.
5. Apart from the Doric inscriptions and the notices of the ancient
grammarians, the Doric dialect is represented in literature by a number of
writings, most of them fragmentary. We mention the most important. The
lyric fragments of Alcman (about 630 B.C.) are Laconian Doric, but he has
<ilso Epic and Lesbian forms. The idylls of Theocritus (about 270 B.C.),
except the 28th, 29th, and 30th, and of Bion (ubout 280 B.C.), and Moschus
(about 250 B.C.) are written in Sicilian Doric (stricter form) ; but they have also
many Epic and Lesbian forms. Pinuar (about 522 to about 442) and the other
lyric poets (except Alcman) use the milder Doric with some Lesbian and many
Epic forms. The fragments of the Comic dramatist Epicharmus of Cos
(about 550 to about 540, lived in Sicily) and of the mime-writer Sophron of
Syracuse (about 460 to 420) are in the Sicilian (Syracusan) Doric. A
number of the writings of the mathematician Archimedes (287 212) are in
Sicilian Doric with an admixture of many ordinary forms, while others exist
only in Attic versions. The few fragments of burlesque tragedy known as
the Hilarotrar/edy, by Rhinthon (about 300 B.C.), Blaesus, and Scirat
(or Sderias) are in the Tarentine Doric. Most of the fragments of the Italian
4 INTRODUCTION 5
Pythagorean philosophers (also the work of the philosopher Timaeus of Locri
in Italy and a friend of Plato), and most of the fragments of Arckytas of
Tarentum (who lived about 400 B.C.) are spurious ; they all show a curious
mixture of Doric, Lesbian, and Ionic forms. Most of the fragments of
Philolaits of Croton, a contemporary of Socrates, and some of those of
Archytas of Tarentum are genuine ; both of these philosophers were Pyth-
agoreans. The Rhodian Doric is represented in the fragments of the lyric
poet Timocreon, a contemporary of Themistocles. The text of the Laconian
popular decree in Thucydides, 5, 77, is not in pure Laconiau ; the treaty
between the Lacedaemonians and Argives in Thucydides, 5, 79, is iu
ordinary mild Doric. Aristophanes' Lysistrata has a number of lines in
Laconian Doric (81 ff., 980 ff., 1076 ff., 1042 if., 1297 if.); in tbu
Acharnians, 729 If., a Megarian speaks in his dialect. The spurious letters
of the Tyrant Periander of Corinth in Diogenes Laertius I., 99, 100, aru
supposed to be in the Corinthian dialect. The popular decree of the
Byzantines, a Megarian colony, in Demosthenes' Oration on the Crown, 90,
is probably spurious and has a mixture of stricter and milder forms, whereas
the Byzantine inscriptions show only the milder forms. For the Doric of
Tragedy, see 10.
5. 1 . The Ionic Dialect (>} 'las or ?/ 'law*?)) was spoken in Ionia
in Asia Minor and in the Ionic colonies, on the Cyclades, in Euboea,
and in Attica. Although the Attic dialect is, properly speaking, only
the Ionic of Attica, it is not included in the term Ionic and is always
considered apart. The term Ionic dialect includes the Old Ionic (?)
dp\aia 'las) and the New Ionic (>/ vewre/aa 'las). The Old Ionic or Epic
dialect is the language of Epic poetry, the New Ionic is the Ionic as
it appears in the writings of Herodotus and Hippocrates.
2. (a) The language of the Homeric poems must not be considered as quite
identical with the Old Ionic spoken dialect of his time, but is somewhat a
mixture containing a number of Aeolisms. In Homer the Old Ionic shows
a variety of forms : often lengthening vowels grammatically short, and
shortening those grammatically long, metri causa; doubling consonants or
using a single consonant for a double, for the same cause ; dropping con-
sonants; and allowing the digamma to influence or not to influence the metre.
From the Old Ionic was gradually developed the New Ionic, which differs
from the Old Ionic notably in these respects : the digamma is wholly lost ;
contracted forms are much more frequent according ' to the inscriptions
(although the older texts of New Ionic writers show even more open
forms than Homer) ; the vowels sometimes differ, as rea-o-fpcs for the Old
Ionic Tr<ra/xs, Qwfjia for Oavfia, wv for ovv ; K for TT in the interrogative
and indefinite pronouns and adverbs (as KOTC/SOS for TroVepos, OKOO-OS for
OTTOO-OS, KOV for irov) ; smooth mutes before the rough breathing are not
aspirated (UTT* ov for a</>' of, /ACT' a for //#' a).
6 THE GREEKS AND THEIR LANGUAGE 5
(b) The three principal differences between Ionic (both Old and New) and
Doric are these : Ionic regularly changes original a. (from a) to t], as Tn'A?/,
7ri'A?/s, etc., for Doric Tn'Ad, Tri'Ads, vyyov for Doric dyov from uyco, eorTj
for Doric rrd, ffAff/ws for Doric K\apos ; it often weakens a to e, as
y, T/D</>to, for Doric ya, T/Da</>a> ; it changes T to o- in certain formations
and inflections, as <f>i)<ri, TrAoi'crios ; TVTTTOV<TI, TiQelcri, for Doric <dri,
TrAoVTiOS, Tl'7rTOVTl, TwCVTCi
3. Apart from the few Ionic inscriptions and the notices of the ancient
grammarians, the' Ionic dialect is represented in literature by a number of
writings. The poems of Homer (about 800 B.C.) with their admixture of
Aeolic forms have been already mentioned. The poems of Hesiod (about
735 B.C.) are also in the Old Ionic or Epic dialect; but he sometimes used
Doric forms : as the Aeolic and Doric genitive plural in -uV (as 6ea.v for
BeC>v\ the Doric accusative plural in -as and -os (as /3ov\d<s for /3oi>Aas,
Aayos for Aayovs). The Epic dialect was the language of all Epic poetry,
and particularly of all poetry in hexameters, although it is sometimes'
modified, especially in the older Ionic poets. Anacreon (b. about 540,
d. about 478) wrote in New Ionic. The mimes of Herondas (or Herodas, fl.
about 225 B.C.) are in Ionic, with some Dorisms. New Ionic prose begins
in the sixth century B.C.; there are a few fragments of Hecataeus of Miletus,
who lived about 510 B.C. The leading New Ionic prose writers are the
historian Herodotus of Halicarnassus (b. about 484 B.C., d. about 408 B.C.),
and the physician Hippocrates of Cos (b. about 460 B.C., d. about 357 B.C.).
The language of Hippocrates differs from that of Herodotus chiefly in the
aspiration of a smooth mute before the rough breathing : hence Hippocrates
d</>lKOVTO, Herodotus dVi'/coi'To, from diro and i
6. 1. The Attic Dialect (?/ 'Arfli's or ?} 'Arri/oj) is a further
development of the New Ionic. It holds a kind of middle place
between the broad and rather rough Doric, and the soft Ionic. This
is best seen in the use of d and ij. By using a after e, i, and p, and ?;
elsewhere, a harmonious variety of sound is produced. Compare
Attic ^/ze/au with Doric u^e/xi and Ionic f)p*pfy A^/6 1 ?/ with Doric Aa#d,
(To<f>ia. with Ionic o-o</>t?;. The Athenians, moreover, did not hesitate
to borrow occasionally from the Doric and Ionic, and thus gave their
idiom a more generally Hellenic character comprehensible to all
Greeks. Owing to its literary importance, the Attic dialect is made
the basis of grammar and the other dialects are treated subordinately
to it.
2. The Attic dialect underwent some changes in the course of time,
according to which it is divided into Old, Middle, and New Attic, although
the differences between these are not great. The period of Old Attic ends
about the time of the Peloponnesian War (431 B.C. 404 B.C.). The in-
scriptions of this period show up to 420 B.C. -rja-t (-ya-i) and wri (-peri) for
INTRODUCTION
-ats in the dative plural (8pa^fiij(ri and Spa^fajtm for Spa^/zeus, rap.ia.crL
and Tap.ia.uTi for ra/xiais) ; so also -oun for -ois, but not so late. But TT for
era- (us 7rpuTTo> for irpua-o-ui) was always Attic from the earliest period ; yet
the Tragedians (Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides) and the oldest Attic prose
writers (as Gorgias, Antiphon, Thucydides) preferred the Ionic o-cr, while the
Comedians (as Aristophanes) and the other prose writers preferred the Attic
TT. It was the same with Attic pp for Ionic per, which latter was preferred
by the oldest Attic prose and by the Tragedians (appi/v Attic = apvijv Ionic,
and older Attic prose, and Tragedy). The Middle Attic period lasts to the
times of Philip of Macedon (reigned B.C. 359 336; and is represented in
literature by the orators Lysias and Isocrates, the historian Xenophon, and the
philosopher Plato. The orators Demosthenes and Aeschines may be counted in
the New Attic, whose other leading representatives in literature are Menander,
Philemon, and the other writers of the New Comedy. In the New Attic the
dual number is wanting ; y is often written ei ; names in -775 of the third
declension have the genitive -ov (ATjp.o<r@fvov for Ary/xoo-^evovs ; the Ionic
forms of the third person plural perfect and pluperfect middle and passive
in -a-Teu and -a-To never occur ; (rvv is used for vv (Xenophon has o-rv,
Plato oftener vv than o-w) ; the plural of nouns in -ei's ends in -T/S in Old
Attic (also in Plato), in -as in Middle and New Attic (/2ocriAiys, fiacnXeis).
3. After the Macedonian conquest, the Attic language, as the most
cultivated of all the Greek dialects and the idiom of the masterpieces of Greek
literature, became the language of the Macedonian court, of literature, and
finally of all educated Greeks ; while the other dialects survived only among
the uneducated classes. The old Ionic was however retained for Epic, the
Doric for lyric and bucolic poetry.
7. The Common Dialect. 1. The Attic tongue thus became the
universal Greek language. As it was now spoken not only by many
non-Attic, but 1 also by some non-Greek races, it naturally lost by
degrees some of its earlier purity. This universal Greek idiom, dating
from about the time of Alexander (died in 323 B.C.), is called the
Common Dialect (rj KOLVI'J or ?} 'EAAevi/q) SIU'ACKTOS) and its writers are
called ol KOLVOL or ol "EAA^ves. It took up some non-Attic forms and
expressions and dropped some of the specially Attic forms (as TT for
oxr), although this occurred less in literature.
2. Midway between the purer Attic writers and the writers of the
Common Dialect stand the philosopher Aristotle and his pupil Thtopknuhu.
Important writers of the long period of the Common Dialect are the poet
and scholar Callimachus (librarian of the Alexandrian library from about
B.c. 260 to about 240) ; the historian Polybius (about 240 B.c.) ; the
rhetorician Dionysius of Halicarnassus (lived since 30 B.c. in Rome) ; the
Jewish historian Josephus (b. A.D. 37, d. about 100) ; IHodnrus Siculus, a
contemporary of Julius Caesar and Augustus ; the geographer Strabo (b.
9 THE GREEKS AND THEIR LANGUAGE 7
about 54 B.C., d. about 24 A.D.) ; the historian Plutarch (b. about 50 A.D.,
d. about 120) ; the historian Arrian (b. about 100 A.D., d. about 170) ; the
historian Dio Cassius (b. 155 A.D.) ; the rhetorician Litcian (b. about
120 A.D., d. about 200).
3. In this period of decadence there arose, especially under the Caesars, a
movement in favour of purer Attic which was called Atticism. The most
prominent Atticists were Dionysius of Halicarnassus and Ltician. Gram-
marians like Phrynichus, who tabulated and contrasted Attic and non-Attic
forms, were also called Atticists.
4. A Macedonian and an Alexandrian dialect are sometimes mentioned.
The Macedonian language, of which little is known, was not a dialect of
the Greek language, although related to it ; only in the Southern part of
Macedonia was Greek spoken. Under the Alexandrian dialect we under-
stand not the language of the learned under the Ptolemies (they spoke the
Common Dialect), but the popular idiom of the common people of that
period.
8. Hellenistic. This term is applied to that form of the Common
Dialect which appears in the Septuagint version of the Old Testament and
in the New Testament. A Jew or other foreigner who spoke Greek was
called a Hellenist ('EAAT/j/icmys, from eAAryvi^co, speak Greek). This idiom
naturally had some Hebrew colouring.
9. Modern Greek. 1. Throughout the long period of the Byzantine
Empire and of the Turkish dominion, the language of the common people
underwent a constant process of corruption and change, comparable in
a measure to the change of the popular Latin to Italian. Although the
ancient Greek continued to be the ideal of the Byzantine writers, the spirit
of the older idiom was now dead. Many grammatical forms were lost, new
ones were developed, and the vocabulary received a large admixture of Latin
and Turkish words. The ancient language was no longer understood by the
people, who now spoke a new language which may be considered about a
thousand years old. This they called Romaic ('Pw/zaiWry) from 'Pw/zaioi,
Romans, the name by which the Greeks of the Middle Ages designated
themselves instead of "EAATpes. The term Romaic is now rather obsolete,
the Modern Greeks calling themselves "EAArjves, their country 'EAAas, and
their language 'EAATjvt/o/. The earlier form of this popular tongue began to
be used in writing about the end of the twelfth century alongside of the
ancient Greek employed by the learned.
2. Apart from the great changes in pronunciation (see the footnotes to 38) and
very many minor differences, the following are the principal points in which Modern
Greek differs from ancient literary Greek : the dual is lost (as already in the Common
Dialect and in New Attic) ; the dative occurs only in writing ; the third declension
is little used except in books ; the comparative degree is generally expressed by tlio
people by prefixing more to the positive, and the superlative by prefixing the article
8 INTRODUCTION 10
to the comparative, as in the Romance languages ; the future, perfect, and plu-
perfect are formed by periphrasis ; the infinitive id used only in books and in
forming compound tenses, otherwise it is replaced by vd (=iva) and the subjunctive
(the New Testament often has Iva. with the subj. for the inf.) ; the optative mood is
lost ; the middle as an independent voice is absent, but the passive remains ; the
verbs in -/u have been changed to verbs in -u ; the pronouns often show changed
or completely new forms ; the negative ou is replaced by Stv (from ovdtv) ; the
vocabulary contains numerous foreign elements. The cultured or literary language,
as it appears in books and newspapers, differs largely from the everyday popular
idiom. The movement in favour of purifying and refining the language by drop-
ping foreign words and again introducing classic forms and idioms has been going
on for over fifty years and has greatly influenced the written and, to some extent,
the spoken language. While the essential features of Modern Greek must always
remain, the process of purification will continue to lead to a greater resemblance to
the ancient language.
10. The Dialects and Literary Forms. i. A certain con-
nection exists between the dialects and particular literary forms. For
Epic poetry the Old Ionic of Homer was the basis among all Greeks and in
all times ; it also had a large influence on all subsequent poetry. Lyric
poetry was usually written in the Doric dialect ; Alcaeus and Sappho use
the Aeolic, Anacreon the New Ionic. For bucolic poetry (Theocritus, Bion,
Moschus) Doric was generally employed. The Attic tragedians sometimes
use Ionic and Doric forms in the dialogue ; in the choral parts they use the
Doric a for ?/, also a for the gen. sing. masc. of the first declension, and -av
for the gen. plur., besides other Dorisms (as </>iAd for <^)i'Ar;, vedvia for
veaviov, dyaOav for aya-Qdv, p.o\Trav for /zoA.7r(ov, IToo-fiSui' for Iloo-eiSwi').
The Attic comedians use the Attic dialect throughout, except where they
introduce Doric or poetic forms for parody.
2. Prose was developed much later than poetry, and an author did not
necessarily write in his own dialect ; for example, Herodotus, who was a
Dorian of Asia Minor, wrote in Ionic. The philosophers and historians of
Ionia were the first to cultivate prose, Ionic prose reaching its highest point
in the works of Herodotus and Hippocrates, both of them Dorians. Doric
prose was developed in the fifth and fourth centuries among the Pythagorean
philosophers, of whom we may mention Philolaus of Croton, a contemporary
of Socrates, and Archytas of Tarentum, who lived about 400 B.c. We also
have a number of the works of the mathematician Archimedes of Syracuse
(287 272) written in Doric. But it was in Athens that Greek prose
reached its highest development The Sophists (as Protagoras of A1><1> 1,1,
Gorgias of Leontini, Prodicus of Ceos, Hippias of Klis) contributed largely,
by their studies and examples, toward moulding and refining the language.
Then follow the great historians Thucydides and Xenophon, the orators
Lysias, Demosthenes, Aeschines, Isocrates, and others, the philosopher Plato,
and numerous other prose writers.
THE ALPHABET
11. The Greek alphabet consists of twenty-four letters :
FOKM.
EQUIVALENT.
NAME.
A
a
a short or long
a\$a
alpha
B
/8
b
firjra
beta
r
7
g (hard)
yd^a
t^amma
A
B
d
&e\ra
delta
E
e
e short and close
e -vJrlXof (el, e)
cpslloii
Z
i
z
j^ra
zeta
H
^
e long and open
?;ra
eta
e
e 9-
th
Ofyra
thcta
i
i
i si tort or long
1(0) Ta
iota
K
K
k (hard c)
KCLTTTTa
kappa
A
\
1
\d(fjL)/3Sa
lambda
M
ft
m
fJLV
inu
N
V
n
TV
nu
5
I
X
%l (|et, |w)
XT
O
O
o s7tor and close
O ^JLLKpOV (0V, S)
omicron
n
7T
P
irl (irel)
PI
p
P
r, rh
pot
iho
2
(r <?
s
o~lyfj,a
Sigma
T
T
t
Tau
tan
T
V
y (ii) s/i0?* or long
V -^l\0lf (V}
ups lion
<I>
$
ph
<f>l (0et)
plrt
X
X
kh
vt (vet)
A- /V '
chl
vjr
ty
ps
"V/^t (\lfl)
pal
li
CO
o long and open
/ / \
co yu,e7a (co)
omega
For a brief history of the Greek
nunciation, see 38.
alphabet, see 37 ; for the pro-
10 VOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS 12
12. NOTE. Sigma has the form s at the end of a word, elsewhere cr ;
as Swrrrpoo-oSo?. But some editors still use s at the end of the first part of a
compound ; as SusnyjosoSos (from 8ixr-, TT/SOS, and 680$).
13. NOTE. In the classical period the name e? was used for epsilon,
o5 for omicron, v for upsilon, and > for omega ; later grammarians calling the
first two I and o. The names tylXov (plain e) and ?> \^iX6v (plain v) were
used by grammarians of the Byzantine period to distinguish e from ai and
v from oi, which were sounded alike in their time. The names t, TTI, </t, x<~,
^t date from the period when ei had attained the sound t, about the fust
century B.C. For t there was also the name u (like yuv, vv) ; o-iy/xa
'apparently more correct than o-iy/xa) was also called erav.
14. /, 9> ~\ V- 1- The letter /, called Fan (fav) or Digamma
(double gamma, from its form), was part of the older alphabet and is
equivalent to our W. It stood originally between e and The digammu
was still pronounced in many words at the time of the composition of
the Homeric poems, the meter of many lines depending on its presence.
Some editors have therefore introduced it into the text. The
assumption of its original presence in many words is necessary to
explain their formation (see 108).
2. The letter 9, called koppa (^6-inra), was equivalent to Q and be-
came wholly obsolete. It stood between TT and p.
3. The character ~^\, evidently a combination of C ( = a-dv, i.e. o-iy/^a)
and iri, is called sampi (cra/wri).
4. The letters vau and koppa, and the character sampi are used as
numerals : koppa in the form 9 or S or q ; and vau in the form $, this
last identical with the abbreviation of O-T.
*>. The spirant y (i.e. y in yet) was never written, although its
sound existed (see 96).
VOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS
15. Vowels. The vowels are a, e, tj, i, o, o>, v. Of these,
e and o are always short ; tj and &> are always long ; a, i, and v
are short in some words, long in others, hence, called doubtful
vowels.
16. NOTE. Short a, i, v are often indicated by a, if, v ; the long sounds
by a, l, v. In this book the long sounds are hereafter always marked (except
in 37), unless the length is indicated by the circumflex accent ; hence a, t, u
will be always understood as short (d, T, v). The common character is some-
times indicated by d, f, v.
22 VOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS 11
17. NOTE. The vowels a, a, e, y, o, to are termed open vowels ; 4, t, v, u
are called close vowels.
18. Diphthongs. The diphthongs (&i-<j)0oyyoi, double-sound-
ing) are formed by the union of an open vowel and a close one,
except in vt formed of two close vowels.
The proper diphthongs are at, av, ei, ev, ijv, 01, ov, vt, and wv
of the Ionic dialect.
The improper diphthongs are formed by the union of a long,
hard vowel (a, rj, &>) with i; they are a, y, n.
19. NOTE. Spurious Diphthongs. The diphthongs ct and on are called
spurious whenever they do not arise from e + 1 and o + v. The spurious
diphthongs may arise from contraction (et from ee, and ov from eo or oo or oe)
or from compensative lengthening (40) ; as <iAei from t<iAee, Xveiv from
Xveev (47, 2), dpyvpovs from dp-yvpeos, SyXovre from oV/Aocre, Adyou
from Aoyoo, n^eis from TI$CVTS, Xitowi from Avovrcri. Before the fourth
century B.C., the spurious diphthongs were written as ordinary e and o.
20. NOTE. Diaeresis. If two vowels which would regularly form a
diphthong are to be pronounced separately, a mark of diaeresis (Sicu/jeo-is,
separation} is placed over the second ; as trpo'ifvau (irpo-ievai), to yo forward.
When, however, the diaeresis is evident from the accent or breathing or an
iota written on the line, the mark is sometimes omitted ; as aim/, shout,
distinguished by the place of the breathing from the demonstrative pronoun
i\6vi, the accent showing the diaeresis ; Xrjio/j.ai with i on the line,
with t subscript.
21. NOTE.- Iota Subscript. In a, y, p, the t is written below ci, >;, to,
and is called iota subscript. When the first vowel is a capital, the i is written
on the line ; as in THI TPAFJ2IAIAI, ry r^aywStci ; iHAHI, 'ftify/, a'%.
As long as this i was sounded, it was written on the line ; but in the
second century B.C., it was no longer heard, and henceforth was sometimes
written (on the line), and sometimes dropped. Our iota subscript is qxiite
modern, and dates from about the twelfth century A.D.
22. NOTE. Latin Equivalents. The Latin equivalents of the diph-
thongs were as follows :
at av ft fv 01 ov vi a y <p
ae au e ov I eu oe u yi ii e 6
v, Phaedo ; Mv/Seia, Medea ; NeiAo?, Kilns ; Eoiam'a, Boeotia ;
Aaiynov, Laurium ; 'O/D</>i'S, Orpheus ; MoCo-a, Mitsa ; Ei'Aei^uca, Illthyia ;
6p^Ks, Thrdces ; Qprjo-va, Thressa; wSv/, ode. But in some names at and
ot are represented by ai and oe; as, Maia, Maia ; Aias,Aiax; 'fpoid, Troia;
12 BREATHIXGS 23
in ft few compounds of o58v/, song, there is oe for < t o ; as, KwpoSiu. c&moedia,
7/>ayo>8os, traijoedus ; in Ldius, A^tos, we have at for ju See 38.
BREATHINGS
23. A vowel or diphthong at the beginning of a word lias
either the rough breathing (') or the smooth breathing ('). The
rough breathing (spiritus asper) is equivalent to h, and the vowel
before which it stands is said to be aspirated ; as, la-ropld, historic, ;
'H/3avXj;9, Heracles. The smooth breathing (spiritus lenis) indicates
that the vowel has no aspiration ; as ey<o, ego ; 'A-TroXXwr, Apollo.
24. NOTE. In diphthongs the breathing stands on the second vowel ; as,
oikos, E vpttnrr), oJros. But when the diphthongs y, 77, <f> have the t writ leu
on the line, the breathing is placed on the first vowel ; as, "AiSjys, yfo/s,
"HiScM', ij&fiv, 'fliSv/, oJSv/. It will be seen that with small letters, the
breathing is placed over the vowel ; with capitals, before the vowel.
25. NOTE. Initial v or v always has the breathing in Attic.
26. NOTE. The signs of the breathings were formed from H, which was
once used to denote the rough breathing, till it came to be employed as r)
(37). One half I was then used by some of the Italic Greeks, later also by
the Athenians, for the rough breathing ; and the Alexandrians introduced
the other half i for the smooth breathing. These fragments soon came to
be written as Land ~1, and in the later cursive hand (37) they dwindled
to ' and '.
27. The consonant p takes the rough breathing at the beginning
of a word ; as, pijTwp (Latin rhetor), orator ; 'Po8o<? (Latin Rhodus}.
In the middle of a word, double p is written either p'p, or more
commonly pp ; as Hvppos or Hvppos, Fyrrhus (p'p =rrli).
28. NOTE. Except in pp, the breathing is dropped if it i.s brought into
the middle of a word by composition ; as, ti'-fivui from tv-eivai or fo-cfvat.
Evidence seems to show, however, that the rough breathing was here often
pronounced. Compare the Latin forms enhydris for ei/ufyns, polyhisto*' for
TroA.vurTw/3, Eulwmerus for Ei5v//z/)os.
CONSONANTS
29. The consonants are divided into mutes, semivmvels, and
'double consonants.
S3 CONSONANTS 13
30. Mutes. 1. The mutes are of three classes:
labial mutes, TT /3 </>, or 7r-mutes
palatal mutes, K y x> or *-mutes
lingual mutes, r 8 0, or r-mutes.
Those of the same class, as TT, (3, </>, are said to be cognate.
2. These mutes are again divided into three orders :
smooth mutes, TT K r
middle mutes, (3 y 8
rough mutes, c ^ 9.
Those of the same order, as TT, K, r, are said to be co-ordinate. The
rough mutes are also called aspirates, from the rough breathing, h,
which they contain.
31. Semivowels. 1. The semivowels are A, //,, v, p, a-, nasal y, /
of the older alphabet, and y. Of these
A, fj., v, p are liquids;
p, v, nasal y are nasals ;
a- is a spirant or sibilant;
f and y are also spirants.
2. Nasal y stands before K, y, x> or an d * s pronounced like n in
sing or sink. It was represented in Latin by n ; as, aynvpa (anwa),
anchor ; ayyeAos (angelus), messenger ; o-<<y, sphinx ; e'Aey^os (elenchus),
proof. Nasal y is called ay/za or ayypa by some grammarians.
32. Double Consonants. The double consonants are , i/-, f.
7 is composed of K and a- ( = KO-). M* is composed of TT and a- ( = TTO-).
Z represents a combination of 8 with soft s or with // ; that is, So- or a-S
or fy/. In prosody , //, and ^ have the force of two single consonants
in making a preceding vowel long by position (116, 2).
33. Labials, Palatals, Linguals. The consonants may all be
divided into
labials IT (3 (}> ft J*
palatals K y x V
linrjuals r 8 <r A v p.
34. NOTE. Surds, Sonants. The smooth and rough mutes, and also <r,
, and ^, are called surds (hushed sounds) ; the other consonants ami the vowels
are called sonants (soundiny letters).
35. Final Consonants. The only consonants permitted to stand
at the end of a Greek word are v, p, s (, \f)- Others lefb at the end,
in word-formation, are dropped. See also 109 to 113.
HISTORICAL NOTE OX THE ALPHABET
36
36. Relations of Consonants. The following table shows the
relations in which the consonants stand to one another :
LABIALS
PALATALS
LIXGUALS
f SMOOTH
MUTES -j MIDDLE
7T
P
K
7
T
8
\ ROUGH
<!>
X
SEMI- (SPIRANTS
f
y
a-
VOWELS J LIQUIDS -j NASALS
/*
y-nasal
V
X
P
DOUBLE CONSONANTS
t
C
37. The Greeks obtained their alphabet from the Phoenicians,
who, in early times, had numerous settlements in Greece and on the
islands of the Aegean. The whole twenty-two letters of the Phoenician
alphabet were adopted ; but their shapes were considerably modified,
different values were assigned to the letters at different periods, and
various letters were added. The two principal alphabets of ancient
Greece were the Ionic or Eastern and the Chalcidic or Western, both
of which went through various changes till they arrived at their final
form, about the middle of the sixth century B.C. The Ionic alphabet
is our ordinary Greek alphabet of twenty-four letters. The final form
of the Chalcidic differed from the final form of the Ionic in these
respects : it retained / and 9 ; it kept the original value of H as the
rough breathing, and thus did not distinguish between $ and c ; it used
L for A, X for x, and V for l:h ; it had no 12. The following table
will show these differences, as well as the relative positions of the
letters :
Ionic ABFAE ZH GIKAMN^On P2TY 4>Xfi
Chalcidic ABrAE/ZH( = A)6IKLMX On?P2T YX( = x)$> ( = M).
In the fifth century B.C., tjie Ionic alphabet gradually came into
use at Athens ; and in the archonship of Eucleides, 403 B.C., it was
officially introduced for all public documents and inscriptions. From
this time on, it rapidly superseded the other modes of writing.
38 PRONUNCIATION 15
The older Attic alphabet agreed in most points with the Ionic. But
it used E for e, ?;, and spurious ei (19); O for o, w, and spurious ov
(19) ; X2 for ; $2 for ^ ; \ f or A ; A for y ; it still used H for the
rough breathing ; ? is found in a few of the oldest inscriptions. The
following examples will show how the Athenians wrote before the
end of the Peloponnesian War: EAOX2EN TEI BO\EI KAI TOI
AEMOI for e'Soei/ rrj ftovX-ij Kal TW 8?//*w, EHE2TATE for eVeo-rarei,
EAPAMMATEYE for typa/z/xareve, E<J>2E<I>I20E for tyrfivBr], TO
AEMO for TOV Sr,(*ov, TON A^IKNOMENON for TWV
HPOX2ENO2 for 7r/>oevo<? and Trpo^i/ovs, AIANO2KO for
HOI for 01, HE for 7}, HE2 for ?) s , HEI for y, TON 6EON for TOV 8c6v
or rwv #wv, K0\ YEN for KwAiW, TPE2 for r/oeis, XPY2O2 for x/>wrds
and x/Dwrous, TOYTO for TO?TO and TOVTOV, HOII02 for 6Vo>s.
The ancients used only the capitals, called majuscules or uncials
("inch-high" letters). The tendency to round off the corners and to
introduce abbreviations and amalgamations of letters produced the
cursive or running hand which finally assumed, in the Middle Ages, the
form of our ordinary small letters, known as minuscules. The numerous
abbreviations found in older books are no longer used.
PRONUNCIATION
38. 1. Vowels. The short simple vowels d, t, v had qualitatively
the same sounds as the long a, i, v, and differed from them only in
quantity.
Long a was pronounced like a in father ; short a somewhat like a
in partition.
Long i was sounded close, like i in machine ; short l somewhat like
y in very. 1
The vowel v or v was originally equivalent to u in brute ; but before
the fourth century B.C. it had acquired the sound of German il or French
u. z In the diphthongs av, ev, ov, -r/v, <m>, the v had the n-sound.
The vowel ij was pronounced long and open ; 3 like long French <? or
e in reve, pere (like ai in fair) ; (3ij /3?j represented the bleating of sheep.
The vowel o> was long and open; like o in bore.
The vowels e and o were short 4 and close ; 4 e was pronounced some-
what like French/? in/facial; o somewhat like o in annotate or poetic.*
1 The short I in bit anil short S in let are open, and qualitatively different from i
in machine and e in obey.
2 In the ninth or tenth century A.T>. v had acquired the sound of f. The
Romans at first represented v by u, later by j/.
3 After the fourth century A. n. i\ acquired the sound of I, which it still retains.
4 Originally e and o were also nscd to express long close sounds ; probably
equivalent to e in obey, and o in prone. After these long sounds of e and o had
1C PRONUNCIATION 38
2. Diphthongs. In all the genuine diphthongs both vowels were
originally heard distinctly, but as one syllable.
The diphthong at was pronounced a-i, 1 somewhat like ai in aisle.
The diphthong oi was pronounced o-i, 2 somewhat like oi in foil
The genuine diphthongs ei and ov were pronounced e-t (/>'-/' 3 ) and o-v
(o-n).*
The spurious diphthong ei (19) was pronounced as long close e;
the spurious ov (19) as long close o. In the fifth century B.C. this
difference in pronunciation between genuine ei and ov on the one hand,
and spurious ei and ov on the other, must still have subsisted (spurious ei
and ou being then written as e and o). But by 400 B.C. both genuine and
spurious ei and ov were written alike and practically had the same sound :
ov being then pronounced as ou in youth, and ei probably like ei in veinJ'
The diphthongs av and ev were pronounced a-v (a-u) and e-v (d-u), &
somewhat like ou in bound and eu in feud ; 7 av av was a dog's bark.
developed into the genuine diphthongs et and oi' (see footnote 4 below), the regular
short e and o tended to become open. The Alexandrian grammarians no longer
distinguished anything but a quantitative difference between e and 17, and o and w ;
the e being pronounced in their time somewhat like e in met, and the o somewhat
like o in forget.
1 Evidently like Italian a-i in mat. After the Alexandrian ]>eriod it tended to
become short ; and by about the third century A.B. it acquired the sound of long
open e, i.e. ancient 17, which by that time hail already changed considerably from
its original sound. See footnote 3, p. 15. The Romans represented at by ae, as
4>eu5pos, Phacdrus ; anciently by ai, as Mata, JUaia.
3 Like Italian oi in noi. In the second century A.D. it began to be pronounced
as it, and in the ninth or tenth century it had acquired the sound of ?. In Latin
oi was represented by oe, as Kpoieos, Croesus ; anciently by oi, as T/xu'd, Troia.
3 Like Italian ci in lei.
4 Genuine and ou arose at a very early period. Genuine was formed from an
originally long close e which had assumed a vanishing t-sound, making t- 1 ; genuine
ou was formed in the same way from a long close o which had assumed a vanishing
it-sound, making o-". The genuine diphthongs et and ov are seen in words like
Xe/ww (old Attic "VEinO), * x (EXEI), ofrros (HOTT02), ffirovSj (ZnOTAE).
6 But in the majority of cases and ov are spurious. Before the adoption of tin-
Ionic alphabet, the spurious et and ov were written like ordinary e and o. At tin;
time of the change in 403 B.C., the long e and o (due to contraction or compensative,
lengthening, and henceforth written us and ov) must also have acquired the vanish-
ing i- and u- sounds. By 400 B.C. the -souml had prevailed pver the c-sound in
the diphthong ov, which was then pronounced as ou in youth, the sound which it
still retains. In ft, the t gradually prevailed more and more over the e ; and by the
first century B.C. ft was pronounced ?, except before vowels, where it still had the
e-sound (NetXot, Kilns ; but M^Seia, Medea). Still later was finally pronounced
everywhere as f.
6 Evidently like Italian a-u and e-u in augusto, fcudo.
1 In Modern Greek av and ev are pronounced af and cf before *, K, r, <f>, x, O, <TI
38 PRONUNCIATION 17
The diphthong vt had the value of ii-i, 1 like French ui in lui, nuire;
somewhat like ui in quit.
The rare diphthongs ?;i> and wv were probably pronounced >; and w,
with the addition of v (?t). 2
The diphthongs a, y, y were pronounced a-i, 77-1, w-i, with the
principal force on the first vowel. In the second century B.C. the
i ceased to be heard. 3 See 21.
3. Consonants. The consonants /?, 5, K, A, p., v, TT were practically
the same as b* c?, 5 k, I, m, , p 6 in English. The p was trilled more than
English r, and when initial or doubled, it was felt to be aspirated.
Ordinary y was always lik eg in go? nasal y like n 8 in sing or sink.
T was always like t in to. 9 2 was sharp, like s in so ; but before middle
mutes (ft, y, 8) and liquids, soft like English z. 10 Z was composed of
a- and 8, and pronounced dz, or more probably zd. 11 & and \p stood for
KO- and TTcr. 12 The rough mutes #, x an d < were pronounced, in the
classical period, as r, K, and TT, followed by the rough breathing ; 13 thus
, \l/ ; and av and ey before other letters. Thus, ai/r6s is pronounced aftos ; ti'nropid,
cfporia ; Gavpa, thavma, evayytXiov, evangelion. Similarly yv and uv are now pro-
nounced if, Iv, and of, ov. The period of this change of v (u^ of these diphthongs to
the spirant/ or v has not been determined ; but it could not have prevailed before
300 A.D.
1 From the fourth century B.C. the Attics wrote and pronounced v () for the
diphthong w : thus, /j.va for fj.v1a. In tlie Hellenistic period, vi was again written, and
has in consequence been introduced into the Attic authors.
2 See footnote 2, p. 15.
3 Hence the Latin equivalents comoedia, tragoedia, Laius, for Kw/x^Sia, Tpayydid,
Aos, were adopted when the t was still heard ; but odeum, rhapsodus for tpdeiov,
pai/'yooy, after it had become silent.
4 In Modern Greek like v.
8 In Modern Greek like th in that.
6 In Modern Greek IT after /j. is pronounced b ; as fytTropos (cmboros).
7 In Modern Greek 7 before e, 77, t, v, at, ei, ot, vi, has the sound of our y in j/ct ;
elsewhere it has a peculiar guttural sound, which is, in fact, the voiced equivalent
of German ch in ach.
8 In Modern Greek yy and yic are pronounced as ng, as dvdyKi), anaiigi ; in 7^,
the 7 is like French nasal n.
9 In Modern Greek r after v is pronounced d ; as den', andi.
10 Hence f was often written for it in these latter positions ; as Z/j.vpi>a for Z/ui'/pvo,
'ffievvtvai for fffievifijvcu.
11 Hence <r5 in word-formation often gives f, as 'A^^afe from 'A^^dtr-Se ; and
fftjv before f ( = <r3) loses its F the same as before a and another consonant. In
Modern Greek fis pronounced z.
12 While f and ^ were still written as XS and *S, the Attics felt an aspiration in
those letters.
13 Hence the Romans represented these letters by th, ch, and ph. The Greeks
were obliged to use <f> to represent Latin/. In Modern Greek is pronounced like
th in thin; x before f, 77, t, v, at, , and w, like German c/t in ic/t, elsewhere like
German ch in ac/t; like/.
C
18 CHANGES OF VOWELS 39
was ai'-Tos, (\w was e-Kto, a.<fx\K<a was u-TreAKw. AVe may represent
these sounds approximately in words like potf/took, bloc/touse, uphill.
4. English and American Usage. In England most scholars
still pronounce Greek according to the English method, with Latin
accentuation. In the" United States some scholars still follow this
English method, but the majority pronounce Greek with more or less
approach to the ancient pronunciation. Perhaps a fair and practicable
approximation to the probable ancient pronunciation would be the
following : Pronounce (3, y ( = g in go), 8, K, A, /*, v, (ks), TT, p, a-, r,
\l> (ps), &, a, tj, I, l, v, v (M), as explained above (but many pronounce -rj
as a in late, and v as u in cube) ; 6 as th in thin, <f> as /, x as German ch
in ach ; as dz or z or zd ; c as e in met ; o short as o in forget, w as o in
lore (but most persons pronounce o> as o in tone) ; av as ou in bound ;
cv and TJV as eu in feud ; ov and <av as ou in youth ; 01 as oi in foil ; m as ui
in quit ; at as ai in aisfe / as a in rem or as ei in /tez'^M / ,#,<> as
a, 77, w.
CHANGES OF VOWELS
LENGTHENING
39. In the inflection and formation of words, short vowels are often
lengthened. These changes are the following :
a becomes 77 (d after e, t, or />)
c 77 r becomes l
O W . V U
Thus a short final vowel of a verb-stem is usually lengthened in the
tense-formation of all verbs, except in the present system of verbs in <o. A
similar lengthening occurs in the singular indicative active of the present
system of verbs in /xi (664, 2). So also in the temporal augment (453, 2), and
in many other formations.
Ti/iaw (stem Ti/xa-), honor, fut. Ti/,r/-crw, aor. erfyi^-o-a, perf. reTiynr/-Ka,
perf. mid. TfrffMij-p-ai^ aor. pass. fTlfj-ij-Br/v ; aw (a-), permit, ci-<ra>, etd-o-a,
cm-Ka, eitt-yxai, eld-drjv ; lao/xai (ia-), /iea, td-<ro/xai, etc. ; Spuw (fyxx-), f?o,
Spi-o-w, eSpa-a-a, etc. ; <iA.co (^>iAe-), Zov, <^)iA?y-(ra), e^iAry-cra, etc. ; 8?/Aow
(3/;Ao-), />?, S^Aw-o-cu, 8?yAo>-(ra, etc. ; fj.r)vi<a (/A^VI-, 867), 6e wroth against,
/i^vf-trw, e/i/yvi-cra ; KwAvw (KU>A?>-), hinder, K(oAl;-o-(o, e/cwAtKra, etc,
"lo-rrj-fju (stem o~ra-), se<, TCTT^S, ta-Trjcri., impf. fcrTr;-v, fo-T7/s, fc'crr?; ; ri-0r)-fj.i
(Of-\ put, impf. ert-drj-v ; Si-Sta-fjii (So-), </iw; BfiKvv-fj.1 (8etK-, present-stum
6etKi'D-), Aow;, impf. c8etKvv-i/.
"Ayw, Zeac?, impf. lyyov ; eAn'^oj, /io/w, impf. T/ATTI^OV, aor. 7/A7rra ; opiw,
mark ojf, w/ii^ov, upura. ; tKereuw, implore, iKeTtvov, tKCTei-o-a ; v/3pi'w, insult,
vfipifav, aor. pass, \ftpia-drjv.
43 CHANGES OF VOWELS 19
s, nature, from root </>r-, but Tre^u-Ka, am (by nature), perf. of (f>ixo,
yroduce ; TI-CTIS, retribution, root T-, from which rtvw, ^oi/, rl-o-w, Ti-<ra,
TTt-/ca, re'ri-o-yuat, IrL-frOy/v ; Tt/zi;-<ris, Tt/x^-^a, from root Tt/za- ; <$>i\r)-fj.a
from root <iAe- ; /zi(r$co-T>ys from root /ztcr$o-.
COMPENSATIVE LENGTHENING
40. A short vowel is often lengthened to make up for the omission,
for euphony, of one or more following consonants. In this way
a becomes a i becomes r
/zeAds for //,eA.av-s (90, 3) Auotxri for AUOVT-O-I (90, 4)
icrrds i(7Tai/T-s (90, 4) Avovcri Auo-vcrt (90, 3)
$i's Oevr-s (90, 4) Auowa Xvovr-ya, (90, 3)
\apLffs ^apievT-s (90, 4) tKpiva ,, fxpiv-a-a. (105, 3)
c'crretAa,, co-reA-cra (682, 2) ijfj.vva ,, r/fj.vv-(ra (105, 3)
8t8ous ,, Stoocr-s (90, 4) Sei/cvu? ,, SetKvwr-s (90, 4)
In these cases et and ou are spurious diphthongs.
41. NOTE. (a) In the first aorist of liquid verbs (682, 2), a is mostly
lengthened to ij (after t or p, nearly always to d) ; as, e^rjva. for e(/>avcra,
from <a<.'va> (</>av-) ; e/^tai/a for ejcuavcra, from yu.tatVo> (juav-') ', iirkpava. for
c~fpav(ra, from Trepat^w (Trepav-).
(6) Masculine and feminine stems in -v-, -ya-, -o--, -OVT- (224, 3), lengthen
e and o of the stem to 77 and to in forming the nominative ; as Ai/r>yv
(prjTOp-}, rpLi'ip^ (rptrypes-), yepiov (yepovr-).
INTERCHANGE OF VOWELS
42. 1. In the inflection and formation of words, the short vowels
c, a, and o are often interchanged.
T/3<-w, nourish, e-Tpd^rjv, was nourished, Te-rpo<j>-a, have nourislied,
T/)O<^)-?/, nourishment, from the stem rpe(fi-.
KAcTT-Tw, s<ea/, (-K \dir-yjv, was stolen, Ke-/<Ao(/>-a, /wive stolen,
theft, from the stem /cAcTr-.
crreA-Ato, send, e-crraA-Ka, /ictve sm<, crrdA-os, expedition, stem
See 621, l-and 2 ; 1081.
2. liarely t] and w interchange ; as, ap>yy-w, 7te?j?, tipwy-os, helping.
In errreiJo'-to, hasten, and crTrouS-T/, Aas/e, there is interchange of ev and ou.
See also 44.
43. NOTE. Interchange between an original open vowel and a close one
rarely occurs ; as, cVrt (e'er-), is, and urOi, be thou ; crKeSavi/iyu and (TMMi
CHANGES OF VOWELS 44
scatter ; ovo/xa, name, and ai'wyv/zos, nameless; dyo/ad, assembly, and
s, blame, and a/Ai'/xa>v, blameless.
STRONG AND WEAK ROOT- VOWELS
44. In some formations and inflections we find an interchange,
in the root, of
I with or 01
v ,, fv (sometimes ov)
a 1} (seldom to).
In such cases the long vowels or diphthongs are said to be the strong
forms, and the short vowels the weak forms. The weak form is
treated as the original.
AeiTr-w, leave, Ac-AotTr-a, have le/t, l-Awr-ov, left, root AITT-
<j>fvy-<D, flee, Tre-<f>evy-a, have fled, f-(f>vy-ov, fled, root <f>vy-
rrJK-<a, melt, TC-TTJK-CI, am melted, e-TaK-rjv, was melted, root TO.K-
fnjy-vv/j.1, break, />/3wy-a, am broken, fp-pdy-rjv, was broken, root pay-
tAetMTo/xm (84), shall go, eX-r/XovO-a (Ionic) = fX-tjXvO-a, have gone,
ijXvd-ov (Epic) = ?}A$-ov, went, root fXvd- (see ep^opai).
See also 630 and 1080.
EXCHANGE OF QUANTITY
45. A long open vowel sometimes exchanges quantity with -a
short one following : ao and ?;o becoming ew, and rfa becoming ca ;
as in Epic vaos, temple, and Attic vcws ; Epic ^Soo-iAT/os, ftaa-iXija, king.
and Attic ^SatriAews, /JacrtAed ; Epic /Afrryopos, aloft, and Attic [jLereatpos ;
Mei'eAdos, Attic McveAews. See 210, 2; 266. So T/W may become o>,
as re^vews for Horn, rtdvi^ dead.
CONTRACTION OF VOWELS
46. Meeting of Vowels, Hiatus. When two vowels of different
syllables meet, they are generally contracted into one long vowel or
diphthong. The meeting of two vowels between two different words,
called hiatus, can be avoided in prose by crasis (53 58), by elision
(59 63), or by adding a movable consonant (62 67).
47. Rules of Contraction. The following are the general principles
of contraction :
1. An open vowel followed by a close one forms a diphthong with it.
y(Vf'i yevfi yepni ytpai ireidoi 7.ti.(lol eu eu
48 CHANGES OF VOWELS 21
2. Two like vowels (i.e. two a-sounds, two e-sounds, or two o-sounds)
unite in the common long a, 7;, or <a. But ee gives ei (19) and oo gives
ou(19).
yfpaa ye/od ^wXeiJTC ^tAryre 8r/Aoo> S^Aw
/Mvacl /Ai'a Tt/A7yevTt Tl/xryvTi (TWOS crals
But <j!u'Aee, (f)iXei ; TrAoos, 7rAof>s.
3. When an a-sound meets an e-sound, the first in order prevails,
and the result is a or 77.
Tt/xae, Ti/za ; rt/xa^re, ri/Aare ; yevea, yevr; ; 'Ep/ied?,, 'Ep/xvys.
4. When an o-sound meets an a-sound or an e-sound, the two
become w. But oe and eo give ov (19).
al8oa ai8(o i'jpu>a ?ypco <5>yAo?yTe SyAwT
Tt/iw/iev Tt//,aw/xi/ rt/xw/xev
But ST^ Aoe, S7yAov ; yeveos,
5. Except in the case of e + ot, a vowel followed by a diphthong
?o/ beginning with the same vowel is contracted with the y?rs# vowel of the
diphthong ; and a following i remains as iota subscript, but a following
v disappears.
TI/XS Aveai Ai5r; (48, 3) Xvrjat Xvy
TlUCl <f)lA77S d>lX.rK
. - j % / j \"^
TlfJLU>fJ,i (f>LAOV (plAOV
TlfJUlOV TlfJL(JJ OCTTSli) OCTTU)
6. A vowel before a diphthong beginning with the same vowel is
absorbed, similarly before ot.
ju.vaat fAvai Troieet 7rott 8>yAooi SryAo?
fivanf. fj.V(ji TTOifoi TTOIOI ^77Ao'ou 8?yAou
See also 48, 2.
48. NOTE. Special Rules of Contraction. 1. The spurious diphthong
i is contracted like simple e ; as, TrAa/cdeis, TrAaKoiis, cake ; rifj-dftv, rlp-oiv ;
SrjXoeiv, S^Aouv. See 322 ; f>99, 1.
2. In contracts of the first and second declensions, every short vowel
followed by a or by a long vowel or diphthong, is absorbed (47, 6), the follow-
ing a becoming a ; as, O-UKCCU, O-VKOLI ; o-VKds, CTVKO.S ; dpyvpiav, dpyvpaiv ;
d(TTea, ocrra ; aTrAo'a, txTrAa ; aTrAovi, ctTrATy ; UTrAo?), uirXy ; ctTrAoai?,
uTrAai?. But ill the singular of tlie first declension, ed, after any consonant
but p, contracts to rj ; as, ^/auo-ed, X/ 01 ' "*/ 5 TVJC, <rvKy. See 192, 294.
3. In the second person singular of the passive and middle, eat (for eo-cu)
gives the ordinary Attic ei as well as the regular y ; as, Af-ecu, Avei or Avy.
See 597.
4. Verbs in ow contract oei to ot, as, oSiAoets, STyAots ; also oy in the
subjunctive, as SryAo'y, 8t/\oi. See 477.
CHANGES OF VOWELS
5. In adjectives in 775 of the third declension, ea becomes a after c ; and
d or 77 after i or v. See 307.
6. Rarely aei gives ai instead of a ; as at/aw from Ionic deipw, <ae up.
7. For exceptions in the contraction of verbs, see 479; 481 ; 666, 2 ;
1047. For contraction confined to certain cases of nouns and adjectivee of
the third declension, see that declension.
49. NOTE. A close vowel rarely contracts with a succeeding open one ;
as ix^s for i'x$t'S, and i'x#u for i%0ve in comedy.
50. NOTE. An I followed by I gives I ; as Xtos, Chiun, from Xuos (Xi'os,
Chios) ; Kptvw from Kpl-ivo> for Kpiv-yta (96, 5). Similarly vi becomes v in
liquid verbs ; as arvpat from crv-ipia for (rvp-yw (96, 5). But no contraction
occurs in cases like KI-I, dat. of /as, weevil; l)^0v-i, dat. of iydvs, fish ; and
/iv-t, dat. of /u.us, mouse.
51. NOTE. Contraction is often neglected when the first vowel is long ;
as VT/I, to a ship. See 45.
52. Table of Contractions.
a + a = a
a + ai =cu
a + q. =<jt
a + c = a
a + et = p
OF a
oral
a + 77 = a
a + 77 = ^i
& + L =ai
a + i =<f.
a + o = co
a + 01 = (<J
a + ou = w
a + to = to
c + a =?
Or a
c + at = Tj
ort
oral
c + = ei
yepaa = y/oa
TlfJifi =
Tt/xaeti/ = Ti/ J iav (48, 1)
dfipta = aipta (48, 6)
rl/JidrjTf = Ti/xaYe
pi<TTo<s
Ti/xao/if v =
TlfJ.aoi[j.t =
Ttp.aov = TI/J.O)
(48, 5)
ev(f>vfa = tv(f>vTJ (48, 5)
(48, 2)
(48, 5)
fv<j>vca = v<f>va (48, 5)
Aceat= Ai77
Auai = Aut (48, 3)
(48, 2)
c + ei = ei
e + 77 =77
e + 77 =77
e + i =i
c + o = ov
e + 01 =01
e + ov ^ ou
e + v = ev
6 4- a> = to
e + w = w
77 + 01 =27
77 + =77
77 + l ^77
77+1 =77
77 + 01 =to
t + i =i
o + a = to
or a
o + ai = at
o + e = ov
o + ei =01
or of
+ 77 = to
O + y = to
yeveos =
^>iAeoi = </uAoi
</>iAew =
ocrrew = OOTOJ
Ai>?7ai = Ai'y
Tl/i?/lS = Tl/XjJs (48, 1)
= K\y9pov
Kpl-lV(l)= KpfviD (50)
aifioa = a/'f5w'
d7rAoa = a7rAa (48, 2
<x7rAoai = aTrAai (48, 2)
voe = i/ou
cS77Aoi = ^Aoi (48, 4)
8?7 Aoiv= 877 Aorv (48,1)
O^AdrjTf = O^AtoTf
8180775 = 8i8<j>S
68 CHANGES OF VOWELS 23
+ 77 =77 cMrAoTj = aTrA^ (48, 2)
V+l =V <TV-lp(0 = (TVp(i) (50)
Hardy the following :
v T c =v l\Bvf<s = l\8rs (49)
to + a = W
a> + e = co
to + t = co T^pwt = 77/3(0
to + o = to o~wos = o~ws
O+l = Ol TTloi. = Trfl6oL
o + o =ov vdos = vovs
o + ot =ot cfyAoot = STjAoi
o + ov = ov 8r)Xoov = 877X01)
O + to = to oV/Adto = STjAto
o + to = to aTrAdto = ciTrAy
CRASIS
53. Crasis (/cpoo-ts, mixture) is the contraction of a vowel or diph-
thong at the end of a word, with one at the beginning of the following
word. The two words are then written as one, with the coronis (')
over the contracted syllable. Thus TO, dyaOd, rdyatfa; TO ovopx, TOV-
vo/aa. (For Synizesis, see 853, 854.)
54. Crasis generally follows the rules of contraction, with these
exceptions :
1. A diphthong at the end of the first word drops its last vowel
before contraction takes place ; as oinri for 01 c-n-L
2. The final vowel or diphthong of the article is lost by absorption
before initial a. Thus dvT/p for 6 dv-i/p, dSeA^ot for ot a<5eA<ot, ravSpi
for T(p dv&pl, TO.VTOV for TOV O.VTOV.
3. The particle rot drops ot before a ; as rapa for rot apa.
4. The diphthong of /cat is lost by absorption before all vowels and
diphthongs, except e and et. Thus KCUJTOS for KCU avros ; but xa? for
KCU e?, K^tra for Kat etra. Yet we have Ktt for /cat ft and Kt? for Kal ct's.
55. NOTE. The coronis is dropped if the first word has the rough
breathing ; as av for a av, avrjp for 6 dvrjp.
56. NOTE. In crasis, ere/DOS, other, assumes the form arepos ; hence
arepos for 6 efrepos.
57. NOTE. If, by crasis, a smooth mute (TT, /c, T) comes before the
rough breathing, it is changed to the cognate rough mute (30, 2 ; 98) ; as
darepa. for TO, efrepa, X arpo<s for /cat eVc/305, dolfianov for TO I/UUTIOV.
58. Crasis occurs mostly in poetry. It is rare in Homer (see 851),
more frequent in later poetry, especially in comedy, but rare in
tragedy ; in prose the orators use it most. Crasis occur chiefly in the
following cases :
1. With the article : as avi'/p for 6 avr'/p ; OUTTI for o cTrt; O\<K for 6
fK ; Tavro? for TOU O.VTOV ; TuvSpt for T< avSpi ; uScA^ot for ot dSeA^>oi;
rovvofia for TO 6Vo/ia ; Toui/ai'Ttov for TO fvavriov ; TauTo for T& aurd ;
Taya^a for Ta dyadd ; rrjiraptj for rfj tirapy.
2. With the relatives 6' and a ; as ovyw for o eyw ; av for a av.
3. With Kat and Tot; as KO.V for Kal av; *av for Kal ev; KOV for /cat
24 CHANGES OF VOWELS 59
ov ; KOVTOS for Kai avros ; XO.VTIJ for Kai avrrj (57) ; KOO-TI for Kai rrt ;
X<o for Kai o : x?) for Kai ?; ; XGI for Kai 01 ; ^at for Kai at ; TU.V for roi
av ; ftiVTav for P&VTOI av ', rapa for rot apa.
4. With eya> ot/iat, eyw/xm ; and eyw oiSa, eywSa.
5. With the interjection w; as wvflpwTre for w avOpwire; and in
-n-povpyov, helpful, from Trpo fpyov, for an object. See also 99.
6. With the enclitics /not and o-ot, mostly before m and
as fjLov8oKi for /xot eSoKtt, croiVrt for (rot rrt'.
7. With TT/DO in verbs ; as irpov^d) for TT/JO-C^W, TrpovTifj-rjo-a for
trt/AT/o-a (see 554), especially in compounds.
8. With t or 7ret or eTretSr; before ai/ : thus et av gives ordinary
fdv or ?;i/ (Ion. and older Att.) or av (newer Att.) ; CTTCI av gives
e-n-edv (Ion.) or tTrv/i/ (Horn, and sometimes Att.) or t-n-av (rarely Attic) ;
generally the Attics use cTretSdV.
ELISION
59. Elision is the omission of a final short vowel (&, e, t, o) before
a word beginning with a vowel. The elision is marked by an
apostrophe.
'ATT' e/iou for aVb cp-ov, SL enetvo for Sia Ktvo, aAX' fvOvs for tJAAa
fvdvs, Aeyot/i av for Aeyot/xt aj', opar' avrov for opare avrov.
60. NOTE. If, by elision, a smooth mute (TT, K, r) is brought before the
rough breathing, it is changed to the cognate rough mute ; as a</>' o? from OTTO
ov, Ka#' rjpepav from Kara -fjfjLfpav, vv\6' oXrjv from VVKTO oArjv. See 55, 97.
61. Elision is not a necessary rule : some authors, as Isocrates,
make full use of it ; while others, as Thucydides, often neglect it. In
Herodotus elision is not as common as in Attic prose. It is most
frequent with prepositions, conjunctions, and adverbs ; less frequent
at the end of nouns, adjectives, pronouns, and verbs.
62. No elision takes place in
(1) the prepositions TTC/DI, irpo, fj*xpi, &XP l >
(2) the conjunction 6Vt;
(3) monosyllables, except those ending in e;
(4) the dative singular in -t of the third declension, and the dative
plural in -art ;
(5) final -a of the nominative of the first declension ;
(6) words ending in -v.
63. In the formation of compound words, a short final vowel is
usually dropped, but no apostrophe here marks the elision.
'ATr-ayw (aTro and ayo>), ovS-et's (oi>8t and efs), Si-eAiTrov (Sia and eAtTroi'),
c<j>-(vpuTK(a (CJTL and evporKW, 60), Trev^-^yMe/ios (TTCI/TC and ?}/x/3o, 60), Se-
(Sina and rjfJLepa, 60).
71 CHANGES OF VOWELS 25
MOVABLE CONSONANTS
64. 1. At the end of certain forms of declension and conjugation,
also in some other words, v is added when the following word begins
with a vowel. This is called v movable (v c<e AKWTIKOV, lit. dragging
after}.
2. The forms which take v movable are :
(a) All words in -o-i (-i -i/'i).
(b) All verbs of the third person singular ending in e.
(c) 'ECTTI, is.
Thus : oYSoxrtv eyuot, but SiSuxri ynoi ; Trwriv fXeyev fKeiva, but Trcurt
Aeyoucri ravra. ; fXvcrev avrov, but eAwre rov av<5pa ; AeAvKev f/j-f ; eii<o<Tiv
CTI, but etKocrt
65. NOTE. The third singular pluperfect active in -ei rarely takes v
movable ; as fXfXvi<ei(v\ he had loosed, ?/8ei(v), he knew. But the contracted
imperfect in -ei (for -ce) never takes v in Attic.
66. NOTE. It is usual, but not necessary, to add v at the end of a
sentence ; also at the end of a verse in poetry. In Herodotus v movable
is seldom found. The inscriptions show that v movable was often written
before a consonant ; this is often done in poetry to make position (116, 2).
67. NOTE. Of all the words which take v movable, only rri' may be
elided in prose.
68. Ov, not, becomes OVK before a vowel with the smooth breathing,
and ovx before a vowel with the rough breathing ; as ov Aeyw, OVK oiSa,
oi''x oin-os. Mr;, not, inserts K in p/K-eTi, no longer, on the analogy of
69. 'E (KS), from, drops s before a consonant ; as K TroAews, but
OIKOV ; eK-Aeyco, but e^eXeyov.
Ourws, thus, often drops s before a consonant : as OVTWS fXfgev, but
a)(s) Aeyei.
SYNCOPE
70. 1. The omission of a short vowel between two consonants is
called syncope ; as yiyvo/xai for ytyevo/zcu (G19), JjXOov for Epic 7yAv#oi',
ecrrai for Epic reTai, Tr-n/o-opu for 7rT7]o-o//m (G19), irarpos for Trare/aos
(243).
2. Syncope occurs oftener in the Dialects (most often in Epic forms)
than in Attic, especially in verbs ; as err Ac for (ireXe, from TreAw ; yXaKTo-
<ciyos for yaAaKTo-^xxyos, liviny on milk; T<.'TTT for TI'TTOTC, w//y then?
71. NOTE. (a) When p. is brought before A or p, by syncope or metathesis
26 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 73
(74), /? is inserted after it. Thus netrrjuPpid, midday, for
and rjpjfpa) ; p,fj./3 XiaKa, epic perfect of ySAcoo-Kw, j/o, from stem /*oA-,
fzAio- (39), for fj.f-fj.Xd)- Ka.
(b) At the beginning of a word, //, is dropped before /3 in this case. Thus
/3poTos, mortal, from stem /*op-, fi/x>- (compare Latin manor, die), for /A/JO-TOS ;
/JAiTTw, take honey, from stem /jLtXir- of /xeAi, honey (compare Latin me/),
syncopated /i/3Air-, /?Air-.
(c) Similarly when syncope brings v before p in the oblique cases of i'/p,
man, (243, 2), a 8 is euphonically inserted after the v ; as avoids for dv-pos,
from dvepos.
ADDITION OF VOWELS
72. Prothesis. At the beginning of some words which begin with
two consonants or had initial /, a short vowel is sometimes found ;
thus occasionally giving double forms ; as, x#s and f-\6t<s, yesterday ;
crra^us and a-trTa^vs, ear of corn ; aucnraipdt and cnrcupco, pant ; aOXov,
prize, from a-c^Aov, formerly a.-ftdXov.
73. Epenthesis. In some cases a vowel has been inserted between
two liquids or between a mute and a liquid. Compare or-c-poTr?; and
djfrrpairij, lightning ; aA--w, defend, and aA/o), defense.
METATHESIS
74. The transposition of a short vowel and a following liquid in a
word is called metathesis. Thus K/OCITOS and Ka/aros, strength; Odpo-os
and fyjoo-os, courage ; compare /3(-/3Xfj-Ka (from stem /3aA-) witli e-/3aA-ov,
K(-Kfj.rj-Ka (from stem xa/x-) with e-Ka^ov, Tf-dvij-Ka (from stem #av-) Avith
f-Oai-ov. The vowel is then often lengthened, as in the last three
examples (39).
CHANGES OF CONSONANTS
DOUBLING OF CONSONANTS
75. 1. In the great majority of cases, doubling of consonants is
due to euphonic assimilation. The only consonants found doubled in
Attic are the liquids A, /*, v, p ; the mutes TT, K, r ; and rarely the
spirant a:
2. The rough mutes (<f>, ^, ff) are never doubled ; but TT</>, *x
and rO are used for <<, xx> anc ^ && Thus 2a7r<w, Sappho, BaK^os,
Bacchus, 'Aral's, ^^ic.
3. The middle m.ites (/?, y, 8) are never doubled in Attic. In yy,
the first y is always nasal ; as ayyAo? (31, 2).
83 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 27
76. The later Attic has TT for the earlier Attic cnr ; as TCITTW, K/X-I'T-
TCOV, OdXaTTa, for Tctcrcrw, Kpeicrcrtov, $ctAacrcra. But this refers only to crcr
due to the union of a mute with y (96) ; not in "ATTIKOS and in some
other words. The older Attic prose (as Thucydides) and the
Tragedians have crcr and ps the later prose (as Xenophon) and
the Comedians have TT arid pp.
77. Initial p is doubled before the syllabic augment ; also in
compounds after a short vowel. Thus ep-pcra-Tov, imperfect of pdirTor;
d-n-op-pfta (euro and pew) ; but ev-poo?. The cause of the doubling is the
loss of an initial cr or / before the p (see 108, 4).
78. The later Attic has pp for the earlier Attic per; as xopp-//,
Odppos for /copcrr/, $apcros. See 76.
EUPHONY OF CONSONANTS
79. When the final consonant of a stem meets a consonant, in inflec-
tion and word-formation, such a collision generally gives rise to certain
euphonic changes; these are explained in 80 84 and 86 97. Certain
special changes in the spirants cr and / are treated in 105 107 and iu
108. The changes in the aspirated consonants are treated in 98 104.
For the change of T before i and other vowels to cr, see 85.
MUTES BEFORE MUTES
80. Before a lingual mute (T, 8, 0), a labial (TT, /?, c/>) or a palatal
mute (K, y, x) becomes co-ordinate (30, 2) ; a lingual before another
lingual becomes cr. Hence, only these combinations are allowed : TTT,
KT ; (38, y8 ; <f>6, yj) ; O-T, a-0.
for TfTpl/3-Tat AeAeKTcu for
ypd/38r)V
eTpi/3-@r)V
ypa(f>-8r)V
i. ,, Tre(J>paS-TO.i
81. NOTE. 'E/c,/rom, in composition, remains unchanged; as K-KaAo),
CK-8i8(D/J.i, fK-Otd).
82. NOTE. When TT elands for the later Attic o-o-, it remains unchanged
(76). Also TT and r6 in a few words ; as 'ATTIKOS, 'AT#I'S, Attic.
83. NOTE. In all of the above combinations, the second mute is T, 8,
28 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 84
or 0. If in formations any other combination of consonants would occur, the
first mute drops out ; as Ke/co/xiKo. for Ke/co/xio'-Ka, TreTretKa for TrcTret^-Ka.
Exceptions are TT<, K\, and rB (75, 2); TT and r6 in several words, as
'ATTIKOS, 'Aral's; and y-nasal, which is not a mute (75, 3).
MUTES BEFORE a
84. A labial mute before a- unites with it to form \</ ( = TTO-) ; a
palatal mute forms ( = KCT) ; a single lingual mute is dropped.
/3Xf\j/<a for /^AfTr-cro) Aeo> for Aey-crw tATTicri for e
rpii^w Tpl/3-<T(a <f>\6 <Aoy-s Tret'cro)
,, ypa<j)-<rw apu> ,, d^^-crw opvuri
TrAe^w ,, TrAtK-o-w acrw ,, aS-a-w ^a/3i<rt ,, \apifT-a-i (321,2)
For more examples, see 231, 484, 485.
T BEFORE VOWELS
85. T often becomes o-, especially before t ; as riOrja-t, for original
Tidi]Tt' } TrAoixr-io? for TrAoi'T-ios, from TrAovros. But seldom before
other vowels ; as crv, crot, o-e for Doric TV, roi, and Aeolic re ;
to-day, for rrj^pov ; Zireo-ov for Doric eT
MUTES BEFORE yti
86. Before p a labial mute becomes p. ; a palatal mute becomes y ;
a linual mute becomes o-.
for AeAei7r-/i<u ?]pyp.ai for
TeTpl(J.p.ai T(Tpi/3-fJ.ai
yeypa/j.[j.a<. ,, yeypa<f>fi.ai
TreTrAey/^ai ,, 7T7rAeK-/iat
87. NOTE. But when K/t and T/Z are brought together by metathesis
(74), they stand unchanged ; as /ce-/c/z?/-Ka (KU/X-VW), T-T/A>/-ica (refi-vat). Also
K, x> T > $ often stand before fi in the formation of nouns ; as a.K-p.i'j, edye ;
al^-fj.fj, spear-point; aT-/x.5, vapor; (TTa^-//.os, station.
'E/c remains unchanged here as in 8i ; as fK-
88. NOTE. If the assimilation gives rise to /ti/x/x or yy/x, one //, or y
is dropped. Thus 7rr/z/uai (for 7re7re/A/ji-/zai, TTfTTffJiTr-p.ai) from Tre/iTrtu ;
AryAey/iat (for cA^Aeyy-yMou, Ar;Aeyx-/iai) from eAey\w. See 485.
89. NOTE. The mutes remain unchanged before the other liquids, A, v, p.
In cre/zvos, revered, solemn, for <re/3-vos (<r/?-o/zcu, revere), epepvos, dark, for
(pf/3-vos (*Ep/3-os, Erelos), ft becomes /x.
95 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 29
v BEFORE CONSONANTS
90. 1. Before a labial mute (also \f), v becomes p.; before a
palatal mute (also ), it becomes nasal y.
e/xTrAe/caj for ei'-TrAeKw cnryxatoi for crw-/ccuo>
2. Before another liquid, i/ is changed to that liquid.
for ev-AeiTrw crvppa.TTT<i) for <rw-pa7rrw
,, v-p.vw cruAAoyos ,, crw-Aoyos
3. Before o-, the v is regularly dropped and the preceding vowel
is compensatively lengthened, d to d, e to , o to oi' (38).
/zeAds for /ueAav-s (241, 2) At'owa for AvovT-7/a, Af>ov-(ra (96, 2)
ev-s ( ) 7rao-a ,, TravT-ya, irav-o-a ( )
Avov-o-i (588 ) Au^eio-a ,, XvOevT-ya, XvOev-<ra ( )
4. Before o- in inflections, VT, i>8, vO are always dro])ped and the
preceding vowel is compensatively lengthened as in 89, 3
ytyds for ytyavr-s Trctcroyaat for Trei'6-crofj.a.i
Tracrt vravr-crt crTretcra) o"7Tv8-(ra)
AeovT-crt rt^twri
For nominatives in -wv from stems in -OVT-, see 224, 3.
91. NOTE. When v stands alone before -cri of the dative plural, it is
dropped, but the preceding vowel is not lengthened ; as Ai/A7t for XI/JLCV-O-I,
8ai/j.o(ri for 8at/xov-o-t, ^Aao-t for fj.eXav-fri.
92. NOTE. (a) The preposition iv remains unchanged before p and <r ;
as fV-plTTTO), eV-(TTp</>W.
(b) The preposition crvv becomes <rvcr- before cr and a vowel, and o-u-
before cr and a consonant or before ' } as trvcr-o'iTos, crv-crrrip.^ crv-fcvyvvfj.1.
93. NOTE. The v of ?rav and TraAii/ may stand before a- or change to cr,
in composition ; as Trdv-arixftos or Tracr-cro^os, TraAiV-cr/ao? or TraAicr-crKios.
94. NOTE. In verbs in -vw the v of the stem is mostly changed to cr
before -/J.CLI in the perfect middle (485) ; as </>utVtu, Tr^ucr-yucu for 7re</>av-/Aeu.
See also 737, 4.
95. NOTE. (a) The v is preserved before cr in A/xii/5 (stem f\/j.ivO-),
tape-worm, 7re/>ivs (stem ireiptvd-), body of a cart, Trpi^s (stem Tl/avf^-), see
224, 2 ; also in a few nouns in -cris belonging to late Greek, as ^ry^ai/o-ts,
drying up, from ^-tjpatvio, dry up.
(b) For v before a- in the perfect and pluperfect middle of liquid verbs in
-vo), see 737, 4 and 5.
30 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 96
CHANGES BEFORE y
96. The spirant y (13, 5) gave rise to certain changes when it
followed the final consonant of a stem.
1. Palatals (K, y, x) and occasionally T and 6 unite with y to form
oxr (later Attic TT).
<uAacr<rej for (j)v\a.K-y<o, stem <f>v\a.K-
ijOtrtw, worse, 'IJK-ytav, r)K- (354, 2)
Tuotrw ray-j/w, ,, ray-
Tq.pu.<r<r<a Ta.pa\-yd), rapa^-
cpsa-a-M epfT-yio, tpcr-
Kpv/cro-a Kpr^T-i/a, Kpr/r-
Xa/3tcrcra ,, \apif.r-ya., ^aptfT- (321, 2)
See also 638.
2. In the feminine of participles and adjectives (319, 333), vr
with y becomes v<r, the v is then dropped (89, 3) and the preceding
vowel receives compensative lengthening.
\VOVT- stem, fern. Xvovr-ya, Xvova-a, Xvovcra
SCIKVVVT- ,, SeiKyvyT-j/a, SeiKVui/cra,
iravr- iravT-ya, Trava-a, vrao-a
3. The union of 8 (sometimes also y or yy) with y forms
cA.irt'<i> for (\Tri8-y(o, stem eATriS- (643)
<j)pa8-yw, ^a8- (643)
/cpay-i/w, /c/aay- (641)
, craA7riyy-ya), ,, o-aATrtyy- (641)
p-'zfav (Ionic) or /j-eifov (comparative of /xryas, great)
for /j.ey-y<j)V (354, 4).
4. After A, the // is assimilated, forming AA.
fTT AA(0 ((TTcA-), SfiJirf, for (TTeA-7/to (648)
aAAo/iai (aA-), /cap, uA-yo/zai, Latin saZio (648)
//AAov, ?More, rather, ,, /zaA-j/ov, comparative of /xaA-a (363)
dAAo?, o/Aer, dA-j/os, Latin Zitts
5. After v or />, the y is thrown back as t to the preceding vowel
with which it is contracted (47, 1; 50).
c/xxu'w (<f>av-) for </>av-r/(t> ^ipj)i> (\ep-\ icorse, for
\aipta (x a p-) X^p-yto a-wreipa. (o-wre/3-), fern,
fi\a.tva (/xeAai/-), fern, of saviour, for (rtarep-ya
/itAds, for // Aai'-ya Kptvta (Kplv-) for Kptv-y<a
(324) o^'pw (<rvp-) . trvp-yto
102 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 31
(rev-) for TCV-T/W a/xwto (dfj.vv-} for dfivv-yo)
p-) Kp-y(0 OlKTlpW (olKTlp-) OlKTl/CM/W
See also 648, and KCUW and xAatw (650).
97. NOTE. Between two vowels y is dropped ; as fdv for e-j/av ( = el av).
CHANGES IN ASPIRATED LETTERS
98. When a smooth mute (TT, K, T) is brought before the rough
breathing by elision (59, 60), or crasis (53, 57), or in forming a com-
pound (63), it is changed to its corresponding rough mute (</>, x> #)
V(f> r/fj-iav for t>7ro ry/xwv ^OI/AGITIOJ/ for TO l^drtov
e(j>opd(i) fTr-opcua vv\6* oXrjv VVKTO. oXijv
oi'x OUTOS ,, OVK oiiros Ko.dicrT'tjfj.i
/cat oSros
99. NOTE. The smooth mute has been made rough, notwithstanding
an intervening p, in <f>pov8os, gone (from irpo 68ov) ; <f)povpos, watchman (for
7rpo-o/Dos) ; TfBpnrir os, four-horsed (from Terraces and tTTTros).
100. In general, two successive syllables of the same word cannot
begin with a rough mute. Hence
1. In reduplications (536 ; 764, i) the first rough mute is changed
to its corresponding smooth one.
ire-<f)tXr)Ka for (f)-(f>i\r]Ka re-OvKa for 6f-6vKa
2. In the first aorist passive imperative, the ending -6t is changed
to TL after #>/- of the tense-stem (756).
\v6rj-Ti for XvOr)-8i, (^avd^-ri for <f>ai>6r)-6i ; but 2 aor. </jar?/-^t.
3. The verbs Ti6%u (stem Of-) and Bixa (Ov-) change 9 of the stem
to T in the first aorist passive, and make f-T-Orjv and f-rv-drjv.
A similar loss of aspiration occurs in a/wr-x w (f r
in several other words.
"EXW (stem ex- for a-ex; 533, &) loses its initial aspirate in the present,
but recovers it in the future e'w.
101. NOTE. In other cases, both aspirates remain unchanged ; as
from fleAyw, wpdiaBrjv from opOota ; .^vO^v from \f<i>, <{>dOi from
u, <rrpd<l>r]6i. from o-r/ae^w, fj,dd(6' rifj.wv for jJiddfTf rjfuav.
102. Some stems, beginning with T and ending in < or x> throw
the aspirate back to the T, whenever it is lost at the end by any
euphonic changes. These stems are supposed to have had the initial
mute originally rough. They are
32 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 103
rp<Jxo y nourish, stem rpf<f>- for fy>e<-, fut. 0/ae^w, 2 aor. pass. trpdfojv ;
$a7rru>, 6uri/, stem ra<- lor 0a<-, fut. Od\f/d>, 2 aor. pass, erd^rjv ;
rpe^ta, rw?i, stem iy>ex- f r @P f X~> f llt - Opk^ofMU ;
0pv7TT<o, weaken, stem rpv<f>- for 6pv<j>-, fut. 6pv\f/ofj.ai, subst. rpv</>7/,
delicacy ;
Tv<f>(a, smoke, stem TV<- or TI'<- for 0i"<-, perf. mid. Tedvp.fj.ai, 2 aor.
pass. (Tv<f>r)v^
u, Arti'r, stem Tpi\- for Opi\-, gen. T^I^OS, dat. p], #pti ;
vs, siPi/if, stem ra^- for ^a^-, compar. ^uo-crtuv for ^dx-J/wv, superl.
See also dpacraru and the stem #a7r- in the Catalogue.
103. NOTE. But remains at the beginning of the above stems, if
(J>6 appears at the end ; as e-0pe(f>-6j]i', re-Opd^-dai (inf. perf. mid.), from
rpf<J)(o ; Tf-dd<f>-@ai (inf. perf. mid.) from BO.TTTW ; c-6pv(j>-&i]v, re-0pv<^-0ai
(inf. perf. mid.) from Opvirru.
104. XOTE. In Trao-^w, suffer, for iraO-a-KO), stem iraO-, there is transfer
of aspiration to a succeeding consonant.
ON a-
105. Single a- between two vowels is dropped in certain forms of
inflection.
1 . In stems of nouns in eo-- and GMT- ; as yei/os, race (stem ycveo--),
gen. yevovs contracted from yeve-os for yeytcr-os; yepas, prize (stem
yepaa--), gen. yepws contracted from ytpa-os for yepacr-os. See 246.
2. In the middle endings -o-ai and -o-o ; as Xve-crat, Ave-ai, \vy or
Avet (46, 3), e-Ave-(ro, e-Afe-o, cAvov. But />u-fbrms keep o- ; as rtde-o-at,
iridt-<TO, \e\v-<Ta.i, eAeAixro. See 596, 609.
3. The first aorist active and middle of liquid verbs drops <r of
the tense-suffix era- (682, 2) ; as <j>aivw (<av-), aor. </>r;va for t^av-cra,
t(f>7)vdfj,riv for Itftav-crap.rji'. There are a few exceptions (686).
4. When a- of a stem meets o- of an inflectional ending, one o- is
dropped; as yevos, race (yevfa--), dat. pi. yei/ecri for yeveo-tri (246),
for OTracr-<rai (730, 1).
106. In some adverbs of place (284, 3) o-S becomes ; as 3
for ' Adrjvas-Sf, toward Alliens.
107. An initial o- has often been weakened to the rough breathing.
Thus i-o-Tjf/zi, place, for a-i-a-rrj-fMi, Latin sisto ; vs or o-vs, swiiie, Latin
SM5 / (Kvpos, brotlier-in-laiv, Latin socer ; 7//irrs, half, Latin semi- ; e, sir,
Latin s^a;/ firrd, seven, I^atin seplem ; aAs, 5rt//, Latin sai; /37ru), creep,
Latin se?yo / e^o/Aat, s*7 (root 5-, originally o-eS-), Latin sed-co.
110 CHANGES OF CONSONANTS 33
Some words lost both a- and / ; as e, him, her, if, for o-/e, Latin se ;
poetic 6's, his, for <r/os, Latin suits ; i]Sv<i, sweet, from root a&- for o-/aS>
Latin suavis. See 108.
For initial a- before p dropped, see 108, 4.
ON /
108. Many forms are due to the omission of an original f.
1. The / was dropped when initial or between two vowels. Thus
ciKoo-i, twenty, for AIKOO-I, Latin vlginti ; 4'ros, year, for /ero?, Latin vetus,
old; epyov, work, for fcpyov, German werk ; fo-QSjs, garment, for /eo-0/s,
Latin vestis ; ts, strength, Latin vis ; OIKOS, house, Latin vicus ; oii/os, wine,
Latin wnum ; eTSov, saw (root fi8-, Latin vid-eo), for e-/i8ov = c-W ;
cap, spring, Latin per/ /cAets, Ionic xX^is, A'ey, Latin dams; 8io<s, divine,
Latin rfiww / ois, s/ieep, Latin ovis ; O-KCUOS, ^/<, Latin scaevus. See also
834839.
2. Verbs in -ew of the Second Class (632) change cv of the stem to
f.f and then to e ; as TrAew, sail (for 7rAev-w, stem TrAcu-, TrAe/-, TrAe-), fut.
TrXfva-ofj.ai. For KCUW for Kaf-yu and /cAauo for K\a.f-y<a, see G50.
3. In the third declension stems ending in av, ev, and ou changed
these diphthongs to af, e/, and o/ before a succeeding vowel, and
then dropped /; as, -ypavs, old ivoman (stem -ypd- for -/paf, from ypav-),
gen. ypd-6<; for ypdf-os ; ^acrtAevs, ^tfl^, gen. /?ao-6Ae-cos for /8acriA^/-os,
Horn. /^ao-iAvJos ; /3ovs, ox (stem /3o- for /?o/- from /?ov-), gen. /3o-ds for
y8o/-os. See 263.
4. Words beginning with p lost an initial / or a-. Compare
pt'iyvvfj.1, break, with Latin frango ; pew is for o-oew, hence the pp after
the augment, as epptov for e-
FINAL CONSONANTS
109. The only consonants permitted to stand at the end of a
Greek word are v, p, s (, ^). Others left at the end in word-
formation or in inflection are dropped.
yepwv, old man, gen. yepovr-os, voc. yepov for yepovr
<rw[JLa, body, 0-wyu.ar-os, stem o-wyaaT-
yaAa, miYA;, yaAa/cr-os, yaAaKT-
Tra?, all, Travr-ds, vod Trav for iravr
irais, boy, 7rai8-ds, TTO.I iratS
yvvrj, woman, ywatK-o's, ,, yvvai yvvaiK
110. NOTE. Exceptions are the preposition K and the negative adverb
OVK or ot>x ; for these there are also the forms and oil
D
34 SYLLABLES 111
111. XOTE. In the preposition irpos from Epic jrport, final r was
changed to s after i was dropped.
112. NOTE. In a few imperatives, the imperative ending -61 dropped t,
and 6 was then changed to s ; as 8os from 80$ for So-6i (see 702, 3).
113. NOTE. An original final p. was often changed to v in many
cases it was dropped.
fStiKvuv, I showed,' for original eSeiKvfyi, present SeiKviyu
aypov (nom. dy/ads, field), aypofj., Latin agrum
VOLVV (nom. vavs, ship), vavyn, Latin navem
VVKTO. (nom. vt', night), VUKTO/M, Latin noctem
tfAf'o-a, / loosed, eAikra/*
SYLLABLES
114. 1. Every vowel or diphthong forms, with or without
consonants, a distinct syllable. Thus a-irei-pi-d and v-yi-et-a
have four syllables, ySa-crt-Xeu? has three, jrav-co has two, eu and
TO have one.
2. The last syllable is called the ultima; the syllable next
to the last is called the penult (paen-ultima, almost last) ; the one
before the penult is called the antepenult.
115. Division of Syllables. In dividing a word into syllables at
the end of a line, the following rules generally obtain :
1. A single consonant between two vowels belongs to the following vowel ;
as if/v-xrj, o-^ts, 7rpa-is, Ae-yco.
2. Such combinations of mutes as may stand at the beginning of a word
belong to the following vowel. They are : a 7r-mute or a K-mute followed
by a corresponding r-mute ; a mute and a liquid ; pv ; <r and a mute ; er/z ;
cr with a smooth or a rough mute and a liquid (cr/cA, <nr\, crrp, err A, o~<j>p,
<TKV).
HAa-TTTO), pd-/?Sos, Xfi-(f>0rj-va.i, vt-KTap, o-y8o-os, a-\Oo-fjLat, a-KT>; ;
o-irAov, a-T/xos, Tk-dvr)-K<i, [JLa-Kpos ; a-/xvds ; f-a-TTf-pa, e-<r\ov, e-cr<^a-^a ;
a-tr/it-vos ; e-r/cAr/-Ka, o-crrpa-Koi'.
3. Even combinations of consonants which cannot begin a word belong
to the following vowel ; but a liquid is separated from a following consonant,
and doubled letters are separated, also TT-<, K-\, T-6.
Hpa-y[j.a, d-K/xv/, u-pi-0/zds ; ftd-Krpov, e-^^/jds ; av-Opto-Tros, aA-cros,
aA-Aos, I'TT-TTOS, fp-pl-Trrov, Trpda--arfa, rdr-Tta ; 2a;r-</>w, BUK-^OS,
. Compound words formed without elision are divided according to their
121 SYLLABLES 35
component parts ; as e^-a-yw, e'A-AeiVw. But when the final vowel of a
word lifts been elided, the compound may be divided like a simple word ; us
ai'-a-yw or a-va-ya> from dva and ayw, fir-ep-^o-fJiaL or e-7rep-^o-//.ai,
Ka.O-v<f>-ai-pM or Ka-@v-<j>ai-p<i). Similarly in separate words UTT' eKeiVou
or d-7r cxccfov, yaA?7v' 6-pw or yaA?y-v' 6-pa>.
QUANTITY OF SYLLABLES
116. Long 1 Syllable. 1. A syllable is long by nature when it has
a long vowel or a diphthong ; as Kpt-vta, ftov-Xi'/, /3ai-va>, O.-KMV, AiWo.
2. A syllable is long by position when it has a short vowel followed
by two consonants (but see 119) or by a double consonant; as the
first syllable of o-reAAo/xev, QO-KOS, Trends, 6i>s, ci^w.
In this case, one or both of the consonants which make the syllable long
by position may be in the following word ; as crepes TOTTOS ( ~ ~ - - ~ ), T&
i<yov ( --), rb 0-rofj.a ( -- ~ ).
117. NOTE. Obviously a syllable may be long both by nature and by
position ; as Trpacra-w, irpa^is, 7rpay/xa (a). But the vowel of the syllable
was pronounced long or short according to its nature ; as Trpdcro-w = prasso,
= tasso.
118. Short Syllable. A syllable is short when it has a short
vowel followed by a simple consonant (but see 119); as all the syllables
of tKOjUcra, AeAwa.
119. Common Syllable. When a short vowel (a, e, o, r, v) is
followed by a mute and a liquid, both in the same word or in the same
part of a compound, the syllable is common; that is, it may be treated
as long or short ; as the first syllable of T&KVOV, 7r7rAos, OT/AOS, /?6rpi's,
Sypds (all - - or - - ).
But when the mute and liquid are in different words or in different parts
of a compound, the syllable is long ; as IK veiav and ^K-^/XW, both - - - .
120. NOTE. In Attic poetry a syllable with a short vowel followed
by a mute and a liquid is generally short. But when a short vowel is
followed by yv* yp., 8/z, 8V, the syllable is regularly long ; when the short
vowel is followed by J3X, yA, the syllable is seldom short, never short in the
Old Comedy.
121. The quantity of most syllables is apparent at a glance.
Those with TJ or > or any diphthong are long by nature, those with
or o are short by nature (116). The only cases of uncertainty are
a, i, or 5, followed by a vowel or a sirigle consonant. But in these
cases the following points will usually ell the quantity.
36 ACCENT 122
1. A vowel resulting from contraction is always long.
Ke/xl from Ktpaa, aK<av from deKon', Kpivu from Kpt-ivw
2. In all formations -av-a-- ami -avr-cr- give -do--, and -rv-cr- and -V-VT-O--
give -iv- by compensative lengthening (40).
from AeAiixa-vo-i (592), yiyds from yiyarr-s, SeiKvfls from
3. The accent often -betrays the quantity of its vowel or of the vowel of a
succeeding syllable.
Thus K/DuVis (d, i), fj.d6e (d), OO.KOS (a); \wpa. (a), /zoipa and ycfyvpa.
(d) ; K/Dtre (i), Xivov (I) ; Kiyza (>, a), TTT/XVS and f)(0vtf$ (v). See 13:2, 135.
122. NOTE. The quantity of a, i, v, in the inflectional parts of words
is explained in Part II. of the Grammar. In cases where the quantity is
not evident from position, or accent, or contraction, or compensative lengthen-
ing, it must be determined from the Lexicon or from poetic usage.
ACCENT
123. The Greek mode of pronouncing an accented syllable was
entirely different from ours. In English an accented syllable merely
receives a stress by which it is uttered louder or stronger than the other
syllables. In Greek the accented sellable was spoken in a higher />//,
its musical pitch or tone being raised. Hence the Greek words for
accent Trpoo-woYd, singing, or rdvos, tone (stretching of the voice) ; and
the descriptive terms dvs, sharp, and /3apv<s, flat. The Greek accent
was thus essentially a musical one, while the English is simply a stress
accent. In the course of time the musical accent disappeared, and a
stress accent took its place, as in Modern Greek and in other languages.
124. Selection of the Syllable to be accented. In determining
which syllable of a word is to receive the accent, the Greek makes use
of three different principles, the rhythmical, the logical, and the
grammatical ; while the English makes use of only one, the logical.
125. 1 . The logical principle of accentuation puts the accent on the
root-syllable or primitive element on which the meaning of the word
depends, or else on a prefixed syllable which explains the meaning of
the word more definitely ; as laugh, Idiigh'ing, luugh'ter, laughable,
laughably, laughableness ; icork, work'ing, u'ork'er, work'able, work'man t
work'manship, work'lwusc.
The Greek also follows this logical principle to some extent,
especially in verbs which regularly accent the stem -syllable, the
augment, and the reduplication.
oo/za^o?, /za^o? ; e/zt,
12.8 ACCENT 37
2. But the logical accent is always subject to the rhythmical
principle, which always limits the accent to one of the three last
syllables, and generally restricts it to one of the last two, if the ultima
is long ; as Aey-oyuat, but Xey-op^Oa ; e-Af>-cra, but e- Xv-crdfjujv ; ypdfj.-/j.a,
but ypafji-fjidruii' ; /xa^-t/x,os, but p,a.yjip.ov.
126. The rhythmical principle prevails in Greek. It permits the
accent to stand only on one of the last three syllables ; and if the
ultima is long, only on one of the last two (for exception, see 137).
The accent is thus very frequently shifted to a suffix or to an
inflectional syllable, without regard to the root-syllable, which is the
basis of the signification.
ITatSeuo), TrouSev-o/Aevos, TratSev-o/jtei/?^, TratSei'-o^evcov, TraiS
oat/xan', 8ai(j.6v(v ; At'oi'cra, Xv-ovo-tjs, Xvovcruv from Xv-o\xra.<av.
127. 1. The grammatical principle of accentuation is used to a
considerable degree. By it certain suffixes or inflectional syllables
receive the accent, or words spelled alike are distinguished in meaning
by difference of accent.
Fpa^wj) (root ypad)-), ypa.(f>-->], ypac^-i/cd?, ypa<f>-is, ypa<-evs, ypa//.-/*?/,
y/oaTT-ros, ypaTT-reos ; Aeya> (root Aey-, Aoy-), ACK-TIKOS, ACK-TOS, Aoy-aw,
Aoy-icds, dAoy-td, Aoy-eiov, Aoy-evs ; ap^w (root apx~)> "/X" r }> ap^-iKO?,
up^-etov, ap^-aios, dvap)(-ia.
0?Js, ^^T-OS, Onr-i, OrjT-OLV, Or/T-wv^ 6t]-a-L ; yvvrj, ywaiK-os, yvvaiK-i,
yvvaiK-oiv, y VVO.LK-MV, y vvaii ; Xa/3-wv, 2 aor. part., root Aa^8- ; yeypa/x-,
(j.evos perf. mid. part., root ypa<j>- ; Av-^ei's, aor. pass, part., root Av-.
IlaiSeucrat, aor. inf. act., TrcuSeuo-cu, 2 sing, imper. aor. mid., TruiSetVat
3 sing. aor. opt. act., all from TratSev-w, {each; TreiBw, persuade, and 7ret#w,
persuasion J)/MOS, shoulder, and ci/xos, raw; XidofSoXos, throwing stones, and
Ai^d/^oAos, stoned; TTOTC, when? and TTOTC, < so?ne time.
2. But the grammatical principle also yields to the rule of
the rhythmical principle that the accent is always confined to one
of the three last syllables, and generally to one of the last two if the
ultima is long.
Tli UP, TO crrevo?, strait, and orevdj, narrow, but gen. pi. of o-reyo?,
crrevMv (for crrei/ewi'), is the same as the gen. pi. of (rrevds ; Ai$o/?dAos and
Ai$d/3oAos, both have gen. Ai$o/3dAov ; so abstracts in -tot are paroxytone, as
(/nAm, friendship, but the gen. pi. is </)tAtd)v, from <iAittojj'.
128. There are three accents :
the acute ( ' ), as TOTTO?, 6&o<?
the grave ( v ), as eya> r) av
the circumflex (" ), as S&pov, ravra.
38 ACCENT 129
129. NOTE. The mark of accent is placed over the vowel ; in the case
of a diphthong over the second vowel, as /xoixru, ovrovs, OIKOS, oucov. If the
accent is placed over the first of two vowels, they are to be pronounced
separately, the place of the accent making the diaeresis unnecessary ; as
aujrvos (a-iipnos). With capitals, the accent stands before the vowel ; as
"()/t;/3os, T HA.is. When the i subscript is written on the line, the first
vowel receives the accent; as " AiSr)<s = fySrjs, 'J2io/x>yr = WO/XT^V. The accent
also stands over the diaeresis, as Tr/aairrryg. The above examples also show
that the acute and the grave follow the breathing, and the circumflex is
placed over it ; as &v, OTTWS, ^yov, e/xe iy fKtivov.
130. XOTE. The acute accent denotes that the vowel or diphthong was
pronounced altogether on a higher key. The grave, which originally
belonged to all vowels uttered in ordinary tone, is used only in place of the
weakened acute at the end of a word (142), and rarely on the indefinite
pronoun TIS, ri (156, 2). The circumflex, which is composed of the acute
and the grave (' v = ~), denotes that the vowel or diphthong began on a
higher key, but sank to the ordinary. Thus ireWe was pronounced somewhat
like 7Ti$e, ouco? like OIKOS, TOVTO like TOVTO, Stapov. like ooopov, Trpay/j.a like
Trpda.'Yfj.a, vr/<ros like veecros.
131. The origin of the marks of accent dates from the Alexandrian
period. They were first introduced (and perhaps invented) by Aristo-
phanes of Byzantium, about 200 B.C. Originally every syllable was
marked, as av6fyxt>7ros, 0o8w/>os, A?)/iocr$ev7)s, ravpbs ; later only the
syllable uttered in the higher key.
132. Place of the Accent. The acute can stand only on one
of the last three syllables of a word ; the grave only on the last ;
the circumflex only on one of the last two ; and then only on a
syllable long by nature.
133. According to the accent, a word is called
oxytone, if it has the acute on the ultima : ev, KaAos, jScurtXcvs ;
paroxytone, if it has the acute on the penult : yevoi-s, (3<urddrv<i>v ;
proparort/tone, if it has the acute on the antepenult :
perispomenon, if it has the circumflex on the ultima : KaAoP, <avw ;
properispomenon, if it has the circumflex on the penult . \PIJJJM, </>iA.oiy/.i'.
A word whose last syllable is not accented is termed ban/tone ()8aym-
TOVOS, grave- or flat-toned) ; all paroxytones, proparoxy tones, and
properispomena are, of course, barytones. The term oxytone, oi'-
TOVOS, means sliarp-toned ; Trfpi-o~n-w/j*t>oi> means drawn around (i.e. from
the higher key to the lower).
139 ACCENT 39
134. Recessive Accent. A word which throws its accent back as
far as possible is said to have recessive accent. This belongs especially
to verbs.
135. 1. Accent of the Antepenult. When the antepenult
is accented, it has the acute ; but it can take no accent if the
last syllable is long by nature or position. Thus
, \vu>p.e6a ; but avOpunrov,
2. Accent of the Penult. An accented penult long by
nature has the acute if the ultima is long by nature, and the
circumflex if the ultima is short by nature ; an accented penult
short by nature always has the acute. Thus avOpwirov, ravrr/s,
\va-eis, aw/Ad, jj,ovaa, irpa^L^, VYJCTOS, av\at; (but 0a>pdg) ; \6yos,
rare, fyv\a%, rda-cre, Tpcnretys.
3. Accent of the Ultima. An accented ultima short by
nature takes the acute, as /ca\6<f, Xa/u,7ra9, \e\vic6s. If it is long
by nature, it takes either the acute, as XeXu/coi?, or the circumflex,
aS Tl/JLWV, KO\OV, Tl/Jia.
136. NOTE. Final at and ot in inflectional endings and in adverbs
compounded of TraAcu, long ago, are reckoned as short in determining the
accent ; as avBpwTroi, T/3a7reou, ^wpoi, yAwo-crou, AcyeTai, AeAiyicu, Ti&eo-ai,
TT/soTraAcu, very long ago; except in the optative mood, as /SovXcvoi,
/^ovAcTxrcu, and in ot/cot, at home (thus distinguished from OIKOI, houses).
137. NOTE. (a) In genitives in -ws and -euv from nominatives in -ts and
-v? of the third declension (216, 2 ; 256), and in all cases of nouns and
adjectives in -w? and -wv of the Attic second declension (207), the acute is
allowed on the antepenult ; as TroAis, irdAfcos, rroAtwv, TTT)X V S, 7"yX aJS ' ' n JX ewv >
tAews, tAewv. So also in the Ionic genitive in -eo> of the first declension
(189), as Ka^8i)<r7;s, Ka/x/?ixrea> ; and in a few compound adjectives in -to?,
as Swe/ows, unhappy in love, vt^6cptt$, high-horned.
(b) For the acute in words like oxrre, r)5e, oFSe, and others, pee 153, 6.
138. NOTE. The special rules of accent for the inflected parts of speed),
with their exceptions, are given in the inflection part of the grammar. The
accent of many words must be learned by practice and observation ; while
for many others certain rules can be given (see Part IV., on the Formation.
of Words).
139. Change and moving 1 of Accent. In inflection and
composition the accent may be changed or it may move to
40 ACCENT 140
another syllable, but it always remains on one of the three
last syllables.
1. When the final syllable is lengthened,
((/) a proparoxytone becomes paroxytone ; as 0dA.ao-o-a,
(b) a properispomenon becomes paroxytone ; as <5<o/xn<, 8u>pov ;
(c) an oxytone of the first and second declensions becomes peri-
spomenon in the genitive and dative ; as rifj-i], ripjs, rifiy ; 0805, oSov,
2. "When the final syllable is shortened
(a) a dissyllabic paroxytone with the penult long by nature
becomes propei ispomenon ; as XCMTW, AetTre ; 7r/>ucr<rw, Trpwra-e.
(l>) a polysyllabic paroxytone becomes proparoxytone ; as iraiScvto,
irai&evf.
3. "When a syllable is prefixed to a word, the accent tends to move
toward the beginning ; with verbs this occurs regularly ; with nouns
and adjectives generally. Thus AetVco, e-X.earov, Ae-AotTra, uTro-AetTre ;
Tt/A/, a-Tt/tos, </>iAo-Tf/ios ; Aoyos, uAoyos, SiaAoyos, tvAoyos.
4. "\Vhen a syllable is added to a word, the accent tends to move
toward the end ; as Trai&ito, iraiSfvofJ-fOa, irai8cvO-i'j(rofj.at.
140. Accent of contracted Syllables. 1. A contracted syllable
receives an accent if either of the original syllables was accented. A
contracted penult or antepenult takes the accent according to the
general rule (135, 1 and 2). A contracted ultima takes the acute if
the word was originally oxytone, otherwise it is circumnexed. For
some exceptions in the declensions, see 203, 293.
Tf/t<'/ia< from Tifj.a.ofw.1 (f)i\.ovfiev from <f>i\(ofj.tv TI/IW from
2. If neither of the original syllables had an accent, the contracted
syllable obtains none ; as rtfw. from rfyiae, <t'Aei from </>i'Aee, eiVAovs
from ciVAoos.
141. NOTJ- The retention of the acute on the contracted ultima of a
word originally oxytone is due to the fact that the circumflex is derived
from ' + x (130), not from/ + ' ; hence <iAeu) gives </>iAw, while co-raws
gives COTWS.
142. Acute changed to Grave. An oxytone standing before
other words in the same sentence weakens its acute to the
grave ; as /caXo9 iced aya6o<t fjv (for #0X09 /cat uyaOos fjv) ;
rjv <ro<j>o<i Ka\ ayados ; erri TOVTOIS ; ySaovAeu? rjv.
147 ACCENT 41
143. NOTE. But tho acute remains before an elided syllable (145),
before enclitics (153, 2), and in the interrogative rts, ri (387). Before
a punctuation mark which separates distinct ideas, the acute must stand. The
acute also remains on a word considered simply as a word ; as, TO /ary Aeyeis,
you say the word fjbi'j ; TO a.vi'\p ovo/j-a, the word dvvyp.
144. Accent with Crasis. In crasis, the first word loses its
accent ; that of the second word remains. But if the second word is
a dissyllabic paroxytone with short ultima, the acute changes to a
circumflex (135, 2).
fovvofw, fur TO 6'voyu.a ; rayadd for TO, dyaOd lyiitSa for tyw oi8a ;
TaAAa for TO, dAAa ; TOI'TTOS for TO evros ; d&irXa for TO. oVAa ; rapa for TOI
apa (but KO.V for KOI av because oV is a monosyllable).
145. Accent with Elision. The accent of an elided vowel is
thrown back as an acute on the preceding syllable ; but if the elided
word is a preposition or a conjunction, its accent is lost.
SetV e'Ae^as for Seiva e'Ae^as ITT' avTW for CTU aim t o
CTTT lycrav ,, eTrra Tycrav Trap eyuou ,, Trapd /JLOV
ff>'^fi eya> ,, (f>i]fJLi eyw aAA e^w aAAa e'^w
d(f) ITTTTOV aTrb iTTTTov ou6 eyw ,, ov8f iyw
146. Anastrophe. Oxytone prepositions of two syllables some-
times throw the accent back on the penult. This occurs
1. When the preposition follows its case; as TOI'TWV 7re/oi for irepl
TOI'TWV. In prose only Trept can be so used ; in poetry all dissyllabic
prepositions may suffer anastrophe, except dpi, dvd, dvri, Sid.
2. When the preposition alone is used for its compound (with rri).
The five prepositions thus used are pera for /j,eTe<m, CTTI for eirecrTi, irdpa
for Trapeo-Tt, VTTO for V7rrri, evi for eveo-Tt (evi being poetic for ev). The
poets also use oVa for dvd-a-Tijdt,, up ! In poetry these prepositions
may be also used for their other compounds of the indicative present
of elfj.1 ' } as eyw Trdpa = Trdpf.Lp.1 ', Trdpa = Trdpeuri, eVt = eveuri.
3. When a preposition follows its verb, to which it properly belongs in
composition, it suffers anastrophe. This occurs in Homer ; as ^uywv viro
for VfO^vyWff oAecrds O.TTO for a7roArds.
147. Words distinguished by the Accent. 1. Many words are
spelled alike, and are distinguished in meaning by the difference of
accent (127).
"Aywf, present participle of ayw, lead, and dywi/, contest; aAAa, neuter
plural of dAAos, other, and dAAd, but ; f3io<>, life, and /Stos, bow ; /SouAevcrat,
third singular aorist optative active, and flovXevcrai, aorist infinitive active,
and /SovAevcrat, second singular aor. imperative middle of /Soi'Aevw, advise ;
s, people, and 877/^05, fat ; SidAuTos, dissolved (dissolutus), and
42 ACCENT 148
dissoluble (dissolubilis) ; e'AupeTos, selected, and e^aipcTo?, that can be taken out;
f\0pd, hatred, and X#/*C feminine of t'xfyxk, hating ; TrtiOw, persuasion, and
ir<t'0G>, / persuade ; rd opos, mountain, and 6 opos, whty ; orevcs, strait, and
orevos, norrertr; tfwpos, tribute, and $o/>d, bearing ; and numerous others.
2. So also verbal compounds with active and passive meanings,
IlaTpoKToyos, parricide, and TrarpoKTOi/os, slain by a father ; \ido/36Xos,
throwing stones, and At0oy8oAos, stoned ; AI^OTO/IOS, stone-cutter, and Aitfdroyuos,
cut on< o/ stow*.
3. An adjective or participle which becomes a proper name almost
always changes its accent.
bright, and FAavKos, Glaucu,: ; Sioycvrys, Jove-born, and
s, Diogenes; St^eyievos, having received, and Aea/zevos, Dexamenos.
148. NOTE. See the following particles in the Syntax : apa and dpa ;
rj and T) ; vi'v and poetic vi'v ; oftcow and OVKO?I' ; o>5 and ws.
PROCLITICS
149. A few monosyllables are so closely attached to a
following word that they have no accent of their own. They are
called proclitics (from 7rpoK\iv(i>, lean forward), and are the
following :
The forms of the article o, >}, ol, at.
The prepositions ei's or e's, e' or *, ev, as.
The conjunctions ci (poetic at) and u>s.
The negative ou (OI'K, ov\).
150. Proclitics accented. The proclitics are accented in the
following cases :
1. Oi in the sense of no has the acute, 01"; so also at the end of
a sentence, as irws yap ov ; for why not ? (Xen. Mem, 4, 2 37 ).
2. A proclitic is oxytone when it appears as an independent word ;
as TO tt, the word tl ; T) <?K irpo&o-ts, the preposition e/c.
3. A proclitic before an enclitic takes the acute (153, 5).
4. When the article is used for the relative os in Homer, it is
accented; so also when demonstrative ; some editors accent the article
in all cases when it is used pronominally ; for examples see the Syntax.
5. When ds means thus, it has an accent; as K<U ws, even thus; ovS
tk and fi.Tj8' fa, not even thus. This use of J>s is mostly poetic.
6. When the conjunction os, as, and the above prepositions follow the
nouns to which they belong ; as 0os 5' <5s, as a god (Horn.) ; KOKWI/ f, vut
of evils (Horn.).
153 ACCENT 43
ENCLITICS
151. Some monosyllables and dissyllables attach themselves
so closely to the preceding word that they lose their own accent.
These are called enclitics (from eytcXtva), lean upon}
152. The enclitics are the following :
1. The personal pronouns p.ov, /W, /ze ; a-ov, o-oi, ere ; o?, of, e; in
poetry o-^wrt.
2. The indefinite pronoun ris, TI in all its forms (except O.TTO) ; and
the indefinite adverbs Trot-, Try, iroi, iroOev, TTOTC, TTW, TTWS. Tliese must
not be confounded with the interrogatives TIS, TTOV, Try, Trot, TTO&V,
7TOT6, TTOJ, TTtiJS.
3. The indicative present of et/zt, be, and of <?//zi, say, except the
forms ei and <y5.
4. The particles ye, re, TOI, Trep ; the inseparable -<5e in 6'6e, rovSe,
roo-oo-Se, etc. (not 6"e, w, am/) ; the local suffix -6e (-^e), as in Meya/oa<5e,
toward Megara, 'ABijva^e, toward Athens (284, 3); -0e in ei^e; and -^i in
yacvt.
5. These are poetic and dialectic: pronouns yLteu = /Ao{j; o-eo and o-ev =
o"ou ; Toi = <rot ; re and Tv = o~e ; eo, ev, and e'^ei' = oi' ; /ztv, vtv, cr^>t ; o~</>e,
<T<t><a, o~(f)(i}iv, <r(f>e<av, <r(f)fa<;, o~<as, cr<^ea verbs : the Epic ei's and eovri =
e?s, tJwu art ; particles : poetic, vv and vt'v (not vvv, now) ; Epic K or
Kfv, Qt']v, and ^a ( = apa) ; poetic Tro$i = Trou (but not TTO^I = TTOI?).
6. For ij/j.<av, T^/ZIV, iJ/Ads, V/AWV, f/ztv, fyza?, see 369, 2.
153. Rules for Enclitics. 1. The enclitic loses its own accent,
except a dissyllabic enclitic following a paroxytone (see 4 below).
2. An oxytone or a perispomenon before an enclitic always retains
its proper accent, the acute here never changing to a grave ; as KAoV
Tt for KfxAov rt, ovSfV (^TI<TLV for oi'Sev (frrjcriv, KaAwv Tivtov for KaXwv
Ttvwv. For an exception, see 15G, 1.
3. A proparoxytone or a properispomenon before an enclitic
receives from it an acute on the ultima, and thus has two accents ;
as av6p<air6s re, avBpta-iroi rives, </>?yvoi/ IJLOI, o-w/za TIVOS, ravra I<TTIV,
ffyov Trore.
4. A paroxytone before an enclitic receives no second accent, but
here a dissyllabic enclitic does not lose its accent ; as vo/xos TIS, c^t'Aos
[wv ; but vofj.01 rives, </>i'A.os eo-rtv, vo/xcuv Tivom
5. A proclitic before an enclitic takes an acute ; as ei TIS, ov </>r;/u.
6. A compound word, whose last part is an enclitic, is accented
44 ACCENT 154
as if the enclitic were a separate word ; as o8e, oiSe, roi'o-Se ; oo-Tts,
orru'os, tjjTirt, StvTivw, etc. ; ouxr7re/3, ofdsTe, wo-Trcp, OXTTC, eiT, oirre,
, oiVw, KCUTOI, etc. See also 155.
154. NOTE. A properispomenon with final or ^ takes no second
Accent from a dissyllabic enclitic ; as Kijprg Tiros, AcuAa^ amy (but Kr)pv
TIS, \ai\difr re).
155. NOTE. When tyw and /tot are written with the enclitic ye as
single words, the accent recedes to the first syllable : eywye, e/xoiye.
156. Enclitics accented. The enclitics keep their proper accent
whenever they are specially emphatic. They are then said to be
orthotone. This occurs in the following cases :
1. The enclitic personal pronouns are accented when they express
antithesis ; as 7} <roi T) TO> irarpi <rov ; when they follow an accented
preposition, as vTrep cror, Trapa. (rot, eVi (re ; at the beginning of a sentence, as
trot flirov. In these cases the larger forms e/xo?, t/W, e/xe are used (except
frequently irpos fif). When the personal pronouns of the third person are
direct reflexives, they are not enclitic (see the Syntax).
2. The indefinite TIS, TI, is accented when it stands at the beginning of
a clause (which occurs very rarely) ; as TI <j>rjiu ; do I say anything proper ?
(Soph. Oed. Tyr. 1471); at the beginning of a clause after a punctuation
mark (as in Plato, Rep. 33 7 e ) ; also in philosophical language, as TIVOS in
Plat. Tlieaet. 147, Tt in Plat. Soph. 237 C . Also in the combination TIWS
/*!' . . . rives Sc, as in Dem. 9, 2.
3. (a) The enclitic forms of ei/u are accented at the beginning of a
sentence, as euriv avdpu-oi ; and when they are separated by punctuation
from the words to which they belong. (b) 'Eo-Tt becomes ecrri : at the
beginning of a sentence ; when it is equivalent to <feo-Ti, as co-riv ISetv, one
can see ; in the combinations ftrnv ot', &TTIV S>v, TTIV OTC, etc. ; and after
tlAA.' or dAAa, ei, Kai, fn'j, oi'/c, TO?T' or TOUTO, and tlie adverb cos.
4. The enclitic forms of <f>r}p.i are accented when they stand at the
beginning of a sentence, as <f)/il eyw ; and when a punctuation mark
separates them from the words to which they belong.
5. The enclitic TTOTC is accented when separated by a punctuation mark
from the context ; also in TTOTC ^kv . . . irorf 6e, TTOTC fitv . . . cviore Se,
and the like.
G. All enclitics are accented when the preceding syllable is elided ; as
<TO<J! 8' turtv for tro</>oi Be euriv, TroAA* (<TTIV for TroAAa f<mi'.
7. When several enclitics follow each other, each one takes an acute
from the one following ; as ft TIS TI (ioi <^ryo-i TTOTC, if any one ever says
anything to me.
8. For dissyllabic enclitics after a paroxytone, see 153, 4.
157 PUNCTUATION 45
PUNCTUATION
157. 1. The comma ( , ) and the period ( . ) are used as in English ;
the Greek colon is a point above the line ( ) and is equivalent to the
English colon and semicolon.
KAfapx? & e t7rt ptv Toi'S TroAejtuo'u? O'VK i/yev* y^ft, yap /cat u;reip7/KOTas
TO7>s o-TpuTiwras Kat do-trow? ovras* r;^ 7 ? ^ Ka ^ ^i fjv, Clenrchus did not
march against the enemy : for he 'knew tliat the soldiers u-ere worn out and
fa4iny ; and now it was late (Xen. Anab. 2, 2 1G ).
2. The mark of interrogation is formed like the English semi-
colon ( ; ) ; as rt Troteis / what are you doing 1
3. The diastole or hypodiastole ( , ), like a comma, distinguishes
certain compound pronouns from particles ; as O,TI and 6',Te, which, but
on, because, and ore, when. The diastole is now usually omitted, a
blank space taking its place ; as 6' n and 6' re.
4. Modern editors sometimes use the mark of exclamation ( ! ), the
quotation marks ( " " ), and the parenthesis.
PAET II
INFLECTION
158. Inflection changes the form of a word in order to denote
its relation to other words in the sentence. The inflection of
nouns, adjectives, participles, pronouns, and the article, is called
declension; that of verbs is called conjugation. Other parts of
speech are not inflected.
159. Stems and Roots. 1. The stem of an inflected word is that
clement to which the inflectional parts are attached to express person,
number, case, tense, mood, and voice. Thus rapid.-, Aoyo-, and
\afjLira8- are the stems of the nouns rayxtds, Aoyos, and Aa/i7ras : cro<o-,
of the adjective ' <ro<os ; itrra-, of the participle urras ; Aey-, of the
verb Aeyw.
2. The root of a word is the most primitive part which remains
after removing all inflectional parts and all prefixes and suffixes.
Thus, the roots of the words o-o<os, Ai'#os, <C/HU, Aeyw, /3o?s, and
Aa/z7rus, are <ro<-, Ai#-, <cp-, Aey-, /Joi-, and Aa/owr-. By the addition of
various letters or syllables these roots are developed into different
stems. In some cases the root and the stem are identical ; as in TIO>
(r^Ot TI-), Aeyu> (root Aey-).
3. Both stems and roots very often assume different forms in
formation and inflection. Thus, final consonants of stems and roots
are subject to the euphonic changes explained in 79 109. Vowels
are subject to the changes explained in 39 63, 70 74. Roots may
be strengthened by the addition of consonants; as KOTT-T-W (root KOTT-),
o-reA-A-u) for oreA-iy-u) (root o-reA-), TUO-CTW for ray-y-w (root ray-), Sax-v-w
(root &IK-), <ftd-a-K-w (root <a-) ; they may be reduplicated, as Si-Sto-pi
(do-). Stems may shorten or change a final vowel ; as yvw/*?/, opinion,
the original stem yvw/tu- remaining in the nominative dual ; but in the
plural it is shortened to yvw/id-, and in the singular it is
165 NOUNS 47
NOUNS
160. Numbers. There are three numbers : the singular,
denoting one object ; the plural, denoting more than one ; and
the dual, denoting two, but the plural is generally used instead
of the dual.
161. Genders. There are three genders : the masculine, the
feminine, and the neuter.
162. The gender is determined, partly by the signification, partly by
the termination ; the grammatical gender being often different from the real
gender. . The article prefixed often indicates the gender ; as 6 av?//a, the man, o
oAe/ios, the war, rj yvvr/, tie woman, r/ Tfyuj, the honor, TO btvpov, the (jift,
TO Trpuy/j-a, the thing. For the gender according to the termination, see the
declensions.
163. The gender of many nouns can only be learned by observation
and practice ; but where the signification or the termination does not
certainly indicate the gender, the following rules, to which there are
many exceptions, will give some assistance :
1. Masculine are names of rivers, winds, and months. Thus o
.o's, the river ; 6 IT^vetos, the river Peneus ; 6 ave/^os, the wind ; 6
s, the southeast wind ; 6 p]v, the month ; 6 'EKaro/z^aiwv, the month
Hecatombaeon.
2. Feminine are names of lands, islands, most cities, trees, plants,
most qualities and conditions. Thus ^ yij, Ihe land ; AfyvTrros, Aegypt ;
r) VT/CTOS, tlie island; AT//AVOS, the island Lemnos ; ?} TrdAis, the city;
Kopiv#os, Corinth; ?; Spvs, the oak; 1} apreAos, the tine; dperij, virtue;
f ATTI'S, hope; viKrj, mclwy.
3. Neuter are names of the letters of the alphabet, many fruits,
diminutives even when they denote males or females, infinitives, all
words conceived merely as names or words. Thus TO aA^a, the letter
alpha ; TO O-VKOV, the Jig ; TO ye/xWiov, the little old man (from 6 ye/awv) ;
TO $Setv, sinning ; TO Aeyet, the word Aeyei ; TO d^^pwTros, the word
" man " ; T6 SIKCUOO-WTJ, the term "justice."
164. Common Gender. Some nouns are either masculine or
feminine according as they denote males or females ; as o, 1} #eos, god
or goddess ; 6, fj TTCUS, boy or girl ; 6, 7} </>/'A.a, male or female guard ; 6,
fj /3ov<s, ox or cow.
165. Epieenes. Many names of animals have only one grammatical
NOUNS
166
gender for both sexes ; these are termed epicene (eVtVoivo?, promiscuous).
Such are 6 /*?, the mouse, 6 aeros, the eagle, y dA.w7rj/, the fox, y a/jxros,
the bear. In order to designate the real sex of sucli words, the
adjectives appi/r, nude, and 07yAvs, female, are added ; as 1) apptjv uAw7r?/,
/A? male fox ; 6 OijXvs fj.v<s, the female mouse ; r/ apprjv apKros, the he-hem:
166. Gases. There are five cases : the nominative, genitive,
dat ire, accusative, and vocative.
167. 1 . The meaning of the cases is in general the same as the
corresponding cases in Latin. Thus : nom. a man (as subject) ; gen.
of a man ; dat. to or for a man ; ace. a man (as object) ; voc. man.
The principal functions of the Latin ablative (by, from, in, with a man)
are shared between the Greek genitive and dative.
2. The genitive, dative, and accusative are called oblique cases.
DECLENSIONS
168. Three Declensions. There are three declensions of
nouns, adjectives, and participles.
169. These resemble the first three declensions in Latin. The
first or A-declension (with stems in d), and the second or
O-declension (with stems in o) are often called the Vowel declension.
The third is often called the Consonant declension, because its stems
usually end in a consonant ; but it also contains many stems ending
in t, v, and in the diphthongs av, >, ov, and a few in o and ot.
170. Case-endings of Nouns.
VOWEL DECLENSION.
Masc. and Fern. Neuter.
-$ or none -v
-s or -10
SING.
Nom.
Ccn.
Dnt.
Are.
Voc.
DUAL.
N. A V.
G. D.
PLUR.
N. V.
Gen.
Dat
Ace.
none
IV
CONSONANT DECLENSION.
Masc. and Fern. Neuter.
-8 or none none
-os
-i
-v or -a none
none
-c
-oiv (-ouv)
-<ov
-<ri (-ffffi, -fffffi)
-vs or -as
174 FIRST DECLENSION 49
These will be explained under the different declensions. The two
classes of endings agree in many points.
171. Accent. 1. The accent remains on the same syllable
as iu the nominative singular as long as the last syllable permits
(132); otherwise it advances to the following syllable. The
same rule applies to adjectives and participles. Whether the
accent is acute or circumflex is determined by the rule in
135.
2. An accented ultima has the acute ; but in the genitive
and dative of all numbers, an accented long ultima takes the
circumflex.
3. A contracted ultima, if accented, takes the circumflex.
Exceptions to these rules are given under the separate declensions.
172. Points in Common. The three declensions have the following
points in common :
1. The dative singular ends in -i, which is written as iota subscript
in the first and second declensions.
2. The genitive plural ends in -wv.
3. The dual has two endings : one for the nominative, accusative,
and vocative ; and the other for the genitive and dative.
4. All neuters have the same form for the nominative, accusative,
and vocative; in the plural this ends in -a.
FIRST DECLENSION
173. The first declension includes masculine and feminine
stems ending in a. But this a is often changed to rj or a in the
singular ; in the plural it is always changed to a, also in the
genitive and dative dual. The masculines take -<? in the nomin-
ative singular, and thus end in -a? or -175. The feminines have
no case-ending in the nominative singular, and end in -a, -a,
or -tj.
174. In the following table, final a, &, or tj is joined to the case-
endings (170). The terminations may thus be seen as they appear in
inflection.
50
FIRST DECLENSION
175
SINGULAR PLURAL DUAL
Feminine
Masculine
Masc. a?id .Fern.
Mate, and Fern.
-d or -d -T;
-as -T/S
-at
-OS ->JS -/S
(-OV)
-av
N. A. V. -d
-p -y -y
- a -y
-ats or -awri
G. D. -atv
-dv -dv -jv
-dv -T^V
-as
-d -d -;;
-d -a or -17
-at
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Voc.
175. NOTE. In the dative singular -a and -y are contracted from -d-t
and -IJ-L. In the nominative and vocative plural, -at is contracted from
-d-t. In the dative plural, -awrt (from -a-uri) is the old Attic form,
found sometimes in Attic poetry, rarely in prose. The oldest Attic
had also -ycrt (but not after , t, p). In the accusative plural, -ds is from
-d-vs (40). The genitive plural in -wv is from the Ionic -ewv, but the
old Ionic or Epic was also -d<av. The genitive singular in Homer ends in
-do from original -d-to ; as veavt'ds, gen. vcavtd-o for veavtd-to (compare
Homeric ave/tos, gen. dvc/Aoto, from which Ionic and Attic dve/xov for
dve/ioo). The Attic -ov of the first declension is perhaps formed on the
analogy of -ov in the second declension.
176. Accent. The accent follows the general rule (171). The
genitive plural is perispomenon because -<3v is contracted from Ionic
-WV.
177. NOTE. Irregular Accent. The vocative of SecnroTTis, master, is
StoTTOTa. The nouns d</>i'?/, anchovy, X/ 37 / " 1 " 7 / 5 * ttfurer, and cnjcruu, Etesian
windf, are paroxytone in the genitive plural,
a</>i'wv is the genitive plural of d<vrys, dull, and \pija-rwv of
useful.
178. NOTE. Examples of regular changes of Accent.
Oxytone: TI/AV;, TI/ZT)?, Tl^ij, Ti/xvyv, rf/iai, rt/iwv, rt/xats,
Paroxytone: KO/Z/, Ko/iys, Koyjiy, Ko/xat, KOfuav, etc.
ProjMiroxytone : ye<fy>a, ytfo'pds, ye<j>{<pa., ye<f>vpat, ye<f>v
Perispomenon : <rvKrj (contr. from o-f'Ked), OT"'KT)S, crf'Ky, O-VKIJV, etc.
Properispomenon : <r<f*a.ipa, cr^xti^ds, <r<ftatpif, cr^baipav, cr^aipat, etc.
179. Quantity. 1. The quantity of the terminations can be seen
in 174 ; -oV of the accusative singular and a of the vocative singular
agreeing in quantity with d or d of the nominative.
2. The a of the nominative singular is always short (&) if the
genitive has -r;s, and generally long (d) if the genitive has -us ; as fj-ova-a,
^IOIWT^S, />tfa, /Jtff/s, a/niAAa, d/.uAA7S, cr/cta, (T/cius, j^wpd, xwpa? ', but
always long in oxytones and paroxytones (except /ua, one,
and those which have -?;s in the genitive).
s, yood,
etc.
183
FIRST DECLENSION
51
3. Nouns in -a preceded by a vowel and those in -pa always
betray the quantity by the accent ; these having long a when oxytone
or paroxy tone, otherwise short d ; as a-Tparia, <(>0opa, /JcurtAeid, kingdom,
o-o</)id, -fjfjiepd, but eiVoid, ye^vpa, /3a<rtAeid, queen, p,via, irtlpa.. The
majority of nouns in d have the recessive accent (134).
FEMININES
180. Tin following are the declensions of %capd, land
honour, <rtcid, shadow, VIKIJ, victory, <y\waaa, tongue, and
table.
SINGULAR
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Toe.
Tpdirsja
Tip/rjs
Ti(XTJ
trKias
CTKLii
0-KlO.V
CTKLa
vtKt]
yXwo-<r[|
yXwo-o-av
yXw<rora
DUAL
N. A. V. X"P*
TL(i(X
o-Kia
vtKd
yXwo-o-d
G. D. x"P aiv
rl^aiv
(TKiaiV
VLKUI.V
yXu<r<ratv
PLURAL
Nom. X"P ai
Tip.ai
crKiaC
viKai
yXwo-o-ai
Gen. x *?'*''
TL[J.(iv
CTKLCOV
VLKliv
yXwo-o-wv
Dat. x"P at s
Tijiais
OT K La IS
VtKttLS
yXti(r<rais
Ace. X"P* S
TifiOS
CTKLots
vlKas
yXwo-o-ds
Voc. x"P ai1
Tl(lCU
CTKLttl
VLKttL
yXwo-orai
rpairtcuv
rpairt^ds
181. Two Classes of Feminines. There are two classes of
feminiues : those which have long d or rj in the final syllable of
the singular throughout ; and those which have short d in the
nominative, accusative, and vocative singular.
182. First Class. These have long d throughout the singular after
e, i, or p ; otherwise they have ?/. For examples, see ovctu, x'W 3 "? T '/ jt7 />
viKrj, in 180; for the exceptions, see below, 183.
183. Exceptions to 182. 1. Ko/aq, girl, and Scpy, nedc (originally
and (Se/j/Tj) ; also dOdprj, porridge.
2. 'EAuu, olive, Trod, grass, poa, pomegranate, \poo~, color, erred, porch
(for these Attic forms, there are also eAcud, TTOI'U, poid, x/ ot '"> <rrot'd).
52 FIRST DECLENSION 184
Adjectives in -/JOGS have the feminine in -pod (286, 2). For contracts ending
in -a, -}, and -i/s, see ] 92.
3. Some proper names have a against the rule ; as ASfid, Leda, gen.
A>/6\is ; so AtoTi/iu, "tiAo/z/yAu, and others.
4. Those belonging to the second class (184).
184. Second Class. 1. Some have d in the nominative, accusative,
and vocative singular; and TJ in the genitive and dative singular (like
yAuxro-o, 180).
(a) These are all in which & is preceded by o- (, \p, oxr, rr,), or
AA. For exceptions, see 185.
Thus, /iof-o-a, muse ; a/m^a, wagon, St^u, thirst, tfdAaaxra = later Attic
fldAaTTo, *i, /, roo< ; a/xiAAa, contest.
(6) Also ttKav&x, thorn; SforTroiva, mistress; Biaira, living; fvdvva,
$crutiny ; t^iSi/a, adder; Ataiva, lioness; /xept/xva, care; TraGAa, cessation;
irciva (also iretVif), hunger ; irpvp-va, stern of a ship ; rdA/xa, daring ; rotate a,
trident ; Atyiva, HvSva ; also several rare words.
2. Some have d in the nominative, accusative, and vocative
singular ; and d in the genitive and dative singular (i.e. after e, i, p).
They betray short d in the nominative singular by the accent, and are
the following :
(a) Those in -rpia and -eta denoting women ; as ^uAiyna, female
harper, /Jao-i'Aeta, queen (but /Jao-iAet'a, kingdom}. Also fj.via,fly.
(b) Abstract nouns in -eta and -oia from adjectives in -?/s and oos ;
as dA^&io, truth (dA7/0r/s, true) ; iVota, kindness (elVoos, eiVovs, Wwd).
(c) Most of those ending in -pa preceded by v or by a diphthong ;
as ye<f>i'pa, Treipa.
(d) Certain feminine adjectives in , see 315.
185. Exceptions to 1 84. "E/xr?/, dew, and KO/XTI; = later Attic KO/S/JJ;,
temple, have T; after o-. In Attic poetry we sometimes have abstracts in -ei'd
and -oia, as d\rjdtia, evvoid,
MASCULINES
186. The following are the declensions of Ta/ua<?, steward,
iTT/?, citizen, and ^0*77x779, ^;oc^ :
>' //' Tttild- TToAlTU-
SINGULAR
Nom. rapids TroXiTt]s
Gen. raaiou iroXtrow iroiT|ToO
Dat. rap-io. iroXti-jj iroirp-jj
Aoc. Ta^LiieLv iroXtTTjv iroiTj-Hjv
Voc. TajiCd iroXtra iroi7]rd
191 FIRST DECLENSION 53
DUAL
N. A. V. rapid iroXtrd iroiT]T<x
G. D. rafjiiaiv iroXtraiv iroiTjTalv
PLURAL
Norn.
rafxiai
iroXirat
iroiTfraC
Gen.
TO.}U<i)V
iroXiTwy
iroiT]Twv
Dat.
Ta(jtiais
iroXtrais
aroit]Tat9
Ace.
TO. (lids
iroXtrds
iroiT)T(is
Voc.
racial
iroXirai
iroiTjTaC
So are declined vedvt'd?, youth, a-rparnaT^, soldier, /c/omys, judge,
Nicias.
187. The stem here also keeps d in the singular after e, t, or p ;
otliervvise it changes d to t]. Exceptions are compounds in -fj.erp-rj's, as
yeo>-/>iT/or;s, land-measurer ; the adjective ycwaSds, noble ; and some
non- Attic names, as IleAoTriSds. For -ov in the genitive, see 175.
188. Vocative Singular. The following in -17? have a in the
vocative singular.
1. Those ending in -TT/S ; as TroAzr^s, voc. TroXtra.
2. Compounds in -yuer/aT/s, -TrwA-^s, and -rpt^T/s ; as yew-^eiyn??, land-
measurer, yew- p.tT pa ; p.vpo-TrwX'rjs, dealer in perfumes, /j-vpo-iruXa ;
s, teacher, TraiSo-rptfia.
3. Names of nations ; as Tlfpa-rj-s, Persian, ITe/xra.
Others in -77? have -77 in the vocative ; as 'AA.Kt/3iaS?js, '
189. Ionic Genitive. The Ionic genitive in -ew of masculines in -775
occurs in Ionic proper names, and in names introduced by lonians ; as
GaArjs, Tfudes, gen. GaAew ; Ka^^f'o-i7s, Cambyses, gen. Ka/z/3l)<rew.
190. Doric Genitive. The Doric genitive in -a occurs in some Doric
and Roman proper names ; as 2/c6V<xs, i/coTrd ; 2uAAas, ^t'AAd, Sylla. So
Trar/jaAottts, parricide, fj.r)TpaXoid<;, matricide, and opvlQoQi'jpas, bird-catcher,
have Trar/aaAotd, /^rpaAotd, and opvl9odi]pa, according to the grammarians,
but no examples of these three genitives iu -d have been found.
CONTRACT NOUNS OF THE FIRST DECLENSION
191. Some nouns in -da, -e'a, and -e'a<? are contracted and
have the circumflex in all cases. The contraction follows the
principles in 47 ; and in the dual and plural -ea is contracted
to -d (48, 2).
54 SECOND DECLENSION 192
192. The following are the declensions of pvdd, pva, mina ;
ya\er), ya\ij, weasel ; and 'Ep/jieds, 'Eppijs, Hermes (in the plural,
statues of Hermes) :
Stem fivd- for pvaa- yaAd- for yaAed- 'Epfid- for E/3/xcd-
SINGULAR
Nom. (fdd) jivd
Gen. (M^ddj) jivds (70X67$)
Dat. (/"da) (iva 1 (7 a ^ f 'l?)
Ace. (/xvdd?) jivdv (7aX^i7K) y aA *l v
Voc. (jwdd) p.vd
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D.
(/wdd)
(fjj>d.cuv)
|ivd
pvaiv
(7aX^d)
(70X^041')
yaXd
yaXaiv
('Kpjue'd) 'Epfj.a,
( 'Ep^atf ) 'Ep|iaiv
PLURAL
X. V.
Gen.
Dat
Ace.
(/xcdcu)
(iU'CIWi')
( iiyddts )
(/xvdds)
fivai
(ivais
fivds
(7aX^a()
(70X^01$)
(7aXds)
yaXat
yaXwv
yaXats
yaXds
('Ep/x^at) 'Epfiai
('Ep/x^ats) 'Ep|iats
('Ep/x^dj) 'Epfids.
193. NOTE. The other contracts of this declension are : names of trees,
as <ri'Ktt, O-DKT}, fig-tree (except TrreAed, e/m) ; names of skins, as TrapSaAo/,
7ra/>8aA7j, leopard-skin; also y^ (from a form yed or yad), KwAi), eXa (also
eAud), 'A.0rjva. For contract feminine adjectives of this form, see 294.
194. XOTE. Bo/jcds, north wind, uncontracted in Attic or contracted to
ySoppas, is declined gen. ftoppov or fiopfov, dat. floppy, or ftopep, ace. fioppav
or fioptdv, voc. fioppai. A genitive ftoppa. (Doric form) also occurs late.
SECOND DECLENSION
195. The second declension includes stems in o which is
sometimes changed to o>. The masculine and feminine nouns
take i in the nominative, the neuters v. The second declension
therefore embraces masculines and feminines in -09, the masculines
being far more numerous; and neuters in -ov.
196. In the following table, final o of the stem, with its modi-
fication to w, is joined to the case-endings (170). The terminations
may be thus seen as they appear in inflection.
200
SECOND DECLENSION
55
SINGULAR
PLURAL
DUAL
Masc., Fern., Neuter
N. A. V. -co
G. D. -OLV
Masc. and Fern., Neuter Masc. and Fern., Neuter
Nom. -os -ov -01 -a,
Gen. -ov -wv
Dat. -o> -ots or -ori
Ace. -ov -ovs -a.
Voc. -e -ov -01 -a
197. NOTE. In the genitive singular, -ou is from -o-o, which, again, is
from the old Ionic or Epic -o-io (I'TTTTOS, Epic I'TTTTOIO, hence I'TTTTO-O, ITTTTOV).
In the dative singular, and in the nominative, accusative, and vocative dual,
o becomes w ; hence in the dative, Aoyo> is from Aoyeo-i for Aoyo-i. In the
vocative singular of nouns in -o?, c takes the place of o ; in the nom., ace.,
and voc. of neuters, a takes the place of o. In the dative plural -ois is
for original -otcri, contracted from -o-to-i, which is old Attic and found
occasionally even in prose. In the accusative plural -ovs is for -o-vs (40).
In the genitive plural, o of the stem is dropped before the ending -tov, and
hence there is no contraction as in the first declension (Swpwv, not Sjo/awv).
198. Accent. The accent follows the general rule (171). The
exceptions are aSeA^os, brother, vocative aSeA^e ; contract nouns (203) ;
and nouns of the Attic second declension (207).
199. Quantity. The quantity is obvious from the table, 196.
200. The following are the declensions of o ayyeXos, messenger ;
f) 0809, road ; o \6yos, word ; 77 I/T/CTO?, island ; ro Bwpov, gift :
Stem ayyeAo- 6So- Aoyo- v?/cro- 8(apo-
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Voc.
6Sds
Xd-yos
vfjtros
Soipov
oSov
Xd'yov
vfyrov
8w pov
08(0
\6yta
vi\<ru
8(opw
6Sdv
Xd-yov
vfjrov
Gwpov
oSe
Xd-yt
vfjo-t
Swpov
N. A. V.
G. D.
dyyA.oiv
o8ol
68oiv
Xd-yw
Xd-yoiv
vr\<ru>
vrjoroiv
Stopco
Supoiv
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Voc.
dyyeXoi
&yyXoi
68oC
Xd-yoi
vfjo-ot
SuJpa
cSwv
Xd^yov
v^<rwv
Suipcov
080 is
Xd^ois
VT|<rois
Swpois
68otiS
Xdyovs
VTJO-OVS
Supa
:BO
XOYOI
vfjo-oi
8wpa
SECOND DECLENSION
So are declined o vd/tos, law, 6
201
man, Trora/ios, rver,
o fiios, life, o flaya-ros, death, ravpos, bull, I(JMTIOV, cloak, erOxov, Jig.
201. NOTE. The nominative in -os is sometimes used for the vocative ;
as <5 <t'Aos, friend. The vocative of 0os is always #eos. But proper
names compounded with 0ds form the vocative regularly, as Tt/zd#ee.
CONTRACT NOUNS OF THE SECOND DECLENSION
202. Xouns with stems in -oo- and -eo- are contracted ; -009
and ->9 of the nominative becoming -01/9, and -oov and -eov
becoming -ovv. The contraction follows the principles of 47,
and in the plural -ca- contracts to -d- (48, 2).
203. Accent. The accent of these contracted forms shows the
following irregularities :
1. The dual contracts -o> and -oo> to -w (not w) ; as TrAdu), TrAw,
OOTtto, eXTTCO.
2. Kaveov, basket, contracts to KO.VOVV.
3. Contracted compounds in -oo? retain the accent on the same
syllable as in contracted nominative singular ; Tre/aiVAoos, -n-epiirXovs,
sailing around, gen. 7r/3MrAdoi>, TrepiVAov, dat. irepnr\6i>), irepiir\<p, etc.
204. The nouns 1/009, vovs, mind, and oareov, O&TOVV, lone, are
declined thus :
SINGULAR
DUAL
PLURAL
Nom. (?<Sot) vovs
Nom. (vooi) voi
Gen. (v6ov) vov
N. A. V. (vixa) v
Gen. (vo(j}i>) vwv
Dat. ('<M V V
G. D. (^oty) votv
Dat. (f6o(?) vois
Ace. (rtov) vow
Ace. (POOUJ) vovs
Voc. (*5t) vov
Voc. (<(So) voi
N. A. V. (ifrtar) co-row
N. A. V. (irrr^w) o*r.i
N. A. V. (d<7T?a) oara
Gen. (ixrrtov) oo-rov
G. D. (6<rr^o4i') 6o-Totv
Gen. ((iffT^w*') icrraiv
Dat. ((J(rT^) o0T<j>
Dat. (for^ois) OOTOIS
205. Like vous and oVrouK are declined : TrAoos, TrAov?, sailing,
vs, cfotwi / poos, povf, stream ; Op6o<s, Opovs, noise, <Ados, <f>\ov<s
( = Attic ^A(os), bast, water-plant; \voo<;, XVQVS, down; TTVOOS, TTVOVS,
bloicing, breath; Kavtov, KO.VOVV, basket; also their compounds, whether
substantive or adjective ; a few names of relations, as aScA^t&os,
nephew; and names in -0oos, -&n>s, and -i/oos, -vous, as
leipi^ous. Uncontracted forms seldom occur in Attic.
For contract adjectives of this form, seo 294.
211 SECOND DECLENSION 57
ATTIC SECOND DECLENSION
206. The stem of a few masculines and feminines of this
declension ends in &> instead of o, the &> appearing in all the
cases. This is called the Attic declension, although it is also
found in non-Attic writers.
207. Accent. The accent is irregular : long w of the ultima does
not prevent the acute from standing on the antepenult, and the accent
always remains the same as in the nominative singular ; but the accent
of the genitive and dative is not certain. See also 137.
208. The following are the declensions of 6 vew?, temple, and
o /ea\a><?, rope :
SINGULAR
"N. V. v6s
Gen. vcu
Dat. vi
ACC. VWV K<xXV
DUAL
N. A. V. Vw KU.XC
G. D. VCpV
PLURAL
N. V. v&f KclXa>
Gen. vov xdXwv
Dat. vetis KuXu>s
Ace. vecis KO.XCOS
209. NOTR. No neuters occur, except rarely the doubtful
upper floor (for which avwyaiov is the regular form), and
(Inscription), half a KTVS. But adjectives of this form have neuters in -<av ;
as "tAews, neuter fAewv (298).
210. NOTE. (a) The Attic second declension belongs to only a few
nouns ; as 6 Aeuis, people ; 6 vews, temple ; o Tr/Dovews, hall of a temple ;
t] ews, dawn ; rj yctAws, sister-in-law ; 6 dpvews, ram ; o Aayws, hare ; o raws,
peacock ; r) a Aa>s, threshing-floor ; 6 TU^>WS, whirhvind ; o /caAws, rope ; a few
rare names of plants and one or two others ; also some proper names, as
fj Kews, 1} Tews, ?'i KoJs, 6 "A^ws, Mtvws, TwSa/aeuis, MeveAews, etc.
(6) Most of those in -ews are explained by older form in -dos or -T/OS,
from which they are derived by exchange of quantity (45) ; as vetus, Doric
VUGS, Ionic VT?OS ; Aews, Horn. Ados ; MeveAews (original accent retained),
Horn. MeveAuos. Some in -ws are due to contraction ; Aayws (also accented
Aayws) from Horn. Aaywos. So also adjectives of this form ; as "Aews,
propitious, for Horn, (also Tragic) f Ados ; dyrypws, free from old aye, from
dy>y/)aos. In some of the M'ords of this declension the origin of the form is
not certain.
(c) The forms in -ws are nearly always preferred by Attic writers, and
are sometimes found in other dialects.
211. NOTE. Some nouns drop v of the accusative singular in the new
Attic. So TY/v aXii), rbv vew, TOV Aayw or Aayw, rov'A&o, roy Mfi'to, TT/V
Kew, T-TJV Kw, r>)i> Tew. 'H ews, datcn (originally of the third declension),
58 SECOND DECLENSION 212
has always TTJV eia. The accusative masculine and feminine of adjectives of
this form never drops v in Attic.
GENDER OP Nouxs OF THE SECOND DECLENSION
212. Those in -oi' are neuter. Most of those in -os and -us are
masculine ; but names of females, trees, plants, Gauntries, islands, and
citif* are feminine. Of the other feminines, many of which were
originally adjectives, the most important are here given.
1 . Several words for way :
arparros, path KcXcvos, road, wall: ot//,os, path
ciTpaTriTos, path AeaK/>o/30s, thoroughfare Tpiftos (r), o), path
a/tatTos, carriage-road 68os, icay
2. Certain names of minerals and earths :
apyiAos, day* yfyos, cluilk cnroSos, ashes
a<r/2oAos, soot KOTrpos, dirt riravos, lime .
ao-^aAros, asphalt /ziAros, oc/ire vaAo?, f/laj*
Pda-avos, touchstone irAiV^os, 6nW; ^a/x/xo?, sanrf
/?>y/jvAAos, 6eri/i (ra7r<^i^)os, sapphire ^T}^>OS, pebble
/JwAos, c/od cr/xa/)ay8os, emerald
3. Certain names of products of trees and plants:
axvAos, esculent acorn /?i'/3Aos, papyrus, book vapSos, narrf
jSaAavos, aconi ^3r/?Aos, papyrus, book pd/38o<i, staff
4. Certain names of things hollow:
OKOTO?, transport-vessel KapSoTros, kneading-trough o-opo-i, coffin
s, basket /d/?uTos, c/it o-ra/ivos, ^'ar
s, bathing-tub A^/Kt'^o?, oil-Jla,-k ru</>po9, <Mc/i
?, dome, vault Xi^vo<s, rat, winepress <fMapia.fj.6s, trunk
K(i/j.ivo-i, oven irpfyoos (vp6\ovs\ eicer X r /^-" s c ^'*
trench Tri'eAo?, batliing-tub
5. Many adjectives used as nouns .
(y>) or X^P")* ^''J/ fegwn />//ws (y// or \Mpii\ desert
(oiVri'a\ a<ow tjirttpos (yi] or X ( V")> "mainland
arAcios (Ovpa), house-door Kaderos (ypap.^')), a perpendicular
f3iip(3ap->s (yv)), foreign land vcos or veios (yvj), falloiv land
SiaAcKTo? (yAaxrtra), dialect v\o\os (^tapd), thicket
StupATpos (ypap.fj.ij), diameter o-uyKAr/ros (J8ouAr/), legislative assembly
(far AOO-T />o? (8uya/iis), planter
6. Also these :
s, Zyr yva^os, Jaw S/wxros, rfeto
cran StAros, writing-tablet KC/JKOS, /at7
21C THIRD DECLENSION 59
6, j] KO/avSaAAo's, tufted /xry/3iv$os, string o, >'/ <TTpov66<s (Att.
lark VT/O-OS, island (rrpovOos), sparrow
o, ?) Ko/3v8os (Att. KOpuSds), vocros, disease Ta/ucros, rennet
. tufted lark pivos, skin T?//?VVOS, foj/a
\l/iado<s, rush-mat
7. These have different mecinings according to the gender :
r) (.'TTTTO?, ware, cavalry 6, 7} K/aro-raAAos, crystal t] \i6os, some particular
o I'TTTTOS, /iorse 6 K/nVraAAos, ice kind of stone, as
>] XeKiOos, yolk fj KiWos, blue corn-flower diamond
o AeKi$os, pulse-porridge 6 Kt'avos, We s/eeZ 6 Ai#os, simply s<o?i
213. NOTE. The gender of many of the words of the second declension
varies in poetry and late Greek.
THIRD DECLENSION
214. The third declension includes all words whose stems end
in a consonant, in a close vowel (i or v~), or in a diphthong (av, ov,
ev, 01) ; also a few whose stems end in o or to. The case-endings
(170) are added to the stem. The genitive singular case-ending
-09 becomes -tw? in some words.
215. The form of the nominative singular is not always sufficient
to ascertain the stem ; hut by dropping -os of the genitive singular, we
can generally determine the stem.
216. Accent. In general the accent follows the rules in 171.
The following are special rules :
1. Monosyllabic stems accent the case-ending in the genitive and
dative of all numbers ; if the case-ending is long, it receives the
circumflex. Thus, fj-t'/v, month, p,rjv-6<s, [tijv-i, fi/rjv-oiv, i^r/v-wv, IJ.IJ-CTI ; but
pTJv-a, fj-rjv-f, pyi/-es. % For exceptions to this special rule, see 217.
2. Nouns in -is and -vs, with genitives in -ecus, permit the acute on
the antepenult in the genitive singular and plural (255, 2) ; as
r} TroAis, city, TToAtws, 7ToAov ', 6 TTi/^fS, cubit, irr^ews, Trvy^ewv.
3. The accusative of nouns in -w is oxytone in spite of the
contraction ; as ry i}x^> ec h> acc - '/X oa > 7 /X^-
4. The nominative of monosyllabic neuters is perispomenon, as TI>
Trvp, fire. Also that of masculine and feminine monosyllables which
have s in the nominative and v in the accusative ; as o /u> (acc. pvv),
mouse, rj vavs (raw), ship, 6, rj /3ovs (ftovv), ox, cow. Add also : o, i]
a? (gen. cuyos), goat ; tj yXav (yAauKos), owl ; l\6v<s, fish ; d(r<^vs, hip;
60 THIRD DECLENSION 217
, epbrow; TTUS, all (320); is, one (409); and except TO 0-175,
Attic for or<m, dough, 6 *cfe, weevil, and Epic Afe, lion. See also
5. The vocative of nouns in -rs, -a??, -ov?, and -w is perispomenon ;
as /Jao-iAcrs, /.t'/w/, VOC. /3ao-iAv ; vavs, S/Jl/>, vaG ; /2ovs, OX, COW, ftov; 7/xto,
6. The accusative and vocative singular of perispomena in -(V (gen.
-f-os) are also perispomena ; as 6 /xvs, mouse, ace. /AW, voc. /*?. But
tori's (oxytone), strength, ur\vv, i<r\v.
217. NOTE. Exceptions to 216, l.--(a) Nine monosyllables are
jtaroxytoiie in the genitive dual and plural: >/ fyis, torch; 6 8/xws, Rlave ;
6 0u>s, jackal ; TO ous (gen. tiro?), ear ; 6, 7} Trais, c/7rf ; o o->ys, moi/i ; o Tpw?,
Trojan; ij <^>ys, blister; TO <ws, ZijfAf. Thus, S^iSwv, 8y8oti/; WTWV, WTOIV ;
irat'&or, Trat'Soii', etc.
(6) Monosyllabic participles accent the stem-syllable ; as O-TUS, o-Tai'T-os,
O-TOLVT-L, crraiVT-otv, O-TO.VT-IDV, a-ra-a-i. So also the interrogative pronoun
Tt's, TI ; as TiV-os, TtV-i, TIV-OIV, TiV-wv, TI-O"I. For the indefinite TIS,
TI, see 385, 2.
(c) The genitive and dative plural of TTUS, aW (320), oi'Sets and /xi/8eis,
n<m (412), accent the penult : irai/T-a>v, 7ra-o-i ; oi'Sev-tov, oi-Se-o-i.
(d) Four contracted nouns are properispomena or paroxytone in all
cases according to the last syllable : TO I//D from Zap, spring ; Epic TO Kijp
from Ktap, heart ; 6 Acts from Aaas, stone ; and n Trpaiv from irpaj-iov,
hfiiilland. Thus, ^p-os, i)p-t ', KT//>OS, Kijp-t ; Aa-o?, Aai', \6.wv ; Tr/aali'-os,
7r^>wv-i. But ore ap = o-n}/), tallow, o-TeaT-os = o~n/r-ds, oreaT-t, OTT^T-I;
</>/xa/>, ice//, </>/xaT-o5 = <^>p;T-os, <f>pi)T-t, <f>pr)T-wv ; 6/3^^ from 0/ocu = Ionic
or
218. NOTE. These also accent the case-ending in the genitive and
dative: yi'itj, woman (283, 5), 6, 7; KiW, rfogr (283, 14); the syncopated
genitive and dative singular of iran'/p, fattier, p.i'jTrjp, mother, Bvydnjp,
daughter, dtn'jp, man, ij yafrn'/p, belly, except the dative plural in -curt (243).
For ovStt's, fjii)Sfi<i, see 412.
219. NOTE. These have the recessive accent (134) in the vocative
$ingular.
(a) Ilartyp, avi'ip, dvyarr^p, yatrrijp (243) ; trwn'ip, tavior, 'A^dAAwi', and
(241, 5) ; and Homeric Bdi/p, brother-in-law.
(6) Proper names in -tor, gen. -ovos or -OVTOS ; as 'Aya/ie/Ai'wv,
'Aya.fitfi.vov ; Za/nrr/San', Stt/jTTT/Soi' ; except those in -<f>piav, compounds of
^/wjr, as AvKo<f)p<ov, AvKoifrpov ; also AaKe6W/MDP, voc. AaKcSat/xov ; and
KVeral others. Compare 308, 2.
(c) Compound ]>aroxytone names in -77$, gen. -os, -ois ; as ^
(but compare 306, 1).
224 THIRD DECLENSION . 61
220. NOTE. A^^TT;/), Demeter, has recessive accent in all cases, whether
syncopated or not (243, 2).
221. NOTE. For the recessive accent in adjectives, see 308. For the
accent of participles, see 330.
222. NOTE. A contracted monosyllable is perispomenon if the open
form was accented on the penult ; as TTCUS from Trai's ; <ws, light, from
<aos ; p from Opui'. But if the ultima was accented, it is oxytone ; as
<w, blister, from <ons ; 6\ts, torch, from Sou?. See 141.
223. Quantity. 1. The quantity is obvious from the table, 171 ;
but nouns in -ci's have long d in the accusatives ; as /3ao-iAei>s, /Saa-tAea,
/3acriAeds (see 45 and 266).
2. Monosyllabic nominatives have their vowel long ; as TO trvp,
fire ; 6 yty, vulture ; 6 i//ap, starling ; 77 pty, mat-work ; except a few
of those in -a and -i.
3. The quantity of the vowel of the ultima in the nominative of
most other words must be learned by practice.
FORMATION OF CASES
224. Nominative Singular. The following are the general rules
for the formation of the nominative singular of nouns, adjectives, and
participles from the stem :
1. In neuters the nominative singular is the simple stem. Final -r-
of the stem is dropped (109).
2w/xa, body, (rw/iar-os ; /xeAt, honey, yueAir-os ; yaAa, milk, yaAa/cT-os ;
va.7rv, mustard, vdirv-os ; yepas, prize, ye/oacr-os, ye/oa-os, ye/aws (244) ; vfKTap,
nectar, veKTa/)-os ; /zeAav (neuter of yueAds), black, /xeAav-os ; craves (neuter
of <ra<rys), clear, o-a^ecr-os, o-a<^)-os, (ra</>o{is (244) ; ^apUv (neuter of
Xa/Di'eis), graceful, ^a/atevT-os ; fv8ai/j.ov (neuter of fvSaififav), fortunate,
ei'Sai/tov-os ; Aeyov (neuter of Aeywv), saying, Aeyovr-o? ; Awav (neuter of
Af'o-fls), having loosed, Avo-avr-os ; TiOev (neuter of rt^ei's), placing, TidcvT-os ;
SeiKvvv (neuter of SeiKvOs), showing, Set/vviVr-os. For the masculine of these
adjectives and participles, see 2 and 3 below.
For exceptions in formation, see 238 ; 239 ; 241, 3 ; 245, 1.
2. Masculine and feminine stems, except those ending in -v, -p-, -a--,
-OVT- (see 3 below), form the nominative singular by adding s and
making the regular euphonic changes.
Kopa, raven, Kopa.K-o<s ; 17 yuacrr/.^, scourge, /iatrTiy-os ; o ow, naif,
ovu^-os ; 7} vi', night, VVKT-OS ; o (raA7riy, trumpet, fni\iriyy-o<s ', o yfty,
vulture, yw-os ; >} <Ae^, vein, ^>A/?-os* ; 17 ecr$?/s, garment, O-^T)T-OS ;
17 Aa/ATras, torch, Aa/z7ra8-os ; o, t] o/)vis, bird, opvW-os yt'yds, giant,
yt'yavr-os ; aAs, salt, aA-o? ; Tras, all, TTUVT-OS ; ^a/jtets, yracfful, \apievr-o i s ',
02 THIRD DECLENSION 225
Autrus, having loosed, AiWvT-os ; Tt#ei's, placing, TI#CVT-OS ; SciKvi's, showing,
SKi'iW-os. For the neuter of these adjectives and participles, see 1 above.
For the perfect participle in -ws, gen. -OT-OS, see 331 ; for other
exceptions in formation, see 236, 1, 2, 6.
3. Masculine and feminine stems in -v-, -/>-, -o--, -OVT- form the
nominative singular by lengthening the last vowel, if it is short : to
?;, and o to w. Final T in -orr- is dropped.
Ilot/juyf, sheplierd, iroip.ev-os ; o [J-yv, month, p.r)v-6s ; Sat/jnav, divinity,
oW/ioi'-os ; 6 aywr, contest, ayuv-os ; o aidijp, etJier, aiBfp-os ; 6 #y/3, wild
beast, Orjp-of ; pi'jTwp, orator, pijrop-os ; <f>(ap, thief, <f>tap-6<; ; -toKpar?/?,
Socrates, 2o>KpaTr-os, ^.'wKpare-os, ^WK/XXTOVS (245, 2) ; tra^iys, ckar,
<ra</>(r-os, tra</>s-os, (ratal's (244) ; ytpuv, old man, ytpovr-os ; Ae-yaw, saying,
\(yovT-o<i ; &vo<f>wv, Xenophon, Sei'o^wvr-o?. For the neuter of adjectives
in -s, and of participles in -ov, see 1 above.
For participles in -ovs, gen. -oVr-os, from verbs in -oyu, see 331 ; for
other exceptions in formation, see 236, 5 ; 241, 1, 2.
4. Stems ending in a vowel or diphthong add o- to form the
nominative ; except nouns in -w, genitive -o-os, -oGs.
"Hpu>s, hero, T)/)(I>-OS ; } TroAis, city, TroAe-ws (255, 2) ; 6 i'x#s, fish,
i\du-os ; /Jao-iAevs, /a'ju/, /JacriAe-ios (262, 1); y/aavs, oZ<i woman, ypd-ds
(263) ; 6, 1} (3ov$, ox, cow, /3o-6<i ; 6, ij o?s, sheep, oi-os ; but 1} TTCI^W,
persuasion, TTCI^O-OS, wei^ovs.
225. Genitive and Dative Singular. 1. The genitive singular is
formed by adding -os to the stem ; for examples, see the paradigms.
But -o>5 is found for -os in the genitive singular : of nouns in -evj
(262, 1), of certain nouns in -is and -i-s (255, 2), of OO-TV (255, 2), and
of vat's (263). For the contraction of -e-os (from -r-os) and -o-os to
-ovs, see 244, 246, and 249 ; for -a-os (from -ao-os) contracted to -<os,
see 246.
2. The dative singular is formed by adding -i to the stem; for
examples, see the paradigms.
226. Accusative Singular. 1. Masculines and feminines with
stems ending in a consonant (except those mentioned in 3 below)
add -a for the accusative.
4>A^, <f>\(fl-a ; *o/>a, KopaK-a ; r0>/s, to-O^r-a ; Aa>v, lion, Aeovr-a ;
Aa/iirds, \anird&-a ; aAs, aA-a ; Satfjuav, Baifiov-a ; p/T<ap, pt'jTOp-a..
2. Vowel stems add -v ; but stems in -eu- drop v and have -a, and
stems in -u>- or -o- have -a.
IIoAis, TrdAii/ ; 6 TTT/XI^, cubit, TrTfxyv ; vaus, vavv ; (3ov$, f3ovv ;
v<}, f3atri\(d (262, 1); T//HJS, hero, 7//>a>-a or >y/3ti> (250, 2), 7ri0w,
, ir(i6u (250, 3).
231 THIRD DECLENSION 63
3. Barytones in -ts and -vs, with stems in -T-, -8-, or -#-, reject the
final consonant of the stem and add v.
'H X"/ 315 (X a P ir -)> grace, yo-ptv ; t] /3is (epi8-), strife, epiv ; 6, >/ o/svis
(opvld-), bird, opvlv ; fTrrjXvs (V^AvS-), stranger, fTrrjXvv ; d'cArris (eveATrto 1 -),
hopeful, eveXiriv ; but the oxytone 1} eATri's, hope, has eATri'8-a.
227. NOTE. Nominatives in -175 with stems in -cs- add -a and contract ;
as 2a>K/oaT?7S, Zu)/cpaTe(o-)-a, SwKpar?; (244). For -to from -o(<r)a in the
accusative of comparatives in -MOV or -wi/, see 351. For various exceptions
in Attic, see 236, 3 ; 241, 4 ; 247, c ; 262, 1. Other exceptions to the
rules in 226 belong to the Ionic dialect and to poetry.
228. Vocative Singular. 1. Nouns with mute stems, except
those in 3 below, have the vocative the same as the nominative ;
<f)v\a ((f>vXa.K-), watchman ; "Kpa\^ ('Apa/3-) } Arab. For more examples,
see the paradigms.
2. Barytones with liquid stems have the vocative like the stem ; as
8ai/jL(av (8a.ifj.ov-), voc. SOU/MOV. But oxytones with liquid stems have the
vocative the same as the nominative ; as TTOI/^V (TTOL^V-}, shepherd ;
6 cutov (GUWV-), age,,
3. Those with stems in -18-, and barytones with stems in -VT- (but
not participles) have the vocative like the stem.
'H rvpavvis (TvpavviS-), tyranny, voc. rvpavvi ; Aewv (Acovr-), lion,
Acov ; ytyds (ytyavr-), giant, yiyar.
4. All others, except participles, have the vocative like the stem.
For examples, see the paradigms.
229. NOTE. For various exceptions, see 236, 7 ; 241, 5 ; 247, c ;
249, 250, 251, 254.
230. Nominative and Genitive Plural. The nominative plural of
masculines and feminities is formed by adding -es to the stem ; that of
neuters by adding -a. The genitive plural adds -wv to the stem. For
examples, see the paradigms. For the contraction of -e-es and -e-a to
-ets and -77, see 255, 2; 262, 1 ; 244. For the contraction of -o(o-)es
and -o(o-)a to -ovs and -w in comparatives in -iwv and -wv, see 353.
231. Dative Plural. The dative plural is formed by adding -o-i to
the stem and making the regular euphonic changes.
(KO.TI]-
THIRD DECLENSION
232
(90, 3 and 4) ; T/H>//J>; (Tpirjpco--), Tpm')pf<ri ; /3cuT<.h.fi"i
; (3ov<i (fio\>-), pburt ; raw? (vav-), vawrt.
For the change in syncopated nouns, see 243. The endings -oxri and
-nrt occur in the dialects.
232. Accusative Plural. Consonant stems add -as for the accusa-
tive plural. For -ds- in the accusative plural of nouns in -cvs, see
262, 1. For the accusative plural of stems in -eo-, see 307 ; of
steins in -t- and -i>-, see 255, 2 ; of stems in -ov-, -av-, -01-, see 263.
For -01* and -w in the accusative plural of comparatives in -iwv, see 353.
233. The paradigms of the third declension will be given in the
following groups :
1 . Nouns with stems ending in a mute : TT, /?, < ; *, y, x > T ^, Q
liquid : A, v, p
"
4.
5.
6.
w or o
a simple close vowel : i or v
a diphthong : ev, av, ov, 01
MUTE STEMS
234. For the formation of cases, see 224-232. For the euphonic
changes, see 40; 41 (b) ; 84; 90, 3 and 4; 91. For the change of
aspiration in Opi, see 102.
235. Masculines and Feminines.
Stem
Norn.
Gen.
flat.
Ace.
Voc.
T| XcuXdvJ/
hurricane
XtuXaT-
XcuXavj/
XcuXcnros
XatXairi
XatXaira
XaiXavJ/
watchman trumpet
T|
dress
SINGULAR
<j>vXa|
4X01
ordXiriyyi
o-dXiriyya
Juiir
rpi\<Js 4<rOf)Tos
N. A. V. XaXair
G. D. XaiXdiroiv
DUAL
<j>vXdKC
Tpl\OlV
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Xai'Xair-is
XaiXdirwv
XaiXairas
236
Stem
o y i 'Y a s
giant
THIRD DECLENSION
6 Xt'cov ij Xajxirds
\eovr- \auiraS-
T| IXirCs
hope
65
6, T| 8pvls
lird
opvtd-
SINGULAR
Nom.
yi-yds
Xe'iov
Xa;a.irds
4Xu<s
6pvls
Gen.
yfyavros
Xeovros
XaptirdSos
eXiriSos
SpvlOos
Dat.
yfyavTi
XtOVTl
Xa(JLirtL8i
4Xm8i
Opvl0L
Aee.
yfyavra
X&JVTO,
XajnrdSa
4Xirffia
fipvlv
Voc.
yfyav
X'GV
Xajt-rrds
4Xir
OpVLS
N. A. V
G. D.
y i yavT
yi-yavroiv
XOVT
Xeovroiv
Xa.[iTru8oi.v cXiriSoiv 6pvt0oiv
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Xe'ovrts
IXiriSes
Yi-yavras
So are declined : 6
Xe'ovxt
Xe'ovras
SpvlOts
Xa|iirdSwv IXTr8wv opvlflwv
Xa(iTrdcrL tX.7Ucrt opVLtri.
Xa(i.ird8as 4Xirt8as 8pvi6as
s, vulture ; 6 "Apai^, "Apa/3os, Arabian ;
fj Ka.TijA.i\j/, KarryAi^os, upper stoi'ey ; t] /cA^a^, K-A^iaKos, ladder ; rj
fj.da-Ti, /Acxcrriyos, W/lip / 6 ovv, ovv^os, wrr// / 6, ?) Auy^, Avy/cds, /ywz / t]
vv, VVKTOS, night ; 6 6i']s, OIJTOS, hired man ; 6 yepwv, yepovTo 1 ?, ofc? man.
236. 1. Words in -i and -u- always have short rand v in the
nominative singular and in the dative plural, even if they have long t or
v in the other cases ; as >} foivig (</>OIVIK-), palm, <f>oiviK-o<s, (f>oiviK-t, etc.,
but (froivifci ; Krjpf (KIJPVK-), herald, Kt'jpvK-os, Ki'jpvK-i, etc., but icnp$i,
2. In -tj aAwTT?/^, fox, dA(o7reK-os, tlie stem lengthens e to vj and
takes s. In 6 TTOVS, foot, 7ro8-ds, the stem lengthens o to ov and takes s.
In TTO.V (neuter of jras, all), Travr-ds, short a is lengthened.
3. '0 /cAet's (/cAetS-), key, has ace. sing. /cAen/ or rarely xAetSa, ace.
pi. /cAeis or KAetSas.
4. '0, rf Trais (vratS-), c/w7<Z, has the vocative TTUI.
5. '0 oSov? (Ionic oSwv), /oo^/t, dSoVr-os, forms the nominative like a
participle in -ovs.
6. Poetic Sufiap, uifc, Sa/Aapr-os, does not add s, but Sa/xap? occurs
in Doric.
7. Proper names in -as (gen. -avr-os) have voc. -as in Attic,
as Atd? (Atai'T-), Ajax, voc. Afos in Attic, but Afai/ in Homer.
8. Masculine and neuter participial stems in -ovr- from verbs in
6
THIRD DECLEXSION
237
form nominatives in -ovs and -6v, as SiSovs, 8t86v, giving, gen.
(see 329). The masculine and neuter stem of the perfect
active participle ends in -or- and forms nominatives in -ws and -ds ;
as AeAvKws, AeAi'/cds, having loosed, gen. AeAv/cdr-o? (see 329).
9. Barytones in -is and -vs (with stems in -T-, -S-, or -6-) often have
-a instead of -v in poetry, see 890. Many in -i?, with stems in -T-, -S-,
-6-, appear to have been originally vowel stems.
237. Neuters.
rb o-iifio. TO fyirap rJ> irc'pas TO xcpas
Jorfy Ziwr end horn
Stem ffUfMT- i)iraT- Ttpar- Ktpaff-, Kepdr-
SINGULAR
N. A. V. <rw|MX fjirap (238) ir^pas (239)
Gen. o-<ifiaTOS ^iraros ir^paros
Dat. <ri|iaTi fjirari ir^pari
Klpas (239)
Kcpdros, (fcepaos) Ktpcas
Kcpdrt, (Kfpa'i) Kpai
N. A. V.
<J. D.
N. A. V.
Gen.
Dat.
O-U|1O.TC
(TWpATOlV
0-iofj.ara
fjirarc
fjirara
Tjiraruv
irc'paTC
ircparoiv
PLURAL
irtpara
irfpaTwv
KCpdTOlV, (Kfpa.OI.Vj Kp<dV
Kpdra, (Kepaa) Kt'pd
Kcpdrcov, (Kcpawv) Kcpwv
Kepacrt
Like <rtafjM are declined : yaAa, ya\a/<T-os,
/ OTCUS, <rraiT-ds (Doric and Ionic) = Attic O-TS, O-T^T-OS,
and many neuters in -/*a, as irpayfia, Trpay/xar-os, //i^ / o-ro/na, mouth ;
<njfta, sign. Also <^tas (contr. from <aos), %/t<, gen. </>WT-OS (but Homer
has <oos, stem <^a<7-, used also in Attic tragedy).
238. Some neuter stems in -ar- form the nominative singular in
-ap, as Jjirap, 7/;raT-os above. The stem ended, perhaps, originally in
-apT-. Like Tjirap are declined : Epic eTSap, food ; Epic ?n*ap, day ;
Epic and poetic oveuip, profit ; ovOap, udder ; Epic and poetic ircipap,
end ; ScAcap, bait ; (frptap = Attic <f>ptdp, </>pcdT-os, well ; trreap = Attic
irrtdp, ore'dT-os, tallow ; poetic map, possession ; ovap, dream, virap, waking
vision, and some others, mostly poetic, occur only in the nominative
and accusative. Two stems in -ar- have nominatives in -up : vSup,
V&IT-OS, water ; and o-xwp, o-/car-ds, dirt.
239. The noun TT/XIS has two stems : irtpaa- for the nominative,
accusative, and vocative singular, and irtpar- for the other cases ; so
240
THIRD DECLENSION
67
also re/aas (repaa- and rcpaT-), prodigy. Ke/ms has two stems :
(with the genitive -a(o-)-os like ye/oas, 246) used throughout except in
the dative plural ; and Kepar-, used throughout except in the nomina-
tive, accusative, and vocative singular. The form KC/DWS is always used
in speaking of the wing of an army. For Kfpat we sometimes find
'Wrongly Kepa. See also the dialectic forms of these two words.
240.
changes,
Stem
LIQUID STEMS
For the formation of cases, see 224-232. For the euphonic
see 41 (b), 90, 3 ; 91.
6 O\S 6 TTOL)JLT|V T] 4 > P 1 'l V "H P^ S a i-">V
shepherd mind
salt
dX-
Nora.
&Xs
Gen.
aXds
Dat.
iXi
Ace.
aXa
Voc.
&Xs
N. A. V.
aXc
G. D.
aXoiv
N. V.
&Xcs
Gen.
aXuv
Dat.
dXo-i
Ace.
dXas
leader
SINGULAR
iroi|J^VOS 4>pvo9
7T-oi.fj.eva 4>pe'va
7TOLfJ.T|V 4 > P 1 1 V
DUAL
TTOl(J.Ve $ptVl
TroL|a.evoi.v <{>pVOlV
iroi\i.(v<av
TTOLfievas (jipe'vas
6
Stem
divinity
dcufj.oi>-
nose
plv-
age
aluv-.
pts (241, 1) aiwv
piv6s
altovos
P Iv(
alwvi.
piva
aliova
pfs
alwv
plVC
alcove
pivoiv
aiwvoiv
ptves
altoves
pIVCOV
aluivcov
purl
aicoo-L
pivas
alwvas
6 KpaTT|p
6 pTjTlOp
mixing-bowl
orator
Kp&TT)p-
pTf)TOp-
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Voc.
N. A.
G. D.
V.
8a(|xovos
Sat(jLova
Saijiov
6-qpds
Ofjpa
DUAL
8ai|iov Orjpc
KpaTfjpos
KpdTTJpl
KpaTi]pa
KpUTT|p
pT|TO)p
pl'|TOpOS
pTjTOpa
pfJTOp
pl]TOpOlV
68 THIRD DECLENSION 241
PLURAL
X. V. T|-yp<Jvcs 8apovS (Hjpts Kpdrfjpes p^ropts
Gen. Ti-yt^ovajv Saip.6vu>v Orjpwv KpaTTjpcov pTjTOpwj
Dat. ^JY < H >< ^ ri 8at|io<ri 9r\p<ri KpaTfjpcri pTJrop<ri
Ace. Tpyn<5vas SaCfiovas Otjpas KpdrTJpas pVjropas
241. 1. Stems in -iv- take s and form the nominative in -is ; as 6
pfe, piv-6s; 6 8(\<f>is, dolphin, SeA^-os. But in late Greek forms
like piv and 8eA.<iV occur.
2. These also add -s : is, one, cv-ds ; 6 KTCI'S, comb, K-ev-os (40) ;
/wAds, black, /xeAav-os ; raAds, wretched^ raAai/-os ; also /^et? or /z-i)i-,
month, fA.ijv-o'i.
3. To Trrp, /re, Trii/o-os, lengthens the vowel in the nominative
singular. 1 O aAs is the only noun with a stem in A..
4. 'AiroXXatv and IToo-etSwi' have the accusative 'ATroAAwvo, and
'ATToAXw, IIo<ri8aJi'a and Jloo-fiSw.
5. 'ATToAXwi' ('ATToXXwi'-), IloO-eiSwi/ (JloO^CtSwi'-), and O-Wr-l'jp ((TWT7//3-),
preserver, shorten w and ?; in the vocative and have recessive accent :
"ATroXXov, Iloo-eiSov, crwTep. For the recessive accent in these words
and in certain others, see 219, 220, and 308.
242. For -co and -ovs from -o((r)-a and -o(<r)-c? in comparatives in -twv
and -wv, see 353. For a lew vocatives in -o? from stems in -ov, see 254.
For the dative plural of 6 cum/p, star, see 243, 2.
243. Syncopated Stems in -fp.. 1. The nouns nan'/p, father, ^T?//J,
mother, dvydr^p, daughter, and 1} yaa-n'/p, belly, drop e of the stem in the
genitive and dative singular, and accent the ending of those cases.
In the other cases e is retained and accented, but the vocative
singular has recessive accent. In the dative plural -/>- is changed
to -pa-.
2. 'An'ip, man, drops e of the stem dVe/o- before a vowel and inserts
8 before p ; in other respects it is declined like irari'ip. 'O u(rn//o, star,
currt'p-os, is regular, but has the dative plural da-rpdn-t. Ar/pyxr/p,
Demeter, syncopates all the oblique cases and then accents the first
syllable, thus: AT/^TT^, gen. (Ar/pyTepos) Ai//iT;7y>o$, dat. (A?;/xT/Te/n)
ace. (A7/ji/T/>a) Avy/ij/T/xi, VOC. A^rjre/j.
3. Declension of irart'ip, fM^rijp, 6i<ya.Trjp, and u.vt]p.
SINGULAR
Nom. ira-r^p
Gen. (xar/pot) irarprfs (/
Dat (wartpi) irarpi (iHrript) ^rpi (0iryar^pi) dvyarpf
246 THIRD DECLENSION" 69
Ace. irarepa
Voc. irdrep PI Te P Ov-yarep
DUAL
N. A. V. irarepe
G. D. irarepoiv
PLURAL
N. V. irarcpes ji^Tspts
Gen. irartpwv [iT|Tpo)v
Dat. irarpdo-i (rrjTpd<ri Ou-yarpdo-i
Ace. irarepas |rrjTpas Oxryartpas
SINGULAR DUAL PLURAL
Nom. dvT|p Nom. (dve'pes) avSpes
Gen. (dvtpos) dvSpos X. A. V. (dvtpt) &vSpc Gen. (dv^puv) dvSptov
Dat. (dvtpi) dvSpi G. D. (dvepoiv) dvSpoiv Dat. avSpdcri
Ace. (dripa) d.vSpa Ace. (dvtpas) dvSpas
Voc. &Vp Voc. (dv^pes) avSpes
For dialectic and poetic forms of these words, occurring in Attic poetry,
see 895.
STEMS ENDING IN <r
244. Stems ending in -a- drop this -a-- before all case-endings
(105); two vowels thus brought together contract.
245. Stems ending in -cr- embrace the following :
1. Many neuter stems in -eo--, which changes to -os in the
nominative singular.
2. Stems in -en-- of masculine proper names, which change -e<r- to
-?;s in the nominative singular.
3. Adjective stems in -co-- with nominatives in -?/s, -es, see 306.
4. A few neuters in -ao--.
5. One in -oar-, r} at'Sws (at'Soo--), shame.
246. 1. Declension of TO yevo<; (yevea--), race,
Kparecr-) Socrates, and TO yepas (jepaa-), prize.
N. A. V. -ye'vos -ye'pas N. SwKpd-rrjs
Gen. (yfrfos) Ytvovs (ytpaos) -yepus G. (SajK-pdrcoy) 2a)Kpdrous
Dat. (yfvf'i) ysvei (ytp&i") ytp&i. D. (ZwKpdrti) 2toKpd.Ti
A. (~uKpdT(a) ScoKpa-rr)
A'. SUK parts
70 THIRD DECLENSION 247
DUAL
N. A. V. (ybte) ytvti. (ytpa-t)
G. D. (ycrtou>) ytvolv (ytpdoiv)
PLURAL
N. A. V. (yt'fa.) yivi\ (^paa) ytpa.
Gen. (yevtuv) ytv&v (yepduf) -ycpuv
Dat. -ytvta-i -yt'pao-i
2. Like yevo? are declined TO ref^o?, w;a//, /ueAos, sowgr, TOS, year,.
and many others.
Like 2(o/cpaT7/s are declined many names, as
Like ypas are declined only : TO o-eAas, brightness ; cr^Aas,
slool ; Sfiras, goblet; yr)/aas, old age; K/aeas, flesh; o-K7ras, covering.
For Kpas (ntpaa-- and Kfpdr-), liorn, Trepas (irfpacr- and iTfpaT-), end, and
Tcpas (repao-- and repar-), prodigy, see 237 and 239. For peculiar
dialectic forms (rare in Attic) of these and of certain others, see 896
and 897.
247. NOTE. (a) Neuters in -os contract -a to -a if an e precedes ; as
icXeos (/cAeco--), glory, noni. pi. *<Aed from KAe-a (compare 307).
(6) Uncontracted forms of stems in -co-- occur in Attic poetry. Rarely
the dual in -e is found uncontracted, as yevee. The genitive plural --u>v is
often found uncontracted even in prose ; as mx*-*?, KepSf-wv.
(c) Proper names in -775, gen. -cos, often have an accusative in -TJV, as in
the first declension : ^(aKpdrrj or ^(DKpdrrjv ; less often a vocative in -77 :
5evo7rei#fs or Eevo7rei'#7/.
248. Proper names in -/cXe?;?, compounds of /cXe'o? (/cXeeo--),
glory, have a double contraction in the dative. IleptKXer;?, Ile/at-
/eX?;?, Pericles, is thus declined :
Nom. (Ilfpi/cX^iTs) npiKXr)s
Gen. (IIfpiK\^fo
Dat. (IlfptK^ti) IIcpiKXct
Ace. (IIcp(K\^ca)
VOC. (IIfpi\\fs)
Uncontracted forms occur in Attic poetry.
249. 'H aiSws (alSoo--), shame, has gen. (at'So-o?) al8ov<t, dat
(at'Sot) at'Sot, ace. (alBoa) alSa), voc. like nom. ; no dual or plural.
It is declined like nouns in -eo (250, 3), except in the vocative;
but the accent of the accusative in -&> is regular. Like <u'8&><? i&
declined the Ionic 17 ^w?, dawn, while Attic 77 ea>5 is of the Attic
second declension (2uG).
254 THIRD DECLENSION 71
STEMS ENDING IN tu OR o
250. 1 . These are few in number. Those in -co- form masculines
in -ws, gen. -co-os. Those in -o- form feminines in -co, gen. -ovs (from
-o-os).
2. The masculines may contract the dative singular -cot to -^, the
accusative singular -coo. to -co, the nominative and the accusative plural
-toes and -was to -cos. But monosyllables do not contract.
3. Feminines contract in the genitive to -ovs, in the dative to -of,
in the accusative to -co (with irregular acute accent, 216, 3). The
vocative singular in -of probably belongs to an earlier form of the
stem in -ot- ; and the grammarians and older inscriptions show a
nominative in -o>, as ATJTOJ, 2a7r^Kp.
251. Declension of o rjpws, hero, o 0&>9, jackal (205), rj rj^ta, echo.
Wxooj)
(17X00)
Nom.
TJpttlS
ecis
Gen.
fjpcoos
Oaxis
Dat.
fjpcoi. or T]pa>
6a>
Ace.
fjpcoa or TJpco
0wa
Voc.
fjpws
Oc&S
DUAL
N. A. V. ijpwt Owe
G. D. Tjpwoiv Owoiv
PLURAL
N. V. fjpwts or ^jpcas 6ws
Gen. Tipcicov Owuv
Dat. fjpwo'i 6010-1
Ace. rjptoas or jjpcos 0a>as
252. NOTE. Like r/pcos and t^cos are declined TroV/otos, father's brother,
s, sister's brother, 8/acos (217) and viroSfjuas, slave, and T/ocos, Trojan.
Several rarely have forms of the Attic second declension ; as geii. >}/aco (like
veco).
253. NOTE. The feminines in -co are mostly women's names ; as
Fo/ayto, ATJTCO, KaXu^co ; also 7rei$to, persuasion ; eiWrto, well-being ; Af^co,
woman in child-bed. No dual or plural forms of the third declension exist ;
but rarely a few of the second declension are found, as Fopyovs, Aexofs.
Uncontracted forms are found only in Pindar.
254. NOTE. A few feminines in -cov, gen. -ovos, occasionally have
forms like those of nouns in -co ; so f] titujtv, image, gen. CIKOI/OS and CIKOVS>
72 THIRD DECLENSION 255
ace. etKora ami tco, ace. pi. eucora? and CIKOVS ; utjSwv, nightingale, voc,
dijBol ; xcte&av, iicalloic, voc.
STEMS IN i AND v
255. 1. The nominative singular of masculines and feminines ends
in -r? and -i-s (in oxytones and perispomena -v?) ; of neuters, in -I
and -v.
2. Those in -is, several in -v?, and TO a<m>, city, change i and e of
the stem to c in all cases except the nominative, accusative, and
vocative singular. The genitive singular of these has -o>s for -09 ; the
dative singular and the nominative dual and plural are contracted ;
the accusative plural is irregularly made to conform to the contracted
nominative plural in -is. The genitive singular and plural permit the
accent to stand on the antepenult (216, 2).
3. Others in -f-s or -i~s retain -v- of the stem throughout. Barytones
have short -v- everywhere ; but oxytones and perispomena h;ive long
-v- in the nominative, accusative, and vocative singular, and in those
cases keep the same accent as in the nominative singular.
4. Perispomena are all monosyllables, and 6 l\0v<i, .fish, >} oo-^rs,
hip, and ij o<f>pv<s, eyebrow; but these three are often written as
oxytones.
5. For adjectives in -vs, -a, -v, see 317.
256. 1. Declension of 17 TroXt? (TTO\I-), state, 6
cubit, TO a<rrv (turrv-\ city, and o i%8v<; (t^Ov-), fish.
Nom. ir<5\is * rf |X w &OTU Ix^" 5 (255, 4)
Gen. ir<J\us irVjx"*' do-rtws l\0vos
Dat
Ace.
Voc.
irsSXiv
irijxw
irfjxv
AOTU
d<TTV
DUAL
i irdXti (j
TToXtOtV
^"^v^v ^
ffT(() dcTTtt
io-T^otv
N. A. V. (ir6\(e)
G. D.
PLURAL
N. V. (r6X) ir(JXi$
Gen. iroXcuv
Dat. ir^Xo-i irfjx* ^ dorwi
Ace. iriXi '""fa* 1 * (HffTfa.) 4rr]
262 THIRD DECLENSION 73
2. Like TrdAts are declined, 77 /coVis, dust, rj Swa/us, poicer, ?}
77y>ats, business, rj o-rao-is, faction, 6 /zai/ris, see?', and numerous others.
Like Trr/x^? are declined only 6 TreAe/a's, ^, and poetic o irpecr(3v<s,
old man (283, 28); ?} eyxeAvs, eel, follows t^flus in the singular, and
tne plural.
Like l\0vs are declined 6 d</ovs, eyebrow, rj Spus, oa, o ///Os, mouse, rj
^s, strength, r/ o-f-s sow, poetic TO Sdxpv, tear (pi. SaKpv-a), and others.
257. NOTE. 'O KIS, weevil, keeps r in all cases : KI-O'S, KL-I, /ay, KIS ;
Kie, KIOIV ; Kies, Ktwv, Ktcrt (KIS).
258. NOTE. The genitive plural of aa-rv (the only prose noun in -u)
occurs only in poetry as ao-rewv, but the regular Attic was probably
acrrewi'.
259. NOTE. No neuters with stems in -i are found declined throughout
in Attic. See in the Lexicon the following foreign words : crtVowrt,
mustard, Trevrc/Di, pepper, Ko/j.fj.i, gum, tftififu, stibium, crecreA.i, kind of shrub.
260. NOTE. The stems in -i- and -v- of genitives in -ews were originally
strengthened by the insertion of c, making -e(i)-os (for -e(t/)-osJ and -eu-os
(for -e(/)-os). The t or v of the stem then drops out in most cases :
7rdXe(6)-es, 7rr7xe(v)-i, acrre(v)-a ; and contraction consequently occurs in the
dative singular, and in the nominative dual and plural. The genitive
singular -e-tus of stems in -t- is perhaps due to exchange of quantity (45),
TrdAcws perhaps from Epic 7rdA7j-os (compare 45 and 899, 2) ; but
genitives in -eos as TroAeos occur in Attic poetry. The accusative
plural, TrdActs, irry^ets, irregularly conforms to the nominative plural. The
accusative plural in -vs is from -v-j/s (40), i\@v<; from l^Ov-vs in Lite
writers forms in -v-as occur, as /Mi'-as for /xvs. The Ionic accusative plural
in -is is from original -t-v? ; Ionic TrdAis from 7roAi-vs (for TroAas).
261. NOTE. 1. The regular Aeolic, Doric, and Ionic inflection retains i of
the stem throughout ; asTrdAr?, TrdAios, TrdAt for TroAt-i, TrdAtv, TrdAi, pi. TrdAies,
TroAtwv, 7roAi<T6, TrdAts or 7rdAtas. This inflection is occasionally used by
Attic writers in foreign and dialectic words ; as /AJ/VIS, wrath, /ir'} vios ; T I/3i?
(river), "I/nos ; 'Avd^apa-i^, 'Ava^apo-ios ; Tiyxris, tower, TI'/DCTIOS, but pi.
Tiyxreis, ri'pcrewv, TV/DCTCCTI. So 6, rj riypts, tiger, Tty/3i8os or Ti'y/nos.
2. The Ionic genitive in -cos of nouns in -vs occurs late ; so also the
contracted form of the gen. pi., as TTT^WV for Trr/^ewv. Ionic genitives in -os
of stems in -v-, as Trry^eos and ao-reos, are doubtful in Attic.
STEMS ENDING IN A DIPHTHONG
262. 1. Stems in -CD-, belonging wholly to masculines in -ei's, drop
v of the stem before a vowel of the case-ending. The genitive
singular has -eo>s (266, 1); the accusative singular and plural have
74 THIRD DECLENSION 26
-d and -eds (266, 1) ; the dative singular contracts - to -et, and the
nominative plural -? to -ts.
2. Stems in -aw belong only to 7} y/aavs, old woman, and 77 vavs,
3. Stems in -ov- .belong only to 6, 7} /?ovs, ox, cow, and 6
three-quart measure.
4. The stem 01- belongs only to 7} o*s, sheep, originally o/is.
263. Declension of 6 /3oo-iA.vs (/3acriAv-), king, 7} y/)avs (ypav), old
woman, i] vavs (vav-), ship, 6, 7) /8ovs, ox or cow, and 77 o?s (01-), " 7iyi/ " "
SINGULAR
Norn.
Gen.
Dat. OS
Ace.
Voc.
Pao-Juvs
Ypovs
vavs
povs
ols
pao-iXtcoS
ypdos
vcws
pods
olds
pacriXci
ypdt
V1\i
Pot
oU
Pao~i\^d
ypavv
vavv
POVV
otv
pao-iXcG
ypav
vav
POV
ol
N. A. Y. pacriXt't -ypdc vf\t PO otc
G. D. pa<riX^oiv -ypcloiv vcotv pooiv oloiv
N. V.
Gen. pacri\'cov -ypdcov veaiv POIOV olwv
Dat. pacriXtvcri ypa.v<ri vav<ri POUO-I O'LCTL
Acc. pao-tXt'ds -ypavs vavs POVS ols
Like /8a<rtXi5s are declined upci's, priest, yovvs, parent, 'O8w<rtvs,
Ulysses, 'AxiAXtus, slchilles, and many others.
Like /Jovs is declined 6 x^> mound/ and also 6 x^. three-quart
measure, except that the latter has the accusative x<>a and xo<* (see
902, 4) ; 6, 17 povs, sumac, is late.
264. NOTE. If a vowel precedes -i>- contraction usually takes place in
the genitive and accusative: -eo>s to -os, -twr to -wi>, -d to -a and -cds to -as.
Thus Ev/3ors, Euboean, Er/?Ous or Kvf$o<as t Ei'ySoed or Er/Soa, Y,vf3o(uv
or Evfiowv ; Ev/Soeds or Ei'^ows.
265. NOTE. In the older Attic (as Thucydides) and in Plato, the
nominative plural has -T)S (contracted from Homeric -TJ-CS) ; as /3ao-iA.7js for
/Jao-iAcis. The nominative dual appears to have been originally contracted
to -77, as /3ao-i\i) for fiafrt\t. The accusative singular -7^ from -d is rare in
Tragedy, as f$a(ri\f). Aeschylus, Per*. 63, 580, has TOKS, open ; Plato, Theaet.
169 b , has 6770-s, open. The accusative plural in -is (for -eds) is late.
266. NOTE. 1. The stem of nouns in -et's ended originally in -rjv-
269 THIRD DECLENSION 75
before consonants and -r\F- before vowels. Homer retains -ev- for -rjv- in the
nominative and vocative singular, and in the dative plural ; elsewhere -rj/-
drops /. The regular Homeric inflection is then : /ScwriAevs, j3a.criXr)-o<s,
/3acri.Xr)-i, /3acr<,Avy-a, ytJacriAeu ; /3ao"iA?y-es, /JacriAiy-cov, /SacriAewTt, (3afrt,Xrj-a<s.
From the Homeric forms in -77-05, -*)-a., -rj-ds came the Attic forms in -e-ws^
-e-d, -e'-ds, by exchange of quantity (45).
2. The stems ypa-v-, vav-, /Sou- were changed to ypdj--, j/d/- (w//-), /?o/-
before vowels ; the / then was dropped (compare Latin nav-is, bov-is). Attic
vews is from old Ionic VT/OS by exchange of quantity (45).
3. The stem of oTs was originally o/i- (compare Latin ov-is).
GENDER OF THE THIRD DECLENSION
267. The gender may often be known from the stem, but in many
cases it must be learned by observation. The following rules apply
to the uncontracted stem of substantives:
268. Masculine are stems in
1 . -ev- : as y papers (ypafav-), writer.
2. ~r)T- (except those in -T?;T-) : as TCITT^S (TUTT^T-}, carpet.
3. -(or- : as tptas (epwr-), love.
4. -VT- : as oSoi's (oSovr-), tooth, revwv (TCVOVT-), tendon.
5. -v- (except those in -iv, -yoi/-, -Sov-) : as KO.VWV (/<avov-),
I'S (KTV-), comb, [MJv (yu,r^v-), month, ala>v (attov-), (1^6.
6. -/a- (except those in -&p-) : KpdTrjp (Kpdrrjp-), mixing-bowl,
ep-), etlter, \^ap (^d/3-), starling.
7. -TT-, -/?-, -<^>- : as yi'^ (yvTr-), vulture,
-Kvt^)- or (rKviTT-), a
269. Exceptions to 268.
To ^65, 2 : i/ eV^/ys (eV^T/T-
To ^6^, 3 . TO </>ws (^>COT-),
To 268, 5 : Feminine are : </3?yi/ (</3ev-), mr'nrf ; aAxvwv (dA/cuoi/-),
halcyon; CIKWV (CIKOV-), image; r/tu>v (r/iov-), shore; \0wv (\0ov-}, earth;
Xiwv (x tol/ -)> snow; /3\r)X wv (P ^ 7 ?X a)V ")) penny-royal ; /i?;Ko>v (/x?yK<uj>-), poppy.
Cnmmon are: 6, T) ^T/V (X 7 / 1 '-)? gander, ijoose ; o, 1} aAe/cTpucji' (dAeKTpvov-),
cocA, /ten; 6, 17 KVWV (KW-OS), rfor/.
To ^6'5, 6 ; >] yaa-rrjp (yatrTep-), belly ; ^ Ki]p (Krjp-), fate ; r; X 61 '/ 3 ? hand;
TO TTup (irvp-), Jire ; also several poetic neuters used only in the nom. and
ace. : TO e'Awp, booty, TO A8co/3, desire, TO TreAcu/a, monster, TO ryTo/a, heart, rb
, bound.
To 268, 7 : Feminine are: T; KaXavpoi^ (t<a.Xa.vpoir-\ shepherd's staff;
(AaiAaTT-), storm ; KwA^^ (/cwAryTr-), holloiv of the knee ; pi\}/ (/Jr-),
mat-work; pw\f/ (fxair-), bush; (ri']\p (a-qir-), sore; ^>Ae^ (<^)A/3-), vein;
THIRD DECLENSION 270
(X/m/3-), ** /or tlie hands; KernyAi^ (caT7?Ai</>-), upper storey ; the defective
6$ (off-), voice, tcorrf ; ami two or three others.
270. Feminine are stems in
1. -i- and -i- with nominative in -is and -vs : as 7) 770X15 (TTOA.I-),
state, ur\if (iyx i> ~)> strength.
2. -at*- : US rars (vai>-), ship.
3. -5-, -0-, -T7/T- : ns I/us (t/> l ^-)> s^l/*. KO/JVS (KopvO-), helm, raxvr^'s
^Ta\vrijr-), speed.
4. -tv-, -yoK-, Sov- : as pis (plv-\ ncse, o-raywi/ (o-rayov-), drop,
XcAtowi' (xAi3ov-), nightingale.
271. Exceptions to 270.
To 270, 1 : M<!sculin<'. are : e^is, viper ; <cfs, weevil; KO/JIS, &w/; 01 or at
KV/J/&IS, Inc-tabhs (but sing, only 7; Ki*p(3is) ; opx^, testitlc ; o<^>is, sei-peitt ;
/SoT/us, cluster of (irajws ; fyn/vi'S, footstool; ix^vs, /A; Kai'Srs, a Median
garment; /zfs, mouse; veicvs, corpse; irf \fKvs, axe; ff^x vs > cubit;
ear o/ grain. Common are : 6, 7} <ri;s or s, t<nne ; 6, } o?s,
Ttypis (gen. riypi-os or TiypiS-os), <tj7fr.
To 5 70, 5 : 6 TTOVJ (7To8-), /oot ; 6, 7} TTCUS, child ; 6, 7} o/avls (o
ii'rd.
To 570, 4 : Masculine are : o 8cX^>fs (S(X(f>lv-\ dolphin ; reA/zfe
; cp/xfs ((pfj.lv-), prop.
272. Neuter are stems in
1 . -t- and -v- with nominative in -t and -v : as 7rre/t>i, pepper, ocrrv,
2. -ar- : as crw/na (trw/xar-), ftorfy, vSwp (i-3aT-), water.
3. -d/j- : as vfKTap, nectar, tap (T)/?-), spring.
4. -cur- : as y/5as, jwize.
5. -to- with nominative in -os : as yevo?, ro<:.
273. These stand by themselves : TO yaA.a (yaXaxT-), TM ///.', 7} vv
(WKT-), night, 7) Sai's (8air-), feast, 7) x^/ 115 (x a P lT ~)> f avor > T ^ f**^ 1 - (f J - f ^- lT ~)>
honey, TO O-T^S (O-TJIT-), dough, TO ovs (gen. WTOS), '.
274. Stems in -<D- (with nominative in -CDS) are masculine ; as 6 dus,
0<i>-d>, jackal. Steins in -o- (with nominative in -w or -us) are feminine ; as
17 iruOta (irtido-os, irdOovs), persuasion; 7} atScis (aiSo-os, ai'Sors), shame.
275. Gender of Palatal Stems. Palatal stems l>elong to masculine and
feminine nouns ; but their gender cannot lie determined by any general rules.
276. The pender of some words varies in poetry and in late Greek ; as
o (poetic 7/) ai/p, (lower) ntr; 6 rtidrjp, ether, in Homer /, in other poetry
common ; 6 (poetic 7}) tutuy, age; 6 dXs, salt, i'j aAs (poetic), the sea.
283 THIRD DECLENSION 77
IKREGULAR DECLENSION
277. Heterogeneous nouns are those which are of different genders
in different numbers ; as 6 O-ITOS, corn, TO. a-tra. See in 283 : TO vwrov,
6 Seer/id?, rb t'yov, 6 Au^i/os, o o-Ta$yu,os, T& crraSiov.
278. Heteroelites are nouns which have one form for the nomina-
tive singular, but may be declined in some or in all cases according to
different stems ; as 6 O-KOTO? (O-KOTO-), darkness, regularly declined like
Aoyos, but sometimes it is neuter, rb O-KOTOS (G-KOTCO--) and is declined
like TO yevos. See also o o-^s, 6 xp^s> 0aA-/}s, OlBi-rrovs.
279. Metaplasties. If the nominative singular can be formed
from only one of the two stems, forms belonging to the other stem are
called metaplastic (/AtTaTrAao-^os, change of formation). Thus TO Trrp
(TTU/J-), fire, but TO, irvpd of the second declension. See also o, ?}
KOtVWVOS, O VtOS, )] X 6 '/ 3 ' O TttJ)S, 6 OVClpOS.
280. Double Forms. 1. Some words have double forms for the
nominative singular, and are declined according to two different stems
which generally belong to different. declensions. Thus 17 Stya and TO
Sltf/OS, thirst ; 17 Spedvrj and TO Speiravov, sickle ; TO SevSpov and TO
Sci'Spos, tree ; ami many others.
2. A peculiar declension exists for a few shortened or foreign proper
names whose stem ends in a long vowel. The nominative adds s ; the
accusative v ; the dative adds t subscript if the stem-vowel admits of it.
Thus : M^/fas (from M^voSwpos) in Thuc. 5, 19, gen. and voc. M^va, dat.
MTJV^, ace. Mi^VOV ; 'lavvrjs, Jannes, gen. and voc-. 'lavvij, dat. 'lavvy, ace.
'l(i.vvijv ; Atovvs (from Aiovikros), Bacchus, gen., dat., voc. Atovu, ncc.
&IQVVV ; 'I^croiis, Jeans, gen., dat., voc. 'I-^crov, ace. 'I^o-ovv.
281. Defective nouns lack certain cases. See /zaA^s (genitive),
/ieAe (vocative), T6 ovap, rb vn-ap, TO 6'^eAos, rav or Tav (vocative), TO
Xpews- Some, from their meaning, have only one number ; as /iviy/u,?;,
memory ; ^piicrds, gold ; ol eTT/o-tai, trade-winds ; TO, eyxaTa, entrails ; TO.
'OAi'^Trta, Olympic games ; 'AOvjvat, Atliens.
282. Indeclinable nouns have only one form for all cases and
numbers. Such are : the letters of the alphabet, as aA$a, ftyjra ; the
cardinal numbers from TTCVTC to C'KCITOV ; certain foreign words and
names, as TO Trc-ur^a, passover, 'ASa/x, Adam, 'laxr-r^, Joseph.
283. List of Important Irregular Nouns. This list contains such
cases of irregular declension as occur in Attic. Double forms are
not given, nor are forms already mentioned under the declensions.
1. <>, 1} dpyjv, lamb (the noiri. sing, only in inscriptions), dpv-os, dpv-i,
73 THIRD DECLENSION 283
apv-a, apv-es, dpv-wv, dpv-d<ri, apv-as. For the nom. sing. 6, tj a/xvos, reg.
of the second declension.
2. "A/Dj/s CA/XO--), Ares, *A/>ews (poet "A/xos), "A/xi, *A/D7/ or "Aprjv,
"A/xs.
3. 6 yeXcos, laughter, yeXwT-os, etc. ; ace. also yeXwi/ in poetry.
4. TO ydvv, &nee, ydvaT-os, yoVaT-i, etc.
5. 77 yvi'fy tcife, yvvaiK-os, yvvcu-Kt, ywauc-a, yi'vai ; yvveu/c-e, yvvatK-
oiv ; y WCUK-CS, y vvaiK-wv, yvvcui, y waiK-as.
6. 6 oW/ids, /ftter, plural oftener TO. Secr/za than 01 8r/ioi.
7. rb 8o/jv, spear, Sopar-os, Sopar-i, etc. Poetic gen. Sopo-s, dat. 8op-i
and Bopfi.
8. TO fuyoi', yoi, rot vyd ; rarely singular, o ^vyos.
9. Zers (from Ayevs), Zetw, Ai-os, Ai-^ Ai-a, Zcu. Poetic also Zy;v-os,
Zrjv-i, Zr}v-a.
10. GaX^s (from 6aXed?), T7wtk, OoXew (189), 0aXy, GaX^v; later also
OaXou and 0aX7^r-os, 0aX^T-i, 0aX?^T-a.
11. 17 0fp.i<i, justice, 0/ii8-os, etc. ; but indeclinable in the expression
1 2. TO >ca/)d, Aa^, poetic word ; nom. and ace. also TO Kpara gen.
o?, dat Kpdrl and Kap^t ; ace. pi. masc. Kparaf.
13. o, 7; KOIVWVOS, partaker, KOIVWVOV, KOIVOWW, etc.; but also Kotvtuves
and icoivoWs in Xenophon.
14. 6, T) KiW, do^, voc. KVOV ; the other cases from stem KVV- ; KVV-OS,
icvv-t, KVV-O. ; KVV-C;, KVV-WV, KV-O-I, KW-OS.
15. 6 Xas, stone (contracted from Horn. Xaas), poetic word for Xi'#os ; gen.
Xa-os or Xdov, dat Xo-i', ace. Xaa-v or \a-v ; dual Xa-e ; pL Xawv, Xat(o-)(ri.
16. 6 Xvx^os, lamp, plural Ta \v\ya.
17. fjjd\tjs (gen.) only in vrrb /zdX?/?, under the arm, secretly.
18. 6, 7; fidprvs, witness, puprvp-os, etc. ; but dat. pi. fj-dp-rv-vi.
19. fitXe, only in the vocative, & /ueXe, my dear sir or madam.
20. TO VWTOV, faci, pi. TCI vwra ; sing, rarely 6 vwros.
21. Oi'SiVovs, Oediptts, gen. Ot'SiVoSos or OI^ITTOV, dat. OifiiVoSt or
Ot3tV^), ace. Oi'oYjro&i or OtStVovi', voc. OtSiVovs or Ot'Swrov. In Tragedy
also gen. OiSiTrdSd, ace. Oi5t7ro6 > tti', voc. OtfiwrdSd.
22. TO oi'a/), dream, only nom. and ace. sing. ; the rest from the stem
ovtipar- : oi'tipar-os, ovctpar-t ; ovfipar-a, ovfipa.T-<av, weipa-a-i ; o oi/etpos,
dream, ovtipov, etc., regular.
23. TW oWe, eyes, poetic ; oo-vtav, oWois or oWouri.
24. 6, T; opvts, bird, see 235 and 909, 28. Also poetic forms 6/>vrs,
opvlv, pi. o/3vei9, opvf<av, ace. o/jveis or o/ivis.
284 THIRD DECLENSION 79
25. TO ot>s, ear, WT-OS, COT-I; WT-U, arr-wv, w-trt ; ov>s is contracted from
a form ovas (Horn, ovar-os).
26. TO o</>Aos, advantage, only nom. and ace. sing.
27. i) nvv, Pnyx, UVKV-OS, IIvKi/-6, IIuKV-a ; also IIvvK-os, IIvuK-t,
Ilvv/ca.
28. 6 IT pea- (Senna's, ambassador, of the first declension. In the plural
oftener Trpea-fteis, irpf(r/3e(av, Trptv/Seo-L, Trpfa-fBeis. The plural irpeo-peLS is
from irpe(T/3v i s (properly adj.), oZd man, ambassador, poetic in the singular,
gen. 7r/36cr/?ws, ace. Trpa-/3vv, voc. Trpecr/3v ; 6 irpe(rf3vTr)$, old man, of the
first declension, is used in prose and poetry in all numbers.
29. TO irvp, fire, irvp-6<s, irvp-l ; pi. TO. Trvp-d, watch-fires, dat. pi. irvpois.
30. 6 o-r/s, moth, o-c-os (later O-^T-OS), pi. o-c-es (later CT^T-CS), cre-wv,
<rfj-(ri, cr-a9 (later o-^T-as).
31. o O-ITOS, corn, pi. Ta o-iTa.
32. TO o-Ta8tov, stade, race-course, pi. ot o-rdSioi or Ta o-TaSia.
33. o (TTa.Ofj.6s, station, pi. ot (TTa.Op.oi or Ta (TTadfj.a.
34. Tav or TaV, only in the vocative w Tav or w Tav (also written <5 Vat/
and <5 Tav), my rfear sir.
35. 6 Taws, Attic TaJis, peacock, of the Attic second declension ; but also
dat. TO.&VI, Ta&ari.
36. 6 TJ5<^)0)s, whirlwind, of the Attic second declension, with ace. TU<W ;
name of a giant (also TU<WJ/), generally of the third declension,
37. 6 vios, son, viov, etc., of the second declension; also vos, vov, etc.,
without t. Also IHUS (stem vtv-, the nom. sing, only in inscriptions), gen.
t'teo?, dat. iui ; dual viee (but viei is correct), vieoiv ; pi. wets, wewv, iiieo't,
vtets ; these forms also without i, as vvs, veos, ve?, etc. Other forms belong
to poetry and to Homer.
38. TO vTrap, awaking state, real appearance (opposed to ovap, dream), only
in the nom. and ace. sing.
39. >} X 61 '/ 3 * hand, x*v>-os, etc. ; but -^epoiv, X P~ l/ - ^ n poetry forms from
X fi p- r X f P~ ^ n a ^ cases > as X 6 / 3 '^ X 6 / 3 " 4 '* X l / >0 ' 1/ ' X e ^P' e ( (r ) ar '"
40. TO x/ 3 ^?, rfi, nom., gen., and ace. sing, alike ; pi. XP*" an( ^ XP f ^ v >
the form TO XP* 0<5 (XP ee<T ~) ^ s dialectic and poetic.
41. 6 X/ 3 ^ 5 ) skin, X/OWT-OS, etc. ; poetic (and Ionic) x/ 30 -^ XP~*> XP~ a >
a dative x/ 3 ^ occurs in the expression ev x/><?, dose to the skin, near.
For dialectic forms of some of the above, see 909.
LOCAL ENDINGS
284. There are several endings which are added to the stems of
some nouns and pronouns to denote relations of place.
80 ADJECTIVES '28*
1. -0i denoting where; as a\\o-0i, elsewhere.
2. -Otv denoting whence; as aAAo-0ev, from elsewhere, oiKo-Otv, from
home; aiTo-far, from the very spot; pi^o-dtv, from the root (/$i'a), with o
irregularly for d of the stem.
3. -8f (enclitic), denoting whither, is added to the accusative ; as
Myapa-&, toward Mcyara; 'Ehtwivd-Se, to Eleusis. A preceding o-
joined with -8e forms -c (32) ; as "A07yvde (for 'A^r/vcwr-Se), to Athens.
4. -o-e denoting whither; as aAAo-o-t, in another direction ; irdvro-o-f,
in every direction (with o inserted after the stem).
285. 1. The ancient locative case, with the ending -i in the singular and -o-i
in the plural, is found in a few words commonly classed as adverbs; as OIKOI
(OIKO-I), at home ; 'Icrdp-ol, at the Isthmus ; 'A0rjvr)<ri, at Atlwns ; Bvpda-t, at
the fjates. The oldest Attic had datives in -dcri and -770-1.
2. For the Epic case-ending -4>i(v), see 914.
ADJECTIVES
FIRST AND SECOND DECLENSIONS
ADJECTIVES OF THREE ENDINGS
286. 1. This is by far the most numerous class. The
masculine and neuter follow the second declension, the feminine
follows the first.
2. The nominative singular ends in -09, -77 or -d, -ov. The
feminine ends in -d if -o? is preceded by a vowel or p ; as <j>i\io<;,
<f>t\id, (f>i\iov, friendly ; e%0p6<>, %0pd, e^dpov, hostile. But
adjectives in -009 have -or) in the feminine, except those in -poos,
which have -pod ; as 078009, 0780?;, oyooov, ciyhth, but dpOpoos,
tipdpcd, apdpoov, crmcded.
287. Accent. The nominative and genitive plural of the feminine
follow the accent of the masculine. Thus </>i'Au>s, fern. <fri\ia ; but
</>i'Aiat (not </)iAiat), <iAuov (not ^>tAi<m').
288. Declension of ero^os, wise, and <i'\to9, friendly.
Sixo. Nom. o-ocf>6s a-ofyt] <ro$6v <{>iXios |>iX(a cjnXiov
Gen. <ro^)oj cro(|>"p cro({>oC <}>iX(ov <{>iXids <)>iX(ov
Dat. o-o<|)(j> (ro <Hi <ro4><>> <|>iXtu> <}>iX^ 4>L\i.'uj
Ace. <rc>4>ov <ro4>i|v cro<J>dv <|>(Xiov <|>iX{dv <j>i\iov
Voc. croi|>;' cro(|>V] cror|>6v <fuXi <)>iXid <}>(Xiov
294 ADJECTIVES 81
DUAL. N. A. V. <ro<|>w o-ocjxi <ro4>u 4>iX(o> 4>iXid
G. D.
<ro<J>oiv
o-otjxuv
<ro<f>oiv
<f>iXCoiv
4>iX(cuv
(JnXioiv
PLUR. N. V.
cro4>oi
<ro(j>a(
<ro4>c-
4)iXio L
<j>CXiai
4>lXLO
Gen.
CrO(j>a>V
<rofya>v
ero(f)cov
4>LXltOV
<j>iXwv
4>iX{a>v
Dat.
crot{>ots
crocjiais
<ro4>ois
4>iX(ois
4>iXiaLS
<j>iXiois
Ace.
cro(j>ovs
crowds
a-o<|>d
<j>iXiovs
4>iXtas
4>LXi.a
Participles in -os and all superlatives (337, 350) are declined like
(ro(f>6<s (except in accent). Comparatives in -repos (337) are declined
like
289. NOTE. The masculine dual forms in -w and -oiv are often used in
place of the feminine in -d and -aiv in all adjectives and participles.
CONTRACT ADJECTIVES
290. Of the adjectives in -eos and -oos, the following are con-
tracted :
1. Those in -eos, -ed, -cov, denoting material or color ; as
apyvpovs, of Silver ; </>oiv6<eos, <OIVIKOUS, purple.
2. Multiplicatives in -TrAoos, --n-Xor), -irXoov ; as StTrAoos,
twofold.
3. Compounds of voos, mind, TrAoos, sailing, TTVOOS, blowing, 6p6o<s,
noise, x^5) three-quart measure, and -//.voi's (from [tva, miua) ; these
compounds being of two endings (301). For examples see 295.
291. NOTE. Other adjectives in -eos and -oos are not contracted ; as
KepSaAeos, KtpSaAed, KepSaXeov, shrewd, gainful oySoos, oy8o?/, 6'ySoov,
eighth.
292. Contraction follows the principles in 47 and in 48, 2. But
the compounds in 290, 3 leave -oa in the neuter plural open ; as
ewoos, ewovs, well-disposed, neuter plural evvoa. Other forms are
sometimes found uncontracted in Attic.
293. Accent. The accent of the contracted forms is irregular in
these respects :
(a) Adjectives in -eos accented the contracted syllable and become
perispomena.
(I) The dual contracts -ew and -ow to -w, like nouns (compare 203, 1).
(c) Compounds keep the accent on the same syllable as in the
contracted nominative singular (like nouns, 203, 3) ; as ewvoos, eiVovs,
gen. euvdov, cvvov, dat. euvoo), eiV<^, etc.
294. Declension of ^pucrcoc, xpwovs, golden, upyiyxos, a^yvyjous, of
silver, and uVAoos, aTrAovs, simple.
G
n-
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
N. A. V.
G. D.
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
ADJECTIVES
SINGULAR
(xp6ff<ot) \pvtrovs (xpvfffd) \pv<rf\ (xpGirtov)
DUAL
PLURAL
(vpOffcoi) xpvo~oi (YpdiTfcu) xpvo~(xi (xp^^'O
(XP 1 ""^'*"') xpvo"<*>v (xpvatuv) xpvo~wv (xpvff^uv)
(XpfWoij) xP^* ro ^ s (xpvffiaa) \pwra.is (xpvff^ois)
294
Xpwrovv
v p vcro v
V p VCTu>
Xpu<rovv
Xpv<roiv
Xpv<rd
\pv<r<av
SINGULAR
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
(dpyuptot)
(dpyvptov)
(dpytpfw)
dpyvpovs (dpyvp(d)
dpyvpov (dpyvp^tis)
dp-yvpu (dpyvptq.)
dpyvpovv (dpyvptdr)
dp-yvpd
dpyvpds
dpyvp^
dpyvpav
(dpytipcov)
(dpyvptov)
(dpyvpty)
(dpytipfov')
dpyvpovv
dpyvpov
dpyvpw
dpyvpovv
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D.
(dpyvptu)
dp-yvpw (dpyvptd)
dp-yvpoiv (dpyvpta.iv)
dp-yvpd
dp-yvpaiv
(dpyvpfw)
(dpyvptoiv)
dpyvpw
dpyvpoiv
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
(dpyvptoi)
(dpyvptuv)
(dpyvptott)
(dpyvptovs)
dpyupoi (dpyvfxai)
dp-yupuv (dpyvptwv)
dpyvpots fclp-yt'p^ais)
dpyvpovs (dpyvptdi)
dpyvpat
dpyvpwv
(dpytpea)
(dpyvptuv)
(dpyvptois)
(dpytpea)
dpyvpd
dpyvpuv
dpyvpols
dpyvpd
SINGULAR
N. V. (dirXiot)
Gen. (drXoou)
Dat. (df\6< t j)
Ace. (&v\&oi>)
dirXovs
dirXov
dirX<^
dirXovv
(dir\6i))
(airXdjj)
(aTX^Tjv)
dirXfj
dirXfjs
dirXfjv
(dir\6ov)
(dir\6ov)
(dir\6oi>)
dirXovv
dtrXov
dirXw
dirXovv
DUAL
N. A. V. (dTXdw)
G. D. (drXAoi*)
dirXii
dirXoiv
(d7T\6d)
(aTXaaic)
ciirXd
dirXatv
(dir\6ou>)
dirXiu
dirXoiv
299 ADJECTIVES 83
N. V. (aTrXooi) dirXoi (ct7rX6cu) dirXai (airX6a) dirXd
Gen. (oTrXiwc) dirXwv (cbrXowv) dirXwv (a.TT\6uv) dirXwv
Dat. (air\6ois) dirXois (air\6a.is) enrXais (a,Tr\6ois) dirXois
Ace. (air\6ovs) dirXovs (dirX6dj) dirXds (ct7rX6a) dirXd
295. Compounds of (vdos) vovs, (TrAdos) TrAovs, (TJTOOS) TTVOUS, (Bpoos)
s, (\6os) x^?5 & n( i -/^vov? are declined like evvoos, evvovs, well-disposed,
thus: masc. and fern, (ewoos) ewovs, (euvdov) cuVov, (T5vdw) ei-vo), (evvoov)
cvvovv ; (etVdw) evvw, (evvooiv) evvoiv ; (euvoot) ctVot, (evj/owv) euvwv, (evvdois)
ciVois, (evi'dovs) evvovs ; neut. (evi/oov) etVow, etc., like masc. and fern.;
nom. and ace. plur. evvoa uncontracted. Similarly, evTrAovs, sailing well ;
(U'TtTrvovs, blowing against ; dAAd^/aovs, speaking another tongue ; ?y^i'xovs,
iiolding half a \ous ; ocKa.fj.vovs, u-orth ten minae.
ADJECTIVES OP Two ENDINGS
296. Many adjectives in -os have only two endings : -os for the
masculine and feminine, and -ov for the neuter. They follow the
second declension throughout.
297. A few adjectives are of the Attic second declension and end
in -u>s and -wv. They follow the declension of vews, with the same
irregularity of accent (207). The neuter plural ends in -a.
298. Declension of aAoyos, irrational, and tAews, gracious.
Nom. 4X0^05 &Xo-yov t'Xcws iXewv
Gen. oiXd^yov ifXcoi
Dat. dXd-yw 'i'Xcu
Ace. AXo-yov iXcuv
Voc. aXo-ye dXo-yov 'i'Xcws t'Xtwv
N. A. V.
G. D. dXfyoiv iX<pv
PLURAL
N. V. aXo-ycr. dXo-ya iXcw iXta
Gen.
Dat
Ace. aXo-yous aXo-ya. VXeios iXea
299. NOTE. The neuter plural eWAeoj for e/cTrAca occurs a few times,
.and is, perhaps, incorrect.
84 ADJECTIVES 300
300. ITAtws, full, has a feminine form in d : jrAttos, TrAeu, TrAetov ; and
ara?Acu from dYairAewj (m. and f.), avaTrAtwv, filled up, also occurs. ]i<u,
taffj is declined thus : num. masc. and fern. <rws, neut. o-wv, pi. num. and
ace. o-cu*, neut <ra ; a feminine nom. sing. era. rarely occurs. The original
form o-u-os is seen in the comparative o-autTfpos. The regular Attic crwos,
<no<i, o-wof supplies tlie missing forms of o-w.
301. Of three endings are most simple adjectives. Of two endings
are most compound adjectives ; as aAoyos, dAoyov ; Sidfapos, Sidfopov,
different,
302. NOTE. The following simple adjectives have two endings :
(a) ftdpftapoSy ijfjLtpos, Aot'Sopos, vvKTt/x>s, eKiyAos, K ij38r) Aos, AaAos,
eriyto?, e-n/Tiyios, TJO-I'XOS, and some others.
(6) Some in -tos and -tos ; as aidpios, yeve$Aios, /iov<retos, irapOevfios.
Those in -tStos, -n/pto?, and -i/xos seldom have a special feminine form :
nyz</>t'(Btos, Amypios, /xa^i/zos.
303. NOTE. The following compounds have three endings :
(a) Compounds in -ucos derived from compounds ; as erSai/jiov-iKos, -v/,
-of, from ti>8aifjuav (TVVTC A-tKos, -ry, -ov, from o-vi'TcAiys ; fj.ovap^-iKo<i t -vy,
-of, from fjuovap\os.
(6) Compound verbals in -TOS when they express possibility ; as irapa-
OS, ->/, -oi', acceptable, e'aipTos, ->y, -ov, //ia< ca?i be taken aut.
(c) Also aTatos, -a, -of ; Trapo/zoios, -a, -ov ; Tra/ja^-oTa/iios, -a, -ov ;
-a, -ov ; and those in -TrAao-ios, as SiTrAao-ios, -a, -oi'.
304. NOTE. A number of adjectives may be declined indifferently with
two or with three endings, especially in poetry.
ADJECTIVES OF ONE ENDING
305. A few adjectives of the first declension ending in -as or -?/s
. -or) occur only as masculines; as yewaSds, gen. ycvvdbov, noble;
'&AovTo?, volunteer.
THIRD DECLENSION
ADJECTIVES OF Two ENDINGS
306. Most adjectives belonging wholly to the third declension
have -/<? for the masculine and feminine, and -e<? for the neuter
(stems in -eo--) ; or -tav for the masculine and feminine and -ov
for the neuter (steins in -ov-).
307. Contraction. Contraction follows the general rules (47 and
48, 5). In adjectives in -r/s, - is contracted to -Z after e ; as cv&jys, needy,
512 ADJECTIVES 85
ace. (tvSeea) evSfS. after t or i>, -ea contracts to d or 77 ; as vyi?ys, healthy,
ace. (vyiea) vyia or vyirj, ev<inys, comely, ace. (ev<f>va) ei'<va or ev^vrj (48, 5).
The accusative plural in -eis conforms irregularly to the nominative plural
(compare 255, 2). For special peculiarities in the declension of comparatives
in -wv, -ov, see 351 353.
308. Accent. 1. Simple adjectives in -r/s, -es are oxytone (except
TrXrjprjs, TrA^/pes, full). Compound paroxytones in ->/s have tin-
recessive accent in all cases, also in contract forms ; as </uAaAT/#?;s,
s, truth-loving, ^lAaA^wv; except compounds in -a>8r)s, -wAT/s,
-IJ/>T)S. This rule applies also to nouns.
2. Adjectives in -wv, -ov have recessive accent ; except those in
-(f>p<i>v, compounds of <f>pr) v, mind ; as Satypuv, Satypov, of warlike mind.
309. NOTE. The adjective rpLtjp-r]^ triply-fitted, used as a noun,
/ Tpn'jp'rjs (sc. vavs), trireme, has the recessive accent in the gen. dual and
plural ; rpit]poi.v and r/Dtr/pcov. "AArjfles, indeed ! from aAr/^r/s, <rwe, is
proparoxytone.
310. Declension of aXr/Bijs, true, and evSaifjiwv, licuppy.
Gen. (dX;^^os) dXtjOovs cvSa(|i.ovos
I':it. (d\7;^A') c.\T]0et
Acc.
Voc.
N. A. V (&\r,6te) oXi^ci v8a|xovt
G. D. (dXriOtoiv) aXiiOotv v8aiji.<Jvoiv
PLURAL
N. V. (dXTj^ej) dXriOtis (dXrj^ea) i\T]0ij v8a(xovS v8a(iova
Gen. (&\ij6tuv) aXi\9u>v tv8ai|i<5vwv
Dat. oXfiO^ori tv8aip.oo-L
Acc. a\T]0tis (a\r)6ta) a.\t\6r\ cvSa(|xovas v8aijxova
For the declension of comparatives in -wv (stem -ov-), see 351
353.
311. One adjective ends in -r/v and -ev : apprjv, appev (older
apa-rjv, apa-ev), male, gen. appev-os.
312. 1. Adjectives compounded of nouns and some prefix usually follow
the declension of the noun ; as er-eAms, er-eATri, hopeful, gen. ej'tATriSos, ace.
fve\7riv (226, 3), eveATri ; u-\pi5, v-\upi, graceful, gen. evxa/HTO?, ace.
86 ADJECTIVES 313
ev\afnv (226, 3), vxf>t ; fv-fiorpvs, cv-ftorpv, rich in grapes, gen. e
-oSovs, fJMV-oSov, having one tooth, gen. fj-ovoSovros.
2. Compounds of 7raT}/> and ^rrjp change these words to -irar<ap,
Top, and -fu/TU>/j, -firjrop ; as d-Trdrop, a-Trurop, fatherless, gen. aTraropos.
Compounds of TroAis liave the genitive -iSos ; as a-n-oAis, a-jroAi, without a
eity t gen. d;roAi8os. Compounds of TTOI'S have the neuter in -TTOVV ; as
6i-iros, Si-Trow, two feet long, gen. SiTroSos. Compounds of in}x i ' s > M V
oY-jn/xi 1 ^ Tti Bi-injx v t f 1 cubits, are inflected like the masculine and
neuter of yAi'/cis (317), except that the neuter plural is contracted :
313. XOTK. Very few simple adjectives end in -ts and -i, gen. -tos. Of
these only iyx><is, rp6<f>t, well-fed, gen. T/ao^)tos, has the neuter. The others
have only -is for the masculine and feminine or for the feminine only.
ADJECTIVES OP ONE ENDING
314. A number of adjectives of the third declension have only one
ending, the feminine being like the masculine. These have no neuter, owing
either to their meaning or to their form, although the oblique cases are
occasionally found as neuter. The following are examples of their forms :
uK-a/xus-, untiring, aKa/iuir-os ; <uyas, fugitive, <uyaS-os ; veofcpas, iieidy
mixed, vtoKpar-of ; /ia*ap, blessed, /xaKup-o$ ; TTCVJJ?, poor, 7rev?/T-o? ; rj/udijp }
half-beast, i'ip.idi]p-os ; UTTTTIJI', unwinged, aTrrv/j'-os ; ax r ? v > nee dy, axev-os ;
Tpifttav, skilled, rpifitov-os ayvws, unktioim, dyi/wr-os ; CITY)\IS, stranger,
tTnJAi-S-o? ; >}Ai, of the same age, TjAiK-os ; apTra, rapacious, a/)7ray-os ;
fitavv, with one hoof, /ta>rvx-os ; fJ.vu>\f/, short-sighted, /AUWTT-OS ; many
feminines in -ts, gen. -1805, as evwn-is, fair-faced, tvwmo'-os, 'ApyoAt?, Argolis,
Argolic woman.
Many end in an unchanged noun, like which they are inflected ; aa
o-Trais, a-7rcu8-o?, childless.
FIRST AND THIRD DECLENSIONS
315. The masculine and neuter of these adjectives follow the
third declension. The feminine follows the first declension and
has -a in the nominative singular (like d\ij0eia or y\&crcra, 180).
The masculine dual forms may be used for the feminine.
316. Steins in -v-. 1. The nominative of stems in -v- ends
in -vt, -eta, -v. The masculine and neuter are declined like
jrirxy? and atrrv (256, 1); except that the genitive siugular ends
in -os (not -OK), and the neuter plural remains uncontracted.
2. The masculine and neuter are oxytone, and the feminine
32tt ADJECTIVES 87
properispomenon. Except T//UO-U?, i^iVaa, rf/ua-v, half, and $}Avs,
t, Q^Xv, female.
317. Declension of <y\vfcv<;, sweet.
SINGULAR
N"om.
Gen.
Dat. (y\VK&) ^Xvicel yXvKii'a
Acc. -yXvicvv YXvKtiav
Voc.
N. A. V.
G. D. ^XVKHV
PLURAL
N. V. (-yXwrfey) yXvKtis -y^vKeiai ^XvK^a
Gen. y^ VK/wv -yXvimwv yXwc'iuv
Dat. yXuKeVi yXuKtiaus -yX^Keo-i.
Acc. -yXvKcis Y^- VK ^ S y^ VK ^ a
318. NOTE. The feminine stem in -eia- was formed by adding -id- for
original -yd- to the masculine stem in -ev- or -ef- (compare TTTJ^D?, stem
7n ?X u " ''"^X 6 ^'? ' M JX*'S 108 and 260). Thus yAv/cv-, yXvKef-ya, yAi'/ce-i/a,
yAvK-ia, yAv/ceta.
319. Stems in -VT-. I. Stems in -evr- form the nominative
in -et?, -ecrcra, -ev. The masculine is paroxytone ; the neuter
accents the same syllable as the masculine ; the feminine is
proparoxytono.
2. There is one stem in -avr- which forms 7ra<?, Tracra, irav,
all.
3. The stem GKOVT- forms eicwv, eicovo-a, eicov, willing, and
CLKWV (from aetcwv), a/eov<ra, axov, unwilling, both declined like
participles in -on/ (329, 1).
320. Declension of %apiei<;, graceful, and Tra?, all.
SINGULAR
N 'in. x a P l '"s x a P l ' CTCra x a P'- V >tr LS ndaa irdv
Gen. x a P^ VTO5 xapLc'acrT]s \apuvTos iravrds ird(Ti]S iravTos
Dat. x a P^ tVTl X a P l ^ o ' o Tl x a P^ <VTl iravT^ irdor^j iravrf
Acc. x a p'* VTa \a.ptt<r<ra.v x a P^ V irdvTa iraaav irav
Voc.
88
ADJECTIVES
321
DUAL
N. A. V. \apltvrt
G. D.
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
x a P v ^ <ro " aiv
\aplvrt
x a P^ VTOlv
PLURAL
x a p' <r(rai x a P^ VTa
x a P l ^ VTWV x a P l *" <r '' v x a P t ^ VTWV
jrdvrc ird<rd irdvrc
ird<raiv irdvroiv
irvrcs iro-ai irvra
irdvrwv irdxroiv irdvrwv
ird<ri ird<rais irdcri
irdvras irdo-ds irdvra
x a P' VTa
321. NOTE. 1. The forms xap'f'S and 7ras are for \api-f VT-<S and Travr-s
(40) ; CKWV (CKOVT-) forms its nominative singular masculine like a participle.
The forms \ a P^ ev t **&*> an( i 7r 1 ' are f r X a / H ' l/T J *fovr-, and Travr- (109).
Long a in irav is irregular ; but in the compounds it is sometimes short, as
airav,
2. The feminine \apU<r<ra is formed from a stem xa/oier- by adding -ya,
XapitT-ya (96, 1) ; the dative plural xa/atWt is also from this stem, \a.pieT-<Ti
(84). The feminine Trcura is for iravr-ya (96, 2).
3. For the accent of irdvrtav and TTOCTI, see 217 (c).
322. Adjectives in -7/eis and -deis are contracted in Attic. Thus
Tt/xrjtis, Tt(ju')e<r<ra, Tip.T]cv, valuable, contracts to rt/x^s, Tlfj-ija-cra, rlp-rjv, geu.
Tf/ivjvTos, Tt/^7/<r<r/s, rfp'/vTos ; /xeXirdeis, /xeAirofo-o-a, /ieAtroev, marf o/
honey, becomes /xcAirous, /xeAiTowro-a, /jteA-troCv, gen. /icAiToiWos, fieXi-
TOWTOTT/S, yiitXiTovi'Tos. Similarly names of localities (originally adjectives
in -oeis and -oe<r(ra) ; as 'A/tatfous, 'A^/a^oui'Tos, ^4ma^MS (a city) ;
Ai'ytpoiWa, Aegirussa (a city), 'EAeuof-cro-a, Elaeussa (an island). See 48, 1.
But TO <fuavt]tvTa, vowels, remains uncontracted.
323. Stems in -ov- and -tv-. Only /ie\a<?, ^Xaiva,
black ; raXa?, raXaiva, raXav, ivretclied and reprjv, repeiva,
repev, tender. For apprjv, appev, see 311.
324. Declension of /uAa?, black, and repijv, tender.
Nora.
Gen.
Dat
Ace.
Voc,
pt'Xavos
p^Xavi
fUXava
(UXav
SINGULAR
pe'Xav
Tt'peiva
N. A. \. |UXav
G. D. |uXdvoiv
fitXaiva
p^Xalvd
fitXaivaiv
fit'Xavi
pt'Xav
Tt'pevos
Tt'ptVl
DUAL
fit'Xav*
(xcXdvoiv rcptvoiv
rtpeiva
Ttpcivd
rcpcivaiv
326
ADJECTIVES
89
PLURAL
N. V.
fJ.eXa.VeS
pAtuwu
jxeXava
re'pevcs
T^peiveu
re'peva.
Gen.
jieXdvcdV
(ieXaivcov
[JLeXtlviOV
TpeVV
Ttpeivaiv
TpVV
Dat.
jieXavt
(leXcuvais
p.XacrL
Ttpso-t
Tepavcus
Tpcrt
Ace.
p-eXavas
fieXcuvas
[xeXava
rcpevas
repeCvds
TpVO,
325. The feminine stems fj.fX.aivu.- and npfiva- are formed from //eAav-
and Tfpfv- by adding -yd- : fjifXav-ya-, repev-ya (96, 5).
IRREGULAR ADJECTIVES
326. Declension of /teyas (fteya-, /j,eya\o-), great, 7roXu<?
(TTO\V-, TroXXo-), much, and irpdos (Trpdo-, irpdij-) or Trpaos, mild.
SINGULAR
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Voc.
iirydXu
(ifyav
iMyAXi
juyiXq
}UYdXr)S
fieYaXr]
p.6YdXT)v
piya.
(xcYaXu
H- 6 7 a
iroXvs
iroXXoi)
iroXXu
iroXvv
iroXv
iroXXiQ
iroXXr|v
iroXXrj
TToXv
TToXXoO
TToXXa)
iroXv
iroXv
DUAL
N. A.
G. D.
V. (Jie-ydXco
Sl
r$i
f
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
(irydXoi
ptrydXat.
p.Y-Xa
TToXXoi
iroXXaiv
iroXXaC
iroXXwv
iroXXd
iroXXaiv
Dat.
(16Y^
ptyjUui
fj-eYclXoi?
; T-oXXois
iroXXais
iroXXots
Ace.
(x^dXovs
(xrydXds
^dXa
iroXXovs
iroXXds
iroXXd
SINGULAR
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
irpdos
irpdov
irpdu>
irpdov
irpdcia
-n-pdeias
irpdctav
irpdov
irpdov
irpdw
irpdov
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D.
irpdto
irpdoiv
irpdc^d
-n-paetaiv
irpdo)
irpdoiv
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
irpdoi or irpdtis
irpdcov or irpd^wv
irpdtVi
irpdovs
n-paeiai
irpdciwv
TrpdeLais
Trpaeids
irpalwv
7rpdfa
90 ADJECTIVES 327
327. NOTE. The vocative p.tyd\t occurs in Aesch. Sept. 822. In Ionic
the stem iroAAo- is found declined throughout : TroAAos, ->/, -6v. In Trpaos the
stem irpdo- is used for the masculine and neuter singular and dual, and for the
genitive and accusative plural masculine ; while the stem irpdv- (compare
yAvKi's, 317, and m/x^'and OOTV, 256, 260) is used for all other forms
except the accusative plural. Pindar has Trpdis, irpdr, and the Ionic has
irpj/is, irpiji' ; TryxUis for irpdavs occurs late, also irpaa for irpdea. The
forms from irpdo-, which differ in accent from those from irpdv-, are usually
written irpyos, irp^ov, irpq.n>, etc., with iota subscript.
PARTICIPLES
328. Participles in <, -r\, -ov. All middle and passive parti-
ciples, except aorist passive participles, end in -09, -rj, -ov, and
are declined like <70<o<? ; as \v6fjxvo^, \vofjLevrj, \v6/j.evov ; XeXu-
329. Participles with stems in -VT-. All other participles,
with the two aorists passive, have stems in -VT-. The following
is a list of their nominative forms :
1. -wv, -oiva, -ov: Active present, future, and second-aorist parti-
ciples of verbs of the common form of inflection (607).
2. -ois, -ouo-o, -ov : Active present and second-aorist of the p.i- form
of inflection (609).
3. -ds, -do-a, -av : Active aorist of the common form ; active present
and second-aorist of the /*t- form.
4. -<ts, -euro, -fv : Active present and second-aorist of the pi- form ;
all aorist passive participles.
5. -ws, -Go-a, -iV : Active present and second-aorist of the pt- form.
6. -o>, -utd, -os : Active perfect participles.
330. Accent Participles in -os, -rj, -ov, have recessive accent,
except the perfect middle, which is paroxytone ; in all other respects
they are accented like <t'Au>s. Of participles with stems in -IT-, the
present, futttrr, and first-aorist of the common form accent the penult of
the nominative singular, masculine, and neuter, and the antepenult of
the feminine. All other participles of this form are oxytone in the
nominative singular, and properispomena in the feminine. The
genitive plural of feminines from masculine stems in -vr- is peri-
spomenon.
331. Declension of \wav (\vovr-), loosing, StSous (Stoovr-), giving,
Zo-ras (urravr-), setting, cucrvs (otiKwvr-), shewing, uv (OVT-), being
331
ADJECTIVES
91
(present active participles of XVM, Bi8(a/j.i, Mmy/u, SeiKvvp.1, ci/it) ;
(Awavr-), having loosed, AeAi'Kois (AeAvKor-), having loosed, and
(Av#VT-), having been loosed (first-aorist active, first-perfect active, and
first-aorist passive participles of
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Xitav
XlJOVTOS
XvOVTl
XvOVTO.
Xvovo-a
XvOtio"T)S
Xtiovo-av
Xvov
XCOVTOS
XOOVTI
Xvov
SiSovs
8i8dvTi
SiSdvTu
SiSdvTa
SiSovcra
8i8ovo-r]S
Si8ovo-av
SiSdv
8i8dvTos
8180 VTI
SiSdv
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D.
XflOVT
XvdvToiv
Xvovcrd
Xvovo-aiv
X^OVT*
XvdvToiv
SiSovrc
SiSdvTOiv
8i8ovcra
8i8ovcraiv
SiSdvrc
8i8dvToiv
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
XflOVTS
XvOVTttV
Xoovo-t
XtiovTas
Xoovcrat
Xvovo*wv
Xvovcrais
Xvovcras
Xcovra
XvdvTwv
XoovTa
SiSdvTcov
SiSovo~i
SiSdvras
8i8o\J<rat
S(.Sovo~o>v
SiSowrais
8i8ovcrds
SiSdvTa
8l8oVTO>V
SINGULAR
N. Y.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Xvo-ds
X-OO-O.VTOS
Xco-avTi
Xco-avTa
Xijo-do^av
Xva-av
Xoo-avTOS
Xco-avTi
Xvo-av
IO-TUS
io"TavTos
10-TttVTl
lo-rdvTa
lo-rdo-a
to-Tdo-j]
io-Tao-av
10-TttV
10-TttVTOS
lOTttVTl
lOTttV
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D.
Xva-avTt
Xvo-dvroiv
Xvo-do-aiv
Xvo-dvToiv
to-rdvT
IOTO.VTOIV
to-Tdo-d
lo-Tdo-aiv
10-TttVTC
lo-rdvToiv
PI.UItAL
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Xco-avTes
Xvo-dvTwv
Xflo-avTas
Xccrao-ai.
Xvo"do~av
Xvcrdcrds
Xoo-avra
Xvo-avra
lO-TttVTS
lo-rdvTwv
to-rdo-i
ic-rdvTas
lo-Tao-ai
lo-Tao-ats
io-Tdo-ds
to-rdvTa
lo-TavTwv
io-rdo-1
loravTa
SINGULAR
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
XvOeVTOS
XvOe'vTo.
Xv0io*a
Xvu6L<TT|S
\VuLO~ir|
Xu0tio-av
Hr
SCIKVVVTOS
8ciKVVVTl
SciKvvvra
SciKvuo-a
8IKVVO-T|S
8iKvCo-[)
SCIKVVV
8IKVVVTOS
SflKVVVTl
SflKVVV
92
ADJECTIVES
332
N. A. \. XvVT
G. D.
DUAL
Xu0tiVd XV&VTC SciKvwrt
Xv6(o-aiv XvO^vroiv SCIKVVVTOIV
ri.niAi.
N. V. Xv&vrfs Xv9io-ai
Gen. XvSc'vrwv Xv6ewr<uv
Dat. X6io-i Xv0o-ais
Ace. XvO^vras XvOcferds
XvOt'vTa
XvO^vro
8<IKVVVTS
SflKVVVTtOV
SlKVVO*l
SciKvvvras
8IKVVVT
SciKv^o~aiv SCIKVVVTOIV
SeiKvOcra', SUKVVVTCI
SIKVVO-WV SCIKVVVTUV
St^KVCcrais 8tiKvCo-l
StiKvvvra
N. \. &v
Gen. 6vros
Dat VTI
Ace. 4vra
N. A. V. VT
G. D. VTOIV
N. V. vm
Gen. oVrwv
Dilt OVKTl
Ace.
cicra
ov'crav
SINGULAR
6'v XcXvKws
6VTOS XtXvKOTOS
6vn XtXvKori
Svri XcXvK^ra
XeXvKv^ds XeXv'Ko-ros
XXuKX)la XeXvKoros
XcXvKviav XeXxjKos
DUAL
oi ; crd 6vrt XcXvKoVc XcXvKvCd XfXuxoVf
ovcraiv OVTOLV XcXvKoVoiv XcXvKvCaiv XcXvicoVoiv
PLURAL
oio-ai 6vra XcXvKoVcs
ovo-wv 6vriav XcXvKoVuv
ovtrais ocri XtXvKocri
oi.a-as 8vra XcXvKoVas
XeXvKvtai
XtXuKVUOV
XcXvKdVa
XtXvKOTOJV
XcXvKoVa
332. Like \\xav are declined AJnowv (act. fut. part, of Avw) and
(act. 2 aor. part, of ACITTW).
Like 8i8ois is declined &>vs (act. 2 aor. part, of Si'Sw/ni).
Like Awrds and to-ra? is declined o-ras (act. 2 aor. part, of t<m;/*i).
Like Av^et's are declined TI&I'? and ^i's (act. pres. and 2 aor.
participles of riOr^m), and <am's (2 aor. pass, part of <euVw).
Like fctKi'v? is declined Sis (2 aor. act. part, of &VM).
333. NOTE. The feminine stems iu -owrd-, -do-a-, -ewrd-, and
-f-o-d- were formed by adding -ya to the stem in -VT- : /SovAcvorr-ya,
to-ravT-ya, Ti^fT-ya, SetKi'i'VT-i/a (see 96, 2). The perfect in -ws (with stem
in -or-) has the feminine -via. For the formation of the cases of the
masculine and neater, .see 224 232.
334 Participles in -A.v, -<w, 6v are contracted.
honouring, and <^iAcu>i', </>iAb>f, loving, are declined thus :
N. y.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
(rt^idorrt)
TipMVTOt
Ti)M*VTi
Ttpivra
rip. ii era
(rlftAovri) Tifiwvrt
Tip.uicrav
336 ADJECTIVES 93
DUAL
N. A. V. (rifjidovTe) Ti(xo>VT (rf/moi;<rd) Ti[uocrd (rifudoi're) Ti|xwvre
G. D. (rlfj-aovroif) Ti(iwVTOiV (rt/uaowaii') Tl(xii(raiv (n/oia.oj'ToiJ') Tip.u>VTOiv
PLURAL
X. V. (rtyudovres) Ti|AwvTts (nyudowrcu) Ttp.u><rai (rlfjidovTa.) Tijiwvra
Gen. (Ttfj.a6vrwv) Tijwavrwv (Ttyuaowwj') TIJIWO-WV (Tina6vTdiv) TijicivTcsv
T^Q f f " ' \ "** / - ' \ "' /-' \ ~*
Acc. (rt/xdoi'Tas) Ttjxwvras (ri^aoiycrcis) Ti(jiw<rds (rlfi.dovTa') TtjicovTa
SINGULAR
X. V. (<f>i\fti)v)
Dat. ((f>i\fovri)
Acc. (0iXeojra)
cjnXcov (
<j>lXoVVTOS (
<j>iXovvri (
<j>iXovvra (
d)l\OUffQ.J U>LAOVO"CI (<pl\OV)
(f>i\fovo"r)) 4>iXovo-T| (<^>tXeo^T()
(piXeovcrav) (|>iXov(rav ((f>i\lov)
4>lXoVVTOS
<j>lXoVVTl
DUAL
X. A. V. (^iX^oj/re)
r~* T^ ( ehi\f/\VTf\nt^
<j>lXoi/VT (
I <j>iXovvToiv (
<f>l\OVffQ.) <plXoVO*d (0lX6OJ'7"e)
<}>tXoi)VT
4>tXovvToiv
PLURAL
X. V. (0tX6>j'Tes)
Dat. (<t>i\fov<ri)
<j)lXoVVTS (
<J>iXo{io-i (
<j>iXovlvTas (
0X60l?(rCtt) <pl\OV0*dl \(pi\OVrCL)
<bi\tO\Jff(jUV) OtXoV^WV (0tXcOVTWJ')
0lX6(H'(7GUs) <plXoVG"Cll9 (0tXcOU<Tt)
^>tXeoi/crdj) <f>iXova*ds (^tXeovTa)
<j>iXovvra
<j>iXovvra
335. Participles in -owv from verbs in -ow are declined like <tAwr.
Thus f>i]\o(av, Sr^Ariovcra, 6ryAooi / , showiiiy, contr. Sr/Aojv, ^tyAoi'cra, 8T)Aorr,
gen. 5r^AovvTo, S^Acn'crrjs ; dat. Sr/Aovvri, 8^Aorcr?y ; ace. 8?yAorrr..
8?/Ao?crav, S^Aovv, etc. Uncontracted forms of verbs in -ow are never
useil.
336. Contract Second-Perfect Participles in - a s. Several second-
perfect participles of the />u- form ending in -uw<? have irregularly -o><ra
in the feminine. They are contracted in Attic ; MS Horn, eo
eirraMira, errraos, Attic ecrTws, errrwrra, Ifrrojs or oftener efrrds,
(see 499). The w remains everywhere except in the neuter nomina-
tive form in -os.
SINGULAR PLURAL
N. V. TTWS TTo(ra (TTos or <TT<is o~rwTS torra><rai ccrrwTa
(ieil. TTWTOS trTUCTT]S COTWTOS <TTUTUV tCTTUOTciv <TTWT<)V
Dat. <TTUTl <TTU(T|] <rTO>Tl
Acc. torciyra (TT<u<rav corros or <TTcis
4 ADJECTIVES 337
DfAI.
N. A. V. 4<rrwT 4<rTti<rd ICTWTI
G. D. ioTwroiv iorwcraiv <TTWTOIV
. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES
COMPARISON BY -repot, -raro?
337. The majority of adjectives form the comparative by
adding -repot (stem -repo-) to the masculine stem, and the super-
lative by adding -rarot (stem -rare-). Adjectives in -09 with a
short penult lengthen -o- to -o>- before -repos and -retro?; but
-o- remains if the penult is long by nature or position, and
always after a mute and a liquid.
Kof^o? (KOI-</>O-), liijht Kovtfw-rcpos, -a, -or KOI></> >-Taros, -?;, -ov
AtTTTOS (AtJTTO-), JlM \C1TTO-T tpO<> A7TTO-TaTOS
crt/xi'o? ((rc/xro-), awjust a-ffivo-Ttpos tre/ii'(>-TaTOS
inpo-), bitter irtxpo-Ttpos
(veo-), new VW-T^OS I-CW-TUTOS
o? o"o<>o- t/n'*e <ro<
r-), trtt
(jj.(\av-), black /xe Aai'-Tpos
For the declension, see 288.
338. NOTE. The penult is long in compounds of rip/, honor,
mind, courage, and KiVSvi/os, danger ; hence ari/ios, unlumored, aTi/iOTe/>o,
aTt/ioTaros ; irpoOvfios, eager, irpo6vfU)Tfpo<i, irpoBvp.uTaTO'i IVUC/VOTW&
danyerout, (iriKivSvvortpos, tTriKivSi'voraTos. ITie penult is short in the
(rulings -tos, -IKOS, -t/io, -tros ; hence aio, loorthy, duaTfpos t U^IWTUTOS ;
ap^i/co;, capable of yoi-erniuy, dp^iK<aTtpo<i, dp^iK<aTaro<i ; ftdvutos t war-
like, /ia^t/XWT/K)S, fJM\lfJLWraTO<i.
339. K 1-05, empty, and o-rtvos, narroio, often have Kefure/x>s, KCI/OTUTOS,
and OT<fOT/X>S, (TTCl'OTttTOS.
340. IIvr;5 (jrer^T-), poor, shortens the >; of the stem and makes
ircvr-Te/io, Trcrecr-TaTo? (f<r Trtrcr-Tt/ws, Trertr-TttTos, 80).
341. These in -uios drop o of the stem :
-//!)<. //, y(paiT(fto<i and rarely y<pau>re/M>, ytpuiTaros.
-aAato, <if/f(/, TraAatVt/xjs or 7raAaw)T</x>s, TraAttiTaros or TraAaioraTos.
o-^oAaio?, leisurely, a-\o\aiTpo<i and rarely <rxoAaioT/>o, o-^oAtttT
and rarely o'xoAatoTaro?.
7rp (adv ), beyond, irtpairtpos, further.
350 ADJECTIVES 95
342. Tliese drop o of the stem and add -cu'repos and -cura-ros :
Mros, middle, /xecr-airepos, /xecrcuVaTos ; evo'ios, serene; ^0-7^05, quiet ;
18109, OM7?i (tSiairepo? and iStatraros late) ; ros, eqiial } op6pio<s, early ;
o^tos, Zaie ; TrAr/crtov (adv., 77X770-105 poetic), wear, TrAryo-icuVepos, TrXryo-iai-
raros ; TrapaTrAvyo-ios, /i&e ; Trpwibs, Attic TT^WOS, ear% ; irpovpyov (adv.),
advantageous, has Trpovpyiairepo's.
343. These reject o of the stem and add -eo-repos and -eo-raros :
"A.Kpdro's, unmixed, d/c/odT-ecrrepos, u/cpdr-eo-TaTos ; epptafj-evos, strong ;
s, bounteous, free from envy (oftener dffrdovwTepos and d<$ova>TaTos) ;
, adv. da-fj.fveo-Ta.Ta. and do-//vatTaTa ; CTriVeSos, plain, has
ype/aa (adv.), quietly, lias r}/3/io-Tpos, more guiei.
344. 1. These reject o and add -to-re/oos and -MTTCITOS :
AaXos, talkative, AaA-io-re/oos, AaA-to-raros ; /iovo</>ayos, eating alone;
s, dainty; KaKtjyopos, calumnious; Adyi/os, lewd; rarely
2. Adjectives in -775, gen. -ou, also have this form of comparison ; as
s, </'/, thievish, /cAen-tcrre/jos, /cAeTTTicrTaTos. But vj3purT->j<s, insolent,
makes v/SpLo-TOTepos, vjSpia-TOTa.TO's (a neuter of the positive, v/3pia-Tov, occurs
rarely in Comedy).
345. Compounds of X"/ 315 ac ^ -w-repos and -w-Taro? to the stem ; as
eTri'xapis (TTi\apiT-), pleasing, eTrixapiT-wrepos, 7rixa/>tT-wTaTOS.
346. Contract adjectives in -oo? drop final o of the stem and add
-ea-Ttpos and -eo-raros ; as (ewoos) ei>Vovs, ivell-disposed, cui/oeo-TC/)os =
WOUO"T/DOS, l>VOrTa.TOS = WOl'o~TaTOS.
347. Adjectives in -wv, -ov (stem -ov-) add -ecrre/Dos and -fo-Taros to the
stem ; as o^w^/awv (a-ux^pov-), prudent, o"w<^/oot'-eo'Tpos, o"w<^pov-eo"TaTos.
348. Adjectives in -ets add -repos and -TCXTOS to the stem in -er-
(321, 2) ; as \apiei<s, graceful, xapiea-Tepos, ^apiecrTaTo<s (for x a / 3tT " T / 3OS >
XpiT-TaTos, 321, 2).
349. Adjectives in - add partly -eo-rcpos and -eo-Taros, partly -to
and -t'o-TotTos, to the stem ; as d</>ryAt, elderly, d<^T/AiKo-Tepos, d^Ti
TUTOS ; a/D7ra^, rapacious, cx/DTrayio-re/Dos, u/aTrayio-Taros.
COMPARISON BY -t<wi^, terror
350. A few adjectives in -f<? and -^09 form the comparative by
dropping these endings and adding -Z&>z> and -to-ro? to the 7*00^, not
to the stem. In prose only these adjectives are thus compared :
rjSv<s, sweet t'jSlwv, ?ySio-Tos
's, swift Bdcra-wv (for 6d\-y(DV, 102),
base a.l(T\ttav, atV^'o-ros
hostile i\0ttv, f\6ia-To<;
96 ADJECTIVES 351
351. Comparatives in -lo>v, neuter -lov, have recessive accent
and are declined thus :
Nom.TjStv TjSlov Nom.T)8fovs rgStovs rjSiova f|8t
('en. TjStovos ' N. A. V. fjSfovc Gen. TjSiovwv
Dnt. f,8fovi G. D. T|8uJvoiv Dat. T|8to<ri ,
Ace. TjStova f ( 8tw ijSiov Ace. T|8tovas fjStovs f|Sfova TjStw
Yoc. <J8lov Voc. T|8tovs f|8tows TjStova TjSiu
352. NOTE. Irregular comparatives in -<av (354) are declined and
recessively accented like t'jSiwv.
353. NOTE. The forms t]8l(a for jfiiova and ^Sr'ovs for ySfoves are from
a different stem in -<xr-, thus : r}8ro(tr)a contracted to r}8r'w (compare alSa><s,
249) and /8to(<r)s to jfiiows ; the form 7/St'oj^ serving also as an accusative.
The long and the short fornis are used indifferently in Attic.
IRREGULAR COMPARISON
354. The following adjectives are irregularly compared :
1. <vya0o$, good
djiuvuv
dplOTOS
xpcio-a-wv or Kptirruv Kp
\UJUlV XuiOTOS
Of these fi)rms, /JeAriwi', /JeAno-ros, refers rather to intrinsic or moral
worth ; a/xciVwr, a^urro? express utility, fitness, excellence (a/>i(rros, related
to a.p-Tt'i, virtue, excellence} Kpfura-wv (from K/KT-I/WV) and K/aarwrTos express
power or SHjKriority (Epic Kpari's, jimcerful, TO /cparos, strength, power) ; the
rare \aHav (for Awtwr) and A<Jkrro express desirability, and are used mostly
with reference to the future.
2. KOXtft, >"/'/ KaKttJV KO.KtCTTOS
<j<r<rwv or JJTTWV ^Kwrra (adv.),
Of these forms, \dp<i>v (for \tp-ytav, Epic X^P' 1 !^ weaker, inferior) and
are equivalent to the I. at in deterior, deterrimus, and are opposed to
', y3e Arurro-s ; /ero-ui' (for -ijK-ytav, 96, 1), Latin inferior, is opposed to
v, Lat. tupcrior.
3. KoX4s, Itrnuliful KoXXtwv (TO .d\\-oi, ocauly) KaXXurros
4. l^Yat, ^r-< (i((iv (for nty-yur, 96, 1) jiy-urros
5. p.lK-p<is, ma// p-iKporjpos
See also 6X1701 below.
356
ADJECTIVES
97
6. dXt-yos, little, few
7. iroXvs, much
8. paSios. easij
9. 4>iXos. dear
6XeLl>v (on inscr.)
The following belong to both /uKpo
[1IU>V
IXdo-o-wv or IXctTTwv (e\dff<rd>v
for eXax-ywv (96, 1), stem e\a.xv-,
Horn. eXdxa)
fjo-o-ov or fjfTov, less, minus
irXeiwv or irXc'wv (97), neuter some-
times irXciv
pijwv
(<t>i\rfpos poetic)
<f>iXaiT6pos (rare)
p.d.XXov (fnXos (355)
0X1^101-05
ami 6X1705 :
irXeioros
4>iXraTOS
<j>iXaiTaros (rare)
(idXio-ra <|>iXos (355)
dX-ysivoraros
10. dX-yetvos, painful
aXyitov (rb &\yos, pain)
355. Comparison by jxaXXov and jidXwrra. Sometimes the
parative arid superlative are formed by joining /xaAAov (magis) and
(maxime) to the positive. This occurs mostly in cases where the regular
mode of comparison would be difficult to form. Participles always compared
in this way. Thus S^Aos, plain, fj.a.XXov 8^Aos, more plain, fj.dX.KTTa S?}Aos,
most plain ; ayaTrwv, loving, /j-aXXov dyaTrwv, ^dAwrra dyaTrwv. Sometimes
/MctAAov is to be rendered by in a higher degree; and /idAwrra by in the
highest degree or in a very high degree.
356. Positive wanting. Some comparatives and superlatives lack the
positive ; their stem is usually seen in an adverb or preposition. In
ordinary prose only the following :
:, former
(irpo, before)
(KCITM, dovmward)
(' out)
lower
, latter, later
s, near) eyyure/so?, nearer
, far off) 7ro/o/3WTpos, farther off
(irpovpyov, advantageous) irpovpyiairtpos, more ad-
vanta/jeous .
(i}pf/j,a, quietly) ijp/JL(crTepo<i, more quiet
vcrrepos, later, latter
TT/OWTOS (from Trpo-aros),
first
KorwraTos, lowest
vcrraTos, last
Sfjfo/r9t (for
furthest, extreme
e'yyi'raTos, nearest
vcrraros, last
cnrAwv
Trdvrtav
98 ADVERBS AND THEIR COMPARISON 357
ADVERBS AND THEIR COMPARISON
357. Formation of Adverbs. Adverbs are regularly formed from
adjectives by adding -ws to the stem, which has here the same form as
in the genitive plural.. The adverb is accented like the genitive
plural, and is contracted if the latter is contracted.
<t'Au>s, dearly from adjective <i'Aos gen. pi.
s, irufly <ro<os
s, simply enrAoos
, wholly Tra?
, siriftly rani's
, truly dA;#7/s
/xeydAws, greatly /neyas
<ru)<t>p5v(a i i, prudently crwe^pwv <rio</>/w>v<ov.
For various other endings of adverbs, see Part IV. (Word-formation).
358. Occasionally adverbs are regularly formed from participles ; as
TTay/m'u>s, regularly, from Teray/xevos (TTay/xi/wv) ; Sia</>epofTa>s, differently,
from Siafapw (Sia<f>fp6iTtav).
359. The accusative neuter singular or plural of adjectives is often used
as an adverb ; as TroAu or TroAAo, much (from TroAus) ; /^ya or yueyeiAa,
greatly (from /xeyas).
360. Comparison of Adverbs. The neuter accusative singular is
used as the comparative of the adverb; the neuter accusative
is used as the superlative.
(<ro<os), icisely croffxarfpov
is), sweetly ffilov
\apif VTIOS (^a/juts), f/racefully \apif<rTfpov \apifa~TaTa
crox^/joi'w? ((T(a<^ptav), prudently <r(a<j>pov(<rrpov o-w^povlcrTaTa
361. Sometimes the comparative is formed in the same way as the
jxwitive ; as KaAAtovws (/caAAtwi'), Tnore beautifully; cra<f>ea-Tep(a<s (a-a</>TT/3Os),
more
362. Adverbs in -to usually form the comparative and superlative in
-Ttpu> and -TttTw ; as ayto, above, dvwrepw, dvc^raTU). So KTW, below, cw,
outride, <o-w, within, Trpxrw or TTO/XTW = Attic iroppa), far off. From prep.
ajro, from, come us-wrepw, farther, and aTrwreiTw, fartJiest ; eyyv's, nea? , has
cyytT/xo or eyyire/wv, c'yyirraTU) or eyyvrara. A few others are dialectic
or late.
363. Kr, well, has a/teiror, apttrra ; /xdAa, much, very, has /xuAAor (for
fiaX-yov, 96, 4), more, rather, /idAurra, most; JJOTTOV or ij-rrov (for t'jK-yov,
96, 1), few, and I/KUTTO, /ea<, are from a stem 17*-.
368
THE ARTICLE
99
THE ARTICLE
364. The definite article o (stem o- and TO-) is declined
thus
SINGULAR DUAL PLURAL
Nom. 6 T| TO" Nom. ol at T&
Gen. TOV TTJS TOV N. A. V. T TW TU Gen. TWV TO>V TWV
Dat. Tp Tij T< G. D. TOIV TOUV TOIV Dat. TOIS Tats TOIS
Ace. TOV TTJV TO Ace. TOVS T<XS Td
365. NOTE. The feminine dual forms rd and Talv rarely occur ; ro>
and TOIV are used instead.
366. NOTE. There is no indefinite article in Greek. But sometimes
the indefinite TIS (385, 386) is equivalent to a or an; as dvt'jp TIS, a certain
man, or a man.
PRONOUNS
PERSONAL AND INTENSIVE PRONOUNS
367. The personal pronouns are : 706, I, crv, thou, ov, of him,
of her, of it. Auro9, avrr), avro, himself, herself, itself, is also used
as a personal pronoun of the third person for him, her, it, them,
in the oblique cases, but not in the nominative.
Nom.
fyw, I
o-v, thou
avTos
ttVTTJ
avrd
Gen.
(J.OV, JJ.OV
o-ov
ov
avTov
avTfjs
avTov
Dat.
(XOL. |JLOl
CTOl
ol
avTu
a^Tfj
aiiTw
Ace.
<K |U
H
1
avr<5v
avTTjv
avr^
DUAL
N. A.
VU>
9mm
aiTci
avrd
avT
G. D.
viLv
a-fyav
avroiv
avratv
avTotv
PLURAI
Nom.
TJIXCIS, we
v|xcis, you
0-<J>S,
</iC)/ avroi
avTaC
avrd
Gen.
T)|id)V
-L -
0-<|><dv
avTwv
avTwv
avriiv
Dat.
THUV
vp.iv
0-^0-1
OVTOIS
avrats
avTOts
Ace.
nu.ds
viiids
<rd>ds
avTOvs
avrds
av-rii
368. NOTE. We sometimes find the enclitic ye joined to eyw, e'/xoi', and
<rv : e'ytoyf, efj-oiye (152, 4), cri'ye.
100 REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS 369
369. NOTE. 1. The forms pav, poi, fie, <rov, <rot, ere, also oi', of, e, are
enclitic (see 152, 1). For the rare cases of of retaining its accent, see the
Syntax.
2. The forms i/ttwr, /f"', r}fts, v/awv, vplv, vfias, when not emphatic,
are sometimes accented in poetry T//XWI', }ttti', ij/xus, r/zon', fyth', fyxus, with
short I and d in the dat and ace. We sometimes find fip.tv and vftiv even
when these pronouns are emphatic. No examples of 7^/xds and v/ids seem
to occur in Attic poetry.
370. NOTE. 1. For the use of the personal pronoun of the third person,
oi>, ot^ etc., see the Syntax.
2. The Tragedians have also Ionic cr</>iV (enclitic) masc. and feni. for
<r<f>uTi, rarely used as a singular ; Epic <r<e (enclitic) masc. and fern, for
o-<as, sometimes used as a singular ; and the Doric ace. vlv (enclitic) for all
genders, singular and sometimes plural.
371. NOTE. The stems of the personal pronouns are : /xe- (Latin me\
vw- (Latin nog), 7//x<- ; <r- for T- from original rff- (Latin te, tuus), <r</)o>-,
r/xt- ; <- for /- from original tr/- (Latin se, suus), o-c/>-. 'Eyw is from
original <y<or ; and <rv (for original TV) is from a shorter stem TV-.
372. NOTE. AI'TOS has three uses (see the Syntax).
1. As an intensive pronoun, it means self (Latin ipse) ; as aurbs 6 dvt'jp,
the man himself.
2. In the oblique cases, it is the ordinary personal pronoun of the third
person, of him, her, it, them, etc.
3. Preceded by the article, as o aiVos, >} ai'rv/, TO aiVo, it means the
tame, as 6 avros dvi'/p, the fame man.
373. NOTE. Crasis with the article and auros often occurs (58, 1) ; as
avrros, aim/, TUVTO (also THVTOV). Especially frequent is this with the forms
of the article beginning with T and ending in a vowel : TaiVou for TOV
aiVo?, TaiTip for Tp aiTip, TaiVa for Ta aiVa, TavT?/ for ry avry ; but
Tai'-ra and Tarry must not be confounded with Tairra and TO.VTIJ, which
l>elong to OVTOS, this (380).
REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS
374. The relloxive ])ronouns are formed by the union of the
Item* of the personal pronouns and avros. They are : e^avTov,
cpavrfis, of mt/xt'lf, treavrov, areavrij^, of thyself, eavrov, eavrtjf, of
7////;.s/7/, hrwlf, it.wlf. In the plural the two pronouns are
declined separately, but the third person plural has also the
compound form.
RECIPROCAL AND POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
101
SINGULAR.
PLURAL
Masc.
Fern.
Masc.
Fern.
ejiavTOv
e|AavT<>v
ejiavTTJ
f](id>v avT<uv TJJXWV avrwv
T1U.LV dVTOLS VilXlV aVTCltS
T|u.a.s avrovs tjp-ds avrus
o3rl
(reavrfjs
V|x<ov auTcov vp.au
xi[iLV avrois v\Liv
up. as a u TO us uu.as
' auToov
avrais
avris
Neut.
Masc. Fern.
Xcut.
3/asc.
Fern.
avrov <avrt)s cavrov
avr<{> lavTfl eauTto
ttvro'v eawrfjv lavrd
cavrwv
iavrots
eavrovs
iavruv
lavrais
cavrds
savToiv
tavrois
edvrd
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Dat.
Ace.
For the plural eaurwi/ etc., also
Gen. M. F. N. o-<J>wv
Dat. M. N. o-<j>o-iv avrois
Ace. M. , o-^>ds avrovs
375. The forms creavrov, (reavTrj
often contracted ; as o-avrov, O-O.VTTJS,
avrwv
F. tr<j>o-iv avrais
F. r<j>ds avrds
s, etc., and eavrov, e
avrov, aiTiJs, etc.
, etc., are
RECIPROCAL PRONOUN
376. The reciprocal pronoun aX\,rj\a)v, of one another, is used
only in the oblique cases of the dual and plural. The stem is
\o- for d\\-a\\o->
Gen. dXX^Xoiv dXX^Xeuv dXX^X,oiv
Dat. dXXV|Xoiv dXXt|Xaiv dXXrjXoiv
Ace. aXXi'i\co aXXV]\a
dXXVjXwv dXXTjXtov dXXVjXwv
dXXr)Xois
dXXi]Xa
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
377. These are formed from the stems of the personal pro-
nouns. They are :
p.<Js, |iV|, 4|i<Jv, my f|[irpos, -d, -ov, our
<rrfs, a~f\, <r6v, thy v(i^Tpos, -d, -ov, your
[5s, TJ, &v, his, her, its] <r<j>^Tpos, -d, -ov, their
They are declined like adjectives in -os, -a, -ov.
378. NOTE. ?0s is never used in Attic prose, rarely in Attic poetry.
It is expressed in prose l>y avrov, aim"}? ; as r) oiVt'a avrou, his houte. In
Tragedy we often find Doric d/*o (sometimes written a/xos) for /
102
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS
379
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS
379. 1. The principal demonstrative pronouns are :
8S, fftt, T<$, this (here)
ofrros, ai'TT), TOVTO, (his, that
{KIIVOS, lxt'.vr\, fccivo, that (there, yonder)
2. Of these o6, which is formed from the article and the demonstrative
ending -8< (enclitic), is declined like the article, with -Be appended to each
form. Orros has the article in the first syllable which has ou if the article
had an o- sound (o, <o, ov), and av if the article had a or 77. 'E^ceii/os is
declined like ai'ros (367) ; the Ionic form KIVOS is used alongside of (
in poetry.
380. Declension of oe and ovros, this :
sixcri.AR
Norn. 88<
Dat
Ace. rov8
Hjo-8
TJ8
TOv8
T<j>8f
OVTOS avVr) TOVTO
TOVTOV TaVTTJS TOVTOV
TO .'TO) TttVTJ] TOVTO)
TOVTOV TaVTTIV TOVTO
IUTAL
N. A.
G. D. roivSc
Toiv8
roivSc
TOVTU
TOVTOIV
TOVTO)
TOVTOIV
TOVTW
TOVTOIV
PLURAL
Num. ot8 aiS Tu8c OVTOI adrai TaOra
ToirS raurSc Toio-8 TOVTOIS TavTais TOVTOIS
Ace. Tov<r8 Tdo-8t TeL8 TOVTOVS TavTas TUVTO
381. NOTE. Separate feminine dual forms ruSe, raii/St, rairrd, ruvratv,
are very rare.
382. Other Demonstratives are :
tTtpos, (Ttpa, itTtpoi', thf one or the, other (of two)
TOCTOO-,
- > " / \
roo-oirros, rwraiTj/, Tcxroirro(') )
*. TOUMX, TOlOl'rtf )
/ v ^ *Mr/i (in quality)
(l') ) *'
TOIOITO, TOiaiTT^ TOtOlTTo(
Trj\.iKi'xrS( t rrjXiKi'/Sf, TT)\iKoi'8f ) . .
TT/AtAcofTov, TT;AiKa/T7;, Tr;AiKorTo(v) J
383. NOTK. 1. The forms in -ouros are declined like O?>TOS, thus :
387
INTERROGATIVE AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS
103
TOCTOUTO?, Too-cum/, Tocroi'To(i'), gen. TOCTOVTOV, Tocrai'T^s, TC<TOI'TOV, etc. ;
the neuter singular has two forms : one with, and one without -v.
2. The forms in ~8e are declined like the simpler forms TOO-O?, TCHOS,
Ti/XtKb?, with -8e appended to each form. The simple forms TOO-OS and
TOIOS occur in Attic prose only in a few stock phrases ; as ocrojire/a av irXeiovs
e/3yaoH'Tou, TOO- TrXeiova. ra-yaOa evpf'jcrovari, the greater the number that work,
the more gain mil they find (Xen. Vect. 4, 32) ; ZK TOCTOV, since so long a time
(Plat. Sympos. 191 C ) ; TOCTOS xal TOO-OS, so and so much ; TOIOS KCU TOIOS, such
and such (in quality). TiyXi/cos never occurs in Attic prose.
384. The demonstratives are sometimes emphasised by adding to the
different forms the particle -f, before which a short vowel is dropped ; as
UTTjI, TOI'Tf, 68f, 1781, TOoY, TOVTOVC, TOVTCOVt, TaVTl,
Too-ovTovi. So also in ovrwst, u>8f, thus, just in this way.
INTERROGATIVE AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS
385. 1. The principal interrogative pronoun is rt?, ri, who ?
which ? what ? always with the acute on the first syllable.
2. The principal indefinite pronoun ri9, ri, some one, any one,
is the interrogative pronoun rt? considered as enclitic ; when it
takes the accent, it is always on the last syllable.
386. 1. Declension of TI'<? and rt? :
I XTK R ROGATI VE
SING. Norn. rls rl
Gen. TIVOS, TOV
Dat. rlvi, TU>
Ace. riva rl
DUAL N. A.
G. D.
PLUR. Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
rive
TIVOIV
INDEFINITE
rls rl
TIVOS, TOV
nvl, TJ>
Tivd Tl
TlW
TIVOIV
TCva
Tivd
TIV0.9 TlVtt Tivds TtVtt
2. For the indefinite neuter plural rivd, there is also a form
(never enclitic and not to be confounded with UTTO, from OO-TIS, 393).
387. NOTE. The acute accent of TIS, rl never changes to the grave
(143). The accented indefinite forms TIS and TI rarely occur, as they are
enclitic (156, 2).
104 RELATIVE PRONOUNS 388
388. Other Interrogatives and Indefinites are :
iroo-o?, iroor;, irocrov } how much 1
JTOO-OS, iroa-i), irwrov, of some number or quantity
xoios, void, iroiov ; of what sort ?
votos, iroia, irotov, of some sort
s, 7T7/AtK;, m/AiK-ov ; how old ? or how large ?
rAtK7, m/Aucop, of some age or of some size
s, TTortpd, TTortpov ; which of the two ?
s, TroTfpd, iroTcpov (rare), one of the two
AT/, aAAo, other, declined like auras
such a one (see 389).
389. The indefinite 6, J, rb otiva, such a one, so and so, is Attic
only, and used in familiar speech and always takes the article. It is
seldom indeclinable, and is usually declined thus :
SINGULAR PLURAL
(All Genders) (Masculine)
Norn. i ^ rb Sctva o! 8civs
Gen. TOV TJ)S TOV 8ivos TWV Stfvwv
Dat. Tuj TT| TO) 8{lVl
Ace. Tbv rf|v rb Suva TOVS 8ivas
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
390. The relative pronoun is o?, r), o, who, which.
SINGULAR DUAL PLURAL
Nom. 8s <j 6 Norn, o'l at &
Gen. ov Ijt ov N. A. & u w Gen. c&v Jv wv
Dat. V i G. D. olv otv olv Dat. ols als ols
Ace. ov <jv 8 Ace. otis as a
391. NOTE. Feminine dual forms u and aiv seem not to occur, or are
doubtful.
392. NOTE. For os used in its originally demonstrative meaning in
certain expressions, see 789 and the Syntax. For the r-forms of the
article used as a relative in Homer, Herodotus, and in Tragedy, see 959
and the Syntax.
393. The indefinite relative 5<rri<;, f}n<;, ori, whoever, whatever,
is composed of the relative os and the indefinite 7-49, each being
declined separately.
396 RELATIVE PRONOUNS 105
. SINGULAR
Nom. Sorts iJTis 8 TI
Gen. ofrrivos, STOV fjo-nvos oSrivos, 8rov
Dat. WTIVI, STW JJTIVI (uTivi, 8ra>
Ace. 8vriva fjvnva 8 TI
DUAL
N. A. WTIVC WTIV &TIVC
G. D. oIvTivoiv olvrivoiv olvnvoiv
PLURAL
Nom. ol'rivss a?Tivs firiva, &TTO,
Gen. OJVTIVWV, 8rwv WVTIVWV WVTIVWV, STWV
Dat. oloTuri, 8rois alorrwri oToruri, STOIS
Acc. oCorivas aernvas &nva, firra
394. NOTE. For the accent, see 153, 6. The shorter forms OTOU, OTW,
OTCOV, OTOIS, are seldom used in Attic prose, but nearly always in Attic
poetry and inscriptions. The longer equivalents of these short forms are
hardly ever found in Attic poetry. The plural arra must not be con-
founded with drra which belongs to rts (386, 2). "0 TI or o, TI is thus
written to distinguish it from the conjunction, on, that, because.
395. Other Relatives are :
exros, as much as ; OTTOO-OS, however much
ofos, of which sort ; OTTOIOS, of which sort
s, of which age or size ; OTT^AI'/COS, of whicJiever age or size
s, whicJiever of tlie two.
CORRELATION OF PRONOUNS
396. The following table shows the correspondence in form and
meaning of the interrogative, indefinite, demonstrative, and relative
pronouns :
INTERROGATIVE INDEFINITE DEMONSTRATIVE ^.t,!^,'
IN IM.r. 1.1,1..
T[J ; who ? which ? rlj, any one 65e, this (here) ; oC- 5s, tforts, who, which
what ? TOJ, this, that
ir6(ros ; liow much ? irwk, of some quan- (TO<JOS), -roatxyot, TO- 8<ros, Siroffos, (as
how many ? quan- tity or number, troOroj, so much, much, as many)
tus ? aliquantus so many, tantus as, quantus
irotos ; of what sort 1 7roi6y, of some sort (rotoj), roi6cr5e, TOI- ofoj, oTrotos, of which
quails ? oOToj, such, tails. sort, (such) as,
quails
106 RELATIVE PRONOUNS 397
BKLVTIYK,
INTERROGATIVE INDEFINITE DEMONSTRATI VK IN ,,,.- F K ,.-,,
how old t mjX/KOJ, of some age (rjjXiVos), -n)\iKOffSe, ^\/KOJ, oirijXkoj, of
how large t or size TTjXiA-oDros, so old which age or size,
or so large (as old) as, (as
large] as
vbrtpot ; which oftlic Tbrtpos or Korepfa, ?rpos, one or the owbrfpot, whichever
twof one of two (rare) other (of two) of (he two
397. NOTE. For the forms in parentheses roaos, TOIOS, 777X1*05, see
383, 2.
398. 1. The particles ovv, <5>/, S?/ TTOT, o-/j TTOT' ovv are sometimes
added to indefinite relatives to make them more indefinite ; as OO-TIS ouv,
whosoever, whatsoever, any one soever, CKTTIS 8?y, OO-TIS S'l'i TTOT, OTTI? 8y TTOT'
of i' ; also written as single words, as OO-TKTOUV, (XTTwrS/y,
QcrruTdtriroTO vv.
2. Similarly TIS added to the otros, OTTOCTOS, CHOS, oTrotos, and oT
makes their meaning more indefinite ; as OTTOIOS TIS, of what kind soever.
3. The enclitic Trtp added to relatives, makes them more emphatic
ofo? irep, of which sort exactly.
399. 1. There are also the negative pronouns ovofTfpos
neither of the two ; and poetic oiVis, /AT/TIS, no one (for prose ovSeis,
412), of which OVTI and //TI, not at all, are used in prose.
2. Negative adverbs are ov8a/iov and p.r]8a/j.ov, nowhere, ovSa/xy and
fjir)oafj.ij, in no way, oi'Sa/iws and /t7/8a/iws, i/i ?io manner, and several others.
400. The correlative TroSaTros, from what country ? cujils ? has the series
os, o/ our country, nostras, rfttoaTros, of your country, vestras, uAAo-
of another country, foreii/n, TrarroSaTros, of every kind, and the in-
definite relative o;ro8a7ros, of what sort, of what country.
CORRELATIVE ADVERBS
401. Certain correlative adverbs are formed from the same stems
as the correlative pronouns.
IKTEKROHATIVB INDEFINITE DEMONSTRATIVE RELATIVE INDEF. KEL.
rov ; where f
ubil
vMtf ; whence t
andet
rof ; whither f
quo?
irot/, somewhere,
alicubi
ttoQlv, from
some, place,
alicunde
TOI, to some
pint", aliquo
(IvOa.), (itOddt,
ivra.\J0a, there,
hie, ibi
(tvOev), ivOivot,
IvrcuOcv, thence,
liinr, hide
(frflo), ivB&k,
ivravOa., thither,
hue, eo
o5, tt>0a,
where, ubi
oOev, tvfftv,
whence, unde
of, fvffa,
whither, quo
Sirov, wherever
birbOtv,
whcnccsoever
Sir 01, whither-
soever
405
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
107
INTERROGATIVE INDEFINITE
irbre ; when 1 irort, at some
quando ? time, ali-
quando,
umquam.
DEMONSTRATIVE
r6re, then,
turn
RELATIVE
ore, when,
earn
INDEF. REL.
OTrire, u'hen-
soever
' . ~l
(T-nviKa.),
riviKa, at
oTT7)viKa, at
what time?
TriviKo.Se,
which time,
what time
TyviKavTa, at
ichen
soever
that time
try ; which
Try, some ivay,
(TT/), TflSe, Tavrrj,
rf' which
STTT;, in which
ivay? how?
somehow,
this way, thus
way, as
way soever
qua?
aliqua
irws ; how ?
7r(us, somehoiv,
(TWS), (cos), <55e,
coj, uairep,
STTWJ, as,
quomodo ?
quodam-
otfrws, thus,
as, that, ut
that
modo
so, ita, sic
402. NOTE. The indefinite adverbs above are all enclitic (152, 2).
403. NOTE. The forms in parentheses are not used in Attic prose
except in certain expressions ; as KOL ws, even thus ; ov&' &s, fJ-ij^' ws, not even
thus ; Zv6a fj.ev . . . evda Se, or evdev pev . . . ev6(v 8e, here . . . there ;
ev0fv Kol fvdev, on both sides. Otherwise in prose evda is used like the
relatives o$ and of, and ev6tv like o6fv. The demonstrative ws is accented.
Tg and TWS are poetic.
404. The indefinite relative adverbs may also be made more indefinite
by the addition of the particles ovv, 877, Srj, TTOTC, 8tj TTOT' ovv (compare
399, 1).
405. 1. Correlative adverbs are formed from the stems of
airros, aAAos, Tras,
eKei, there,
illic
tKfWev, thence,
illinc
Retire, thither,
illuc
avrov, at, the
very place,
on the spot
fiXXoft,
avr60ev,
from the very
place
&\\o6et>,
avTofff, to the
very place
&\\offe, else- dXXore, at
dXXws, in
elsewhere,
alibi
from another
place, aliunde
whither, another time
alio
another way,
aliter
iravraxou,
everywhere
from every-
where
to all places
ever >/ way or
ovSa/j.ov,
nowhere
from nowhere
no-whither
oWa/xi^s, in no
manner
2. Poetic are KfWi, /cei^ev, Kcwre for exci, tKfiOev, CKCICTC (379, 2).
108
NUMERALS
400
NUMERALS
406. The following are the numerals with their signs, aud the
numeral adverbs as far as they occur :
8IOX
1
a'
2
P'
3
y'
4
8'
5
f'
6
7'
7
r
8
V
9
8'
10
i'
11
ia'
12
1 P'
13
^'
14
18'
15
it'
16
tr'
17
tl'
18
"T
19
it'
20
K'
21
xa'
30
X'
40
f,'
50
v'
60
{'
70
o'
80
ir'
90
<(
100
P'
200
<r'
300
T'
400
v'
600
4> -
CARDINAL
els, pCa, fv, one
8vo, tiro ^
rpcls, rp(a
*
8Ka
IvSiKa
SwScKa
TpcuTKaCStKa,
TpiaKaiStxa (407)
WKaCScKa (413)
tKO<rt(v)
tts Kal ttKOCTl Vi
or jiKoeri (Kal)
(414)
TpiaKovra
TttrcrapaKovra
ls
ticaTOv
Sidxoo-ioi, -at, -a
TpidKoa-ioi, -at, -a
TtTpaK<xrioi, -at, -a
irtirraKOo-ioi, -at, -a
irpuros
S(vrcpos
rpiros
WjllTTOS
6-ySoos
Ivaros
StKaros
tvStKaros
Kal StKaros
Kal StKaros
Kal 8Karos
ii-y8oo5 Kal
fvaros
irpwros Kal IKOO-TOS
(415)
Tr<rapaKOTT(Js
tKaroo-ros
TpidKO<rioo-T<J$
Ml
rpis
TTpttKlS
CVU.KIS
ScKdKis-
cvScKaKis
t'-KocraKis
Tpld.KOVTa.KlS
irVTTJKOVTa.KlS
tVVT)KOVTQKLS
JKaTOvraKis
412 NUMERALS 109
SIGN
CARDINAL
ORDINAL
600
700
800
x'
*'
0)'
laKo<rioi, -at., -a
irraKo<rioi, -ai, -a
oKTaKoo-ioi, -ai, -a
|aKOO-lO(TTOS
irraKo<rioo-Tos
OKraKoeriooTOS
900
2'
cvaKoo-Loi, -ai, -a
VaKOO-LOTTOS
1000
/ a
XtXtoi, -at, -a
XiXioo-ros
2000
3000
10,000
20,000
,Y
/ i
,IC
8io-xtXioi, -ai, -a
TpwrxtXioi, -at, -a
(juipioi. -ai, -a
8LtrU.ljpLOL. 0.1, -a
fJ,VplO(TTOS
8wrfj.vpio(TT<5s
or 8vo fj.vpia.Scs (426)
100,000 ,p SKaKKT|j.-6pioi, -ai, -a SeKaKKr|xvpio<rTos
or
407. For 1 3 and 1 4 there arc also -jyms (rpia) /cat Swa and
(recro-apa) /cat 3e/ca ; in these the first part is declined (409). Ordinals
ot the form Tpewr/catSe/caTo?, Teo-crapeo-KatSeKaros, etc., are used in Ionic
and late Greek, rarely in good Attic writers.
408. All ordinal numbers and the cardinals from 200 on are
declined like other adjectives in -09. The cardinals from 5 to
100 are indeclinable.
409. The cardinal numbers el?, one, Bvo, two, rpeis, three, and
re'crcrape? or Terrace?, four, are declined thus :
Nom. cts (xi'a &>
Gen. v<5s fiids tvo's N. A. 8vo
Dut. evL \L\4 tvl G. D. 8uolv
Ace. ?va
Nom. rptis rpfa T^<r<rapes rscrerapa
Gen. rpiwv Tecrordipwv
Dat. rpwri T<r<ropcri
Ace. rptis rpia. TtVo-apas T'<r<rapa
410. NOTE. Ef? is from ev-s (40). The stein ev- was originally <rffj.-,
and from this are derived /xta (for (jyzia), air-a^ (from original ayu-a/cis),
-7rAo{is, eVtpos, e-KdTov ( = one hundred).
411. NOTE. Avo, two, with a plural noun, is sometimes uninflected.
The forms Suety for the genitive and 5ucrt(v) for the dative belong to late
Greek.
412. Like efs are declined its compounds ov6V? and /x^Set's, no one, none.
Thus oi'Scts, ov8ep,ia, ovSev, gen. ovSevos, ou6eyu,tas, dat. ovSevi, oi'Se//,i^i, ace.
, ovSev ; the plural forms oi'^eve?, oi'^erwv, ov8f<ri t ov8fvu.s
110 NUMERALS 413
often occur. When oi'Sei's and /^8is are written ovoe efs and /zr/oe cis, not a
*>u', or when av or a preposition is interposed, as oi'6" e tvo<i,from no one,
fiijS' av cis, the negative is more emphatic. For ovoWs, /-tr/Sei's, ovSei',
/*/&', the late Greek had ovdet's, n^deis, ovOtv, (JujOtv.
413. The cardinals 18 and 19, 28 and 29, 38 and 39, etc., are
frequently expressed by subtraction and the participle of feu, lad:
Thus T}S fuas &oixrat Tr<rapa.KOVTa, 39 S/UJ9S (ThllC. 8, 7) ; irtvT-i'jKOVTa.
Svolv Stovra ITTJ, 48 years (Thuc. 2, 2). So also with the ordinals ; as
cVos 8co>v 7TjT7jKO(rrbs av7//>, the forty-ninth man; 'bs Stovrt T/KaK<xrr<p
CTCI, in the twenty-ninth year (Thuc. 4, 102).
414 For the combination of 20, 30, 40, etc., with units, there are
three forms for cardinals ; as Trevrt KCU CIKOO-I, five and twenty, or eucoo-i
KOI TTfvrc, twenty and fire, or etKoo-t Tren-e, twenty-Jive.
415. The ordinals from twenty-first to twenty-ninth, thirty-first to
thirty-ninth, etc., may be expressed in two ways ; as Tre/xTrrbs KCU eiKoo-ros
or eixotrrbs >cai ire/iTrros, twenty-fi/th. For twenty-first there is also cfs
Kat ttKooTos (evbs KOI C/KOOTOV, vi /cat CIKOO-TW, etc.)
416. 1. Mvptot means 10,000. But pvpioi (with change of accent)
means innumerable, countless, rast, extreme; also in the singular /iiyn'os ;
as nvpios xpdvos, countless time, pvpid Trevid, extreme poverty.
2. The numerals in -101 are also used in the singular with collective
nouns, especially with t] ITTJTOS, cavalry, and 1} OOTTI'S, ]ieam/-armed troops
(lit. sfiield). Thus rijv SiaKwriav itrirov, the 200 cavalry or tlie 200
Jb0W (Thuc. 1, 62); oorris p.vpl& K<L\ TfTpaKoa-id, 10,400 heavy-armed
troops (Xen. Anal. 1, 7 10 ).
3. The genitive o! \t\ia.i is perispomenon in Attic, ^tXiwf, when
Spaxntov is understood ; otherwise paroxytone.
417. Notation. 1. The numeral signs given above were in use since
the second century B.C. The units 1 to 9 are denoted by the letters a to 6',
the obsolete g~' (for /, van, 14, 1) being inserted for 6. Tens from 10 to 80
are denoted by t' to TT' ; for 90 the obsolete q' (9, S, koppa, 14, 2) is used.
Hundreds from 100 to 800 are denoted by p' to a/ ; for 900 the character
~"^' (sampi, 14, 3) is used. For thousands from 1000 to 100,000, the same
igns begin again, but with the stroke below the letter, as a for 1000.
Examples: 00-17, 1253; ^iw//, 7840; Kaxoff, 21,679; irrjv^a, 88,461;
*<&, 1868 ; vv, 450 ; pft', 102 ; K' 27.
2. The capitals of the ordinary alphalxit of twenty-four letters are used to
denote the books of the Iliad, as "2 for Book XVIII. ; the small letters are
used for the books of the Odyssey, as <f> for Book XXI.
418. Old Attic Notation. The older Attic system of notation, found
in inscriptions of the classical period, was the following : 1 I, 2 II, 3 III
423 NUMERALS 111
4 IIII, J T (initial letter of TreVre), 5, TI ( = 5 and 1), 7 Til ( = 5 and 2),
etc., 10 A (AeKa), 12 AI (10 and 1), etc., 15 AI 1 , #0 AA, #./ AAI, etc., 30
AAA, 40 AAAA, 100 H (HeKarov, old spelling for eicaToV), 200 HH, etc.,
1000 X (xr'Aun), 2000 XX, etc., 70,000 M (Mvpiot). The numbers 50, 500,
5000, 50,000 were denoted by placing A (10), H (100), X (1000), M
(10,000) within a large F ( = TrevraKis) thus: I&, i.e. Trevra/cis Se/ca, Jive
timctteti, 50; FA, 60; F 500; FAA, 520; F, 5000; FX, 6000; W,
60,000 ; XXFHHF, 2750.
419. Fractions. Fractions are expressed by TO /xe/oos or >}
pj,rt, always with the article ; as TO TTC/ATTTOV p,epos or 77 Tre/xTTT?/
^- ; TWV TrevTe at 8vo fioipai or TO. 6\'o yu.ep^, -|-. When the denominator
is omitted, it is always one more than the numerator ; as TO, 8vo fj.fprj
or ai 8t'o fjioipai, -|.
420. NOTE. 1. Half, T//XIO-VS, ^/MOTCIO, -IJ/AUTV, can also be expressed by
?}/xt- (Latin semi-}, compounded with a substantive which then ends in -ov or
-LQV ; as rj/iiTrXeOpov, half a plethrum (irXeOpov), i^iSdpetKov, half a daric
(6d/3t/cos), ij/j.t,wj36\Lov, half an obol (o/3oAos).
2. One-third, one-quarter, one-Jifth, etc., can also be expressed by compounds
of Tpiros, TTa/)Tos, 7re/x,7rTos, etc., with fj-opiov, part ; as TptTrjfj.6pi,ov, ^ ;
TtrapTr/fMopLov, ^ ; Trefjumj/Jiopiov, i, etc.
3. One anrf a 7ia// may be expressed by i/^uoAios.
4. One airf a third, one and a quarter, etc., may be expressed by eVi, com-
pounded with T/HTOS, TfTapros, etc. ; as ITT/T/UTOS, 1^ ; 7rtTTupTos, 1^, etc.
5. One rm'Z a half, two and a half, etc., nuiy be resolved into halves (1^ =
^, 2^ = 4, etc.) and expressed by the compounds ?//>u- as above in 1 ; as rpia
v';/xtTttAavTa, 1 .V (-,) talents ; irevre ypifivaia, 2i ( J) minae. Oi'tener the
compound of ry/xt- is taken with the ordinal of that number from which the
half ia subtracted ; as rpirov fj/JUTdkavTov, 2^-, i.e. two and yet half of the
third ; rfraprov ^tTaAavToi/, 3J, etc. Compare the German dritthalb,
vierthalb, etc.
VARIOUS NUMERAL WORDS
421. Other ordinals are : TroAAocrros, one out of many, one following
many ; and TTOCTTOS, which one of a series ? with its corresponding indefinite
relative oir<'xrro<s.
422. Other adverbs in -O.KIS are : TroAAotKis, many times ;
very often; oAiyaKts, seldom; KcurTaKis, each time; TocravTaxis, so often;
ocraKts, as often as.
423. Distributives are formed by cardinals compounded with o-vv, or
else they are expressed by dvd or Kara or ei's with the accusative ; as
trvvSvo, two together, two by two ; o-vvrptit or ura (KOTOI, e is) rpfl<s, three by
three.
112 VERBS 424
424. Multiplicatives in --Aors (from -TrAoos, Latin -plex) ; as aT
timpU, SurAoGs, double, two-fold, TpirrAois, three-fold, TTO \\air \ov<s, manifold,
etc.
Also in -TrAcurios expressing how many times ; as oWAourios, twice as much,
TptTrAeurios, three times as much, jroAAaTrcurios, many timea as much, etc.
425. Adverbs of division ; as /novaxy, in one part, single ; St'xa or
Sixy, t'w tico parts; rpi\a or rpi\y, in three parts ; Ttrpaxa or rerpaxy, in
four parts ; iroAAaxy, """*TaX!?> e * c -
426. Abstract numeral nouns in -As; as >) /novas (gen. /xovaSos) or
Ws, the numfar one, unity ; 6W$, the nun^r two, dyad ; rpias, rerpus,
7T/ijra$ (late irtiTeis), ^as, 7rTas or /3So//,as, o/cras or oy8oas, eVveas, 6Kas,
i ^eK-ts, etc. ; etKas, 20 ; Tpiaxas, 30 ; TrcrupaKoi'Tas, 40 ; 7rei'T)/KOVTas,
50 ; eKaroiras, 100 ; X^ l k> 100 5 pvp<-<*s, 10,000.
Also in -is, gen. -vo : 17 rpiTTi's feen. rpiTTi'os), 3 ; TerpaK-n's, 4 ;
Trevn/Koo-Tvs, 50 ; tKaroo-TV 1 ?, 100 ; X'^- IOO " T ^ S ) 1000 ; fivpioa-rv^, 10,000.
TpiTTis in Athens meant one third of a ^>i'Ary, tribe ; Trevn/Koo-Ti's, etc., are
used of military affairs.
427. Numeral Adjectives expressing Age. These are compounds of
-<T7js, -erf? (from TO CTOS, year) with occasional special feminine forms in -ens
(gen. -criSos, ace. -eYiv) ; as TpiaKovTafTijs contr. TpittKovroi'-nys, TpidKovrafTts,
special feminine form contr. TpidKovroirris, thirty years old.
428. Numeral adjectives in -atos, -afa, -aiov formed from ordinals
(except irpwros) and denoting o the second day, Sevrepatos ; on the third day,
s, etc. Also TTOO-TGUOS, oi tc/i< day ?
429. Other words of a numeral character are
CKarcpos, either (of two) CKUO-TOS, each
up.</>w, gen. and flat a/x^oiv (I^atin ambo) \ , .
dfJ.<f>oT(pot., dfJufwTepai, a/x</K)Tepa (more usual) j
several jras, aW, erej-?/ (320)
VERBS
430. Voices. The Greek verb has three voices: the active,
middle, and passive.
431. The middle voice generally denotes an action performed by the
subject on himself or for himself.
The middle and ]>ns-i\r differ inform only in the future and aorist.
432. Verbs which have no active voice, but have middle (or middle
and passive) forms with active signification are called deponent verbs.
441 VERBS 113
Deponents are called middle deponents if the aorist has middle
form, and passive deponents if the aorist has passive form.
433. Moods. There are five moods : the indicative, sub-
junctive, optative, imperative, and infinitive.
434. The first four moods are called finite moods, in distinction from
the infinitive. The subjunctive, optative, imperative, and infinitive are called
dependent moods, iu distinction from the indicative.
435. Participles and Verbal Adjectives. There are active,
middle, and passive participles ; and verbal adjectives in -ro9 and
-reo?.
436. Tenses. The indicative rnood has seven tenses : the
present, imperfect, perfect, pluperfect, aorist, future, and future-
perfect. The future-perfect is found only in the passive voice, but
it sometimes has active or middle meaning. The subjunctive and
imperative have the present, aorist, and perfect. The optative
and infinitive have the present, future, aorist, perfect, and future-
perfect. Participles have all the tenses except the imperfect and
pluperfect.
437. Primary and Secondary Tenses. The tenses of the
indicative are divided into: (1) primary or principal tenses,
expressing present or future time, i.e., the present, perfect, future,
and future-perfect ; (2) secondary or historical or past tenses,
expressing past time, i.e., the imperfect, pluperfect, and aorist.
438. Second Aorists and Second Perfects. Tenses called
second-Siorist, and second-perfect (and -pluperfect) occur in many verbs.
These almost always have the same meaning as the ordinary (or first)
aorist and perfect (and pluperfect), and differ from the latter only in
form. Very few verbs have both forms of the same tense, and when
such double forms occur, they usually differ in meaning.
439. NOTE. As no Greek verb in regular use has all these tenses, the
paradigms given include parts of three different verbs.
440. Numbers. There are three numbers : the singular, dual,
and plural.
441. Persons. The indicative, subjunctive, and optative have
three persons: first, second, and third. The imperative has two
persons : the second and third.
I
114 PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION -:42
442. NOTE. The first person plural is used for the first person dual.
A rare special form of the first person dual of the middle is given in 579.
PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION
443. Verb-stem or Theme. Every verb has one fundamental
stem, called the verb-stem or theme, from which the various tense-
stems are formed.
Thus, in the verb irXtKta, weave, the verb-stem is TrAe*-, seen in the
future 7rAtw (;rAK-o-<o), in the aorist rAea (e-ir\(K-a-a) ; in the perfect middle
7T-7rAy-/xai, in the aorist passive i-Tr\e\-6r]i> ; similarly rpfir<a, turn, verb-
etem tptir-, seen in rpi\f/ia (rpfTT-a-w), cTpdfra. (f-rpeTT-cra), f-Tpe<J>-dr)v ; so
TcAt'co (TtAt-), finish, rA-<rw, e-T( A-<ra, Te-reAe-Ka, etc.
444. NOTE. The verb-stem is frequently not seen in its pure form in
all the tense?, it being modified in various ways. Thus, in the verb AeiVco,
leave, the verb-stem AIJT- appears only in the second-aorist system 2-Anr-ov,
(\iir-6fj.rjv ; in the second-perfect active Ae-Aoi7r-a, it is Aotrr- ; and in all
other tenses it is AITT- ; in <aiV<o, show, the verb-stem <av- appears in the
future <ai'-u>, <fniv-ovpat, in the perfect ire-^>ay-/ca (ire-^av-Ka), and in the
aorists passive i-(j>av-6i)v and (-^dv-^v ; while it is modified in the second -
perfect ir(-<f>r)v-a ; in KOTTTW, cut, the verb-stem KOTT- appears in all the
tenses except the present ; in pjo.vda.vw, learn, the verb-stem p.a.6- appears in
all the tenses (as second-aorist (-fiaB-ov), while in the present it is changed
to pavQav- ; in favyta, flee, the verb-stem </>vy- has been changed to <f>evy-
in all the tenses except in the second-aorist (-<t>vy-ov. Other changes in the
theme will be noticed in 611 621.
445. NOTE. When a verb forms its tenses from more than one stem, as
Aru> (AiTr-, Atr-), ^ti'-yw ($17-, fairy-"), <cuV<o (</>av-, <av-y-), the shorter
stem, as AMT-, $17-, </>>'-, is called the single stem ( = verb-stem or theme).
446. Primitive and Denominative Verbs. i. The verb-etem
may be a root, as Aa/J-, take, second aorist e-Aa/3-ov ; TI-, honour, present rt-o> ;
irAcK-, \reave, present wAtK-w, or else it may be a root with some derivative
suffix appended, as root TI-, lengthened to rlfia-, present Tf/xa-to.
2. A primitive verb is one which forms its tenses from a root ; a de-
nominative verb is one which forms its tenses from a longer theme. As
a general rule, verbs in -pi (490), and verbs in HO of two syllables in the
present indicative active, as irAtKw, ireave (or three syllables in the middle, as
&t \OJJMI, receive), are primitive ; others are denominative.
447. Vowel, Mute, and Liquid Verbs. Verb-stems ending in a
vowel are termed vowel-stems, ns <iA-o>, rt/xu-w, Al5-to. Those ending in a
consonant are called consonant stems, as irX.tK-<a, y/>a<-w, <f>aiv<a (<av-).
450 PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION 115
Verbs with vowel-stems are called vowel-verbs or pure verbs, as ri/xa-w,
Ail-eo, XP^' W - Verbs with steins ending in a mute are called mute verbs, as
TrAeK-w, ay-w, AeiVw (Xnr-, AeiTr-), rpi(3< (rpl/3-, T/31/3-), -ypd^w. Verbs
ending in a liquid are termed liquid verbs, as oreAAo) (crreA-), ve/x-w, </>cuVo)
(<^>av-), Sep-w.
448. Tense-Stems. 1. From the verb-stem are formed the
various tense-stems by the addition of certain tense-suffixes, sometimes
the final vowel of the verb-stem also undergoing a change.
Thus, the verb-stem AS- forms the present stem Xv/ e -, present Avw, Atfo-ficu ;
future stem Xv<j-/ e -, future Atcrw, Aoo-0-yu.cu ; first-aorist stem Ai'cra-, first-aorist
e-Xvcra, e-Awa-/XTjv; first-perfect stem Xe-XvKa-, perfect active Ae-AvKa (modi-
fied to Ae-Av/ce- for the pluperfect e-Ae-Ai'/o;, 593), perfect-middle stem
Xf-Xv-, perfect middle Ae-Ai'-/wu, pluperfect e-Xf-Xv-/j.tjv (still further modified
to Ae-Avcr/- for the future-perfect Xe-Xvcro-fj,ai) ; first-passive stem XvOt- for
the first-aorist passive e-Xvdrj-v (still further modified to Xvdrjo-ft- for the
future passive XvOSjo-o-fj-ai).
2. The tense-stem is usually formed by omitting the augment (if any) and
cutting off the ending (if any) ; but not the reduplication nor the augment
standing for it. When the indicative singular ends in -oi, -ets, -, cut these
off and add the thematic vowel -^-; this will give the tense-stem.
For a full list of the tense-suffixes, see 569.
449. Tense-systems. 1. Each tense-stem is the basis of a tense-
system. Each tense-system includes one or more tenses. The follow-
ing are the nine tense-systems :
SYSTEMS. TENSES.
I Present, including present and imperfect.
ii. Future, future active and middle.
in. First-aorist, first-aorist active and middle.
IV. Second-aorist, second-aorist active and middle.
v. First-perfect, ,, first-perfect and -pluperfect active.
vi. Second-perfect, second-perfect and -pluperfect active.
vii. Perfect-middle, perfect tm& pluperfect middle wt\& future-perfect.
viii. First-passive, first-aorist and future passive.
ix. Second-passive, second-aorist and future passive.
2. The tense-stems of the perfects are modified to form the pluperfect
stems ; that of the perfect-middle is modified to form the future-perfect
stem ; the stems of the passive are modified to form the future passive stems.
The tense-stems are fully explained in 569 and 622 761.
450. Thematic Vowel. 1. Certain tense-stems end in a
variable vowel. This is written -%-. Thus, the present stem of
Af'w is Xv%-, the future stem is Xva-%-.
116 PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION 451
2. The subjunctive has the long thematic vowel -"/,-, which is
thus a sign of that mood : Aeyco-^r, Aey?/-re.
The thematic vowel is fully explained in 570.
451. Mood-suffix. The optative has the mood-suffix -i- or -irj-
(-le-) before the personal endings: At'oi-/zt, AVOJ.S, aor. X&rtu-/u, fut.
A&rot/u.
For a full explanation of the moo<l-suffix, see 572, 573, and 608.
452. Endings. These are appended to the tense-stems to ex-
press person, number, and mood.
Avo-p.fi', Af-e-T, Arcro-^cu, AiVe-Tai, (Ave-ev) Areir, Ai5e-o-#ai. For a
full treatment of the endiftgs, see 574 606.
453. Augment. This is either syllabic or temporal.
1. The syllabic augment is the vowel e prefixed to the stem of
the historical tenses of the indicative of verbs beginning with a con-
sonant.
A /-in, e-Auov, e-Aiwa, -AeArKTj, e-Xv@yv ; AeiVoj, e-AtiTroi', e-Awroi',
-A<Aoi7r;, c-Act</>0//c ; <fxu'r<u, e-ffraivov, -<j>tivrjv, etc.
2. The temporal augment is a lengthening of the initial vowel, if
short, of the stem of the historical tenses of the indicative of verbs
beginning with a vowel.
"Ayd), v/yov, 'IjX&iJv ; tATTt'^w, i}X.iriov; tKerei'w, iKerevov, iKerewra ; O/MOJ,
o>/xfor, tapura.
3. In the dependent moods and in the participles of the historical
tenses, the augment is dropped.
Thus, aor. indie, act. e-Aitra, sul>j. Avo-w, opt. Af^rai/xi, impcr. Aixrov, inf.
Aftrat, jirt. AfHrds ; oi/ntru, aor. indie, act. of optfo, lias opitrw, optvaifju,
opurov, opurat, upi<r<is.
For a full treatment of the augment, see 523 534, 550, 554 568.
454. Reduplication. 1. Reduplication consists of a repetition of
the initial consonant with e, to form the stem of the perfect of verbs
beginning with a single consonant (except p) or with a mute and a
liquid. If the verb begins with two consonants (except a mute and a
liquid), or with a double consonant (, , ^), or with p, the syllabic
augment takes the place of the reduplication. If the verb begins with a
short vowel, the temporal augment takes the place of the reduplication.
A rd), A-Ai'Ka, At-Aryzai ; AtVa>, A<-Aoi7ra, \t-Xfi/i/j.ai ; ypd^no,
yi-ypmJM, yt-ypap.fjuu ; / T * w > c-^/TijKa, -f>/T7//icu ; o-reAAco,
-<rraA/*ai ; plirTia, p/>t</>a, fp-pl/ipMi ; dyyeAAw, V/yyeA/ca, 7;yyA/xai.
2. The reduplication of the perfect, and the augment representing
it are retained in all the moods and in the participles.
456 PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION 117
Af-Xvt<a, Xf-XvKio, Xe-XvKoifJit., Xe-XvKevai, Ae-AuKws, Xe-Xvpai, Xf-Xvo-dai,
Ae-Avcro, Xe-Xv/j.evos ; e-crraAKa, e-crraAKw, e-crTaA/cot/xi, f-o-raXKfvai,
e-crTaA/cw9, e-a-raXuai, l-a-raXOai, e-orraAo-o, e-o-Ta.Xfj.fVos ; ?yyyAKa,
?yyyeAo-o,
3. In the pluperfect the reduplication is preceded by the syllabic
augment e ; as Xe-XvKa, e-Xe-Xvia), Ae-Aiyzat, e-Xf-Xr/j,r/v. But if the
perfect is formed with the augment, the perfect and pluperfect are
augmented alike, as : e-o-TaA/ca, e-crraAK^, j/yyeA/zai, I'jyyeXujjv.
For a full treatment of the reduplication, see 535-553, 554-568.
455. Principal Parts. 1. The principal parts of a Greek verb are
the first person singular indicative of every tense-stem it has. Most verbs
have six tense-stems, many have less, and no verb has all nine. If a verb
has no future active, the future middle is given. The following are the
principal parts of Xvo>, AetTrcu, Ta<r<ro>, 7r/3acrcrw, ypaffxi), <au><u, crreAAw,
7TT(0.
Ai>a> (Au-, Ai-), loose, XV<TW, eArcra, XtXvKa, AeAv/tat, eXvdrjv.
(AiTT-, AeiTr-), leave, Aeu^a), AeAoiTra, AeAt/x^ai, eXei^Orjv, 2 aor.
(ray-), arrange, raa>, era^a, Tra^a, reray/zai, frd
(irpa.y-\ do, -rrpd^o), fTrpa^a, TreTrpd^a, 2 perf.
Trf.irpdyfj.ai, tirpa'xd^v.
Tpd(f><D (ypa.(f>-), write, ypa^eo, eypaif^a, yey/oa^a, yeypapfjiat, 2 aor. pass.
eypd<f)rjv.
<&aiv(a (<^>av-), show, <ava>, l<^>ryva, 7re<^ayKa, 2 perf. 7T</>^va, ir(<j)a(rfji,a.i,
f(f>dvdt]V, 2 aor. pass. e<f>dvrjv.
(o-reA-), se?td, crreAw, eWeiAa, ecrraAKa, tcrraA/iai, 2 aor. pass.
t, e<TK(t)\f/a, f<
2. The principal parts of deponent verbs are similarly given. The
following are the principal parts of (3ovXofj-ai, ytyvoynat, ar#avo/xcu,
fi.lfj.eofji.ai.
Boi'Ao/icu (/3ovX-), wish, /3ovXr'](roiJ.a.i, /SffSovX^fJuit, e/3ovXi'idrjv.
Tiyvofiai (yev-), become, yevr/cro/zcu, yeyevr^/xai, 2 aor. eyevo/xryv.
AltrOdvofJiai (<d<r6-\ perceive, a'urdi'ju-oiJ.ai, ya-OrjfJMi, 2 aor. y(r66fJ.r)V.
Mi/ifo/zai coutr. /xt/xoiyzai (jjilfie-), imitate, ^.lfj.i'jcrop.a.1., ffj.lfj.rj(rdfj/^v )
fj.ffj.ifi.rifj.at..
456. Two Forms of Inflection. The tense-stems are inflected
either according to the common form of inflection or according to the
pi-form (called also the simple form). Some tenses belong to the one
form and some to the other ; but the present and second-aorist systems
follow the common form when their tense-stems end in the thematic-
118 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -co 457
vowel -%-, otherwise they follow the /zi-form. A synopsis of the two
forms of inflection is given in 607 6U9.
457. Verbs in - and Verbs in -ju. Verbs with the present
system of the common form of inflection are termed " verbs in -w " ;
and those with the present system of the /Ai-form are called "verbs in
-/." But the names " verbs in -o> " and " verbs in -/xi " have reference
only to the present system, and have no bearing on the other systems.
458. Meaning of the Tenses. 1. In the synopsis of Avw in 460,
the active of all the moods (except the subjunctive and optative), and the
indicative of the. middle and passive are tianslated. The future-perfect
infinitive and participle are rare forms, and cannot be conveniently rendered in
English. All the subjunctives and optatives are also left untranslated, as
their meaning can only be learned from the Syntax ; but the following
examples will give some idea of their uses.
Subjunctive. Atiwfuv or aor. Atfo-w/zev, let us loosr. "Iva Au&yicv or
\{'<r<f*ev, in order that we may loose. 'Eav AVW/ACV or Avcrw/nev, if ice shall
loose.
Optative. Ei$ Atfoi/^ii or Awrai/ii, that I may loose. "Iva Xvoifit or
A&rai/xi, in order that I may loose. Et Afcoi/iev (or A&raiyitci') auroV, Aeyoi
(or Aai) a.v, if we loosed him, he would say. EITTC on Adot/xi, A&rai/xi,
Afxroi/it, he said that I was loosing, had loosed, would loose.
The difference between the present and aorist in the dependent moods is
explained in the Syntax.
2. For irregularities of meaning in certain tenses of AeiVw, leave, and
<aiVu>, show, see 797 and the Catalogue of Verbs.
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o>
459. The paradigms of verbs in -w embrace the following :
1. Synopsis and conjugation of all the tenses of Avo (Av-), loose (460).
2. Synopsis of all the tenses of ActVo) (Aur-, AITT-), leave (462) ; and
conjugation of the second -aorist and second-perfect systems (463).
3. Synopsis of all the tenses of </>au'w (<ai/-), show (464) ; and conjugation
of the future, first-aorist, and second-passive systems (465).
4. The principal parts of the mute verbs TrAe/c-w, weave, dAAacro-w
(oAAay-), exchamjf, cAty^-co, convict, rptfjta (rplft-, rpi/3-\ rul>. ypd<f>-<i>, write,
;rt#a> (JTI#-, irtid-), persuade ; of the liquid verbs </>uiVto (<aj'-), shoir, and
fTTtAAw (crrcA-), tend ; and of the pure verb TA-w, finish (489). Also the
conjugation of the perfect-middle system of these verbs (485).
5. Synopsis of all the tenses of the contract verbs Ti/za-ot, honour, <f>t\(-(a,
low, STJ\<I-M, show, and 07/pa-w, hunt (483) ; with the conjugation of the present
system of ri/xaw, </>iA'w, and d^Aou; (477).
460
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -eu
119
11 111 J
***9i fe
-g g ^ x ^^ .s
*
if
b bo
IP HP IP
x xx
X XX
3~S 5
ij JIJ
HP IP <p HP
XXXX
^
>
o * S I
b b
1
>
<X>
w w
ff
^
S 3 i 3 o w i 3
J- HP '5 HJ HP <P -0 HP
e l
N ^f
TJ
H
120
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -&>
461
461.
PRESK\T
IXDIC. S.
1. ACTIVE VOICE OF Ai5o>
IMPERFECT
2. Xfois
<XvS
o \ ^.,
tfXiic
D. 2. XKTOV
iXtirrov
3. Xfcrov
iXv^rriv
P. 1. Xcopiiv
2. Xm
XCT
3. Xcovo-t
IXvov
:'rw. S. 1. Xfo
2. X^
3. Xfyj
D. 2. X^TOV
3. X^TJTOV
P. 1 X^wiicv
2. X V
3. X*KTl
OPT. S. I. X4oi|u
2. Xiois
3. Xcoi
D. 2. Xioirov
3. Xvofrrjv
P. 1. X6oi|uv
2. Xoir
3. X6oiv
IMP. 8. 2. Xv
3. XWr
D. 2. Xtrrov
3. Xv*rw
P. 2. Xr
3. Xv^vrwv or XtVrw
TCW
(466)
INF. X<v
PAUT. X6wv
FUTURE
XCo-u)
Xocrei
\Co-ovo-i
XVO-CHS
X<roi
XdaoiTov
Xwrotrrjv
X6<roi[UV
Xto-onv
XvCTlV
Xvov
Xvcrov
461
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -w
121
IND.
SUBJ.
IMP.
INF.
PART.
1 AORIST
S. 1. *Xv<ra
1 PERFECT
Xt'XuKO.
D. 2. IXtio-arov
3.
P. 1.
2.
3.
XcXvKarov
XeXvKa/rov
S. 1.
2.
3.
D. 2. X$<rt]Tov
3.
XeXvKarc
XfXvKao-i
XX^Kw (471)
XfXvKflS
XsXtlKT]
P. 1. XtSo-OJfiCV
2.
3.
XcXvKT]TOV
XeXvK(t>|icv
XfXvKTJTt
XeXvKtucri
OPT. S. 1. Xco-aip-i
(471)
2. X-Ocrais, X^<rias (467) XeXvKOis
3. Xvcrai, Xvcrtu XcXvKOl
D. 2. X^o-airov
3. Xvc
S. 1. XvicraLfjLv
2. XccrcuTt
3. Xtio-aitv, Xf'creiav
S. 2. Xv<rov
3. Xvo-drw
D. 2. Xtiaarov
3. XCicraTtov
P. 2. Xtfo-art
3. Xv<rdvT(av or
"\\jcr druffav
XOa-cu
Xocras,
Xccrdcra,
Xvarav
XcXvKoirov
XtXvKO^TTJV
XtXvKOlTC
XcXvKoicv
[XAwce (475)
\e\tJKTOV
\e\iJKere
XtXvKt'vai
XfXvKCOS,
XeXvKvia,
XeXvKOS
PLUPERFECT
(469)
IXcXt)KCl(v)
IXcXvKcrov
cXXvKTT]V
^XcXvKccrav
122
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -CD
461
IXD.
SUBJ.
OPT.
IMP.
PAUT.
PRESSXT
S. 1. Xfopai
2. X% X6
3. Xirrai
D. 2. X6r0ov
3. Xif<r0ov
P. 1. XvojicBa
2. Xvr0<
3. Xvovrai
S. 1. Xiufiai
2. X$T,
3. Xi^Tai
D. 2. X$t|<r0ov
3.
P. 1. Xvw
2.
3.
S. 1.
2. Xcoio
3. XCOI.TO
D. 2. XdourOov
3. \voUrbi\v
P. 1.
2.
3. Xtoivro
S. 2.
3. XvcVOw
D. 2. X0r9ov
3. XW
2. MIDDLE VOICE OF A.f5w
IMPERFECT
P. 2. X6o-e
3. Xvrforflwv or
XiV<r0(iMrai> (466)
Xo6(ivos,
FUTURE
Xvcroficu
Xccrti
Xt'crtrai
Xio-ovrat
Xvcroio
XviO-OLTO
X^croicrOov
X(ro{<r8r]V
Xio-oivro
Xccri(r0ai.
461
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o>
125
1 AORIST
IND.
s 'l:*Z & r v
D. 2. &.v<ra<r0ov
P. 1. eXvcrd}A0a
3. IXio-avTO
STJBJ.
8. 1. X\5cra)(jL.ai
2. Xtfc-g
3. Xftnrnu
D. 2. Xtfo-T]<r0ov
P. 1. Xv<rw|X0a
3. XiJcrcovraL
OPT.
S. 1. Xvo-ajJiT]v
D. 2. Xtfo-awr0ov
P. 1. Xv<raj0a
3. XiKraivro
IMP.
S. 2. Xvorai
3. Xvcrd<r0(i>
D. 2. Xti<rao-0ov
3. Xii<rd<r0wv
P. 2. Xti<ra<r0
3. Xv<rd<r0wv or
INF.
Xl5<rao-0ai
PART.
Xvcrdp.evos,
Xvcrdjivov
1 PERFECT
1 PLUPERFECT
XA.v<rai
XeXvrai
XeXv|ie0a
XeXv<r0
S> (472)
XcXvficvos fjs
XeXxija-e'vco TJTOV
XfXWvos el'tiv (472)
XcXvpit'vos cl'i]
XcXv|iva> eLT]Tov or etrov
XeXup-e'voi 6LT]p.v or eC(JLf
XeXx)(jLtvoi. l'i]T or ctre
XeXu|j.voi eiT|o-av or elev
XeXva-o (475, 746)
XcXv(T0<o
XcXvo-0a>v
X^Xva-0
XeXv<r0wv or
XeXvo-Oai.
XeXxi(j.vos,
XfXufitVT),
tXeXuTO
IX^Xvvro
124
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -to
461
IXD.
St'BJ.
OPT.
IMP.
INF.
PART.
FUTURE PERFECT
S. 1. XcXtfo-oficu (474)
2. XtX^CTT], XtXxKTfl
3. XeXtcrtTai
D. 2. XXi<rr9ov
3.
3. PASSIVE VOICE OF A&o
AORIST
P. 1. XXOr6ji9a
2. XX&rr9
3. XiXccrovrai
S. 1.
2.
3.
D. 2.
3.
P. 1.
2.
3.
S. 1. XcXv<ro{}iT]v
2. XiXvo-oio
3. XcXca-oiTo
D. 2. XcXi<roMr9ov
3.
P. 1. XcXv<ro(|ic9a
2. XjXoo-oio-01
3. XiXtcroivTo
S. 2.
3.
D. 2.
3.
P. 2.
8.
BUMhn
iXvOTJnjv
tXv'0T]crav
Xv9w
XwOfjrov
Xv0^
Xv9<irov or XwflfftjTov (468)
or Xv9ei^TT)v
Xv9fiTi or Xv9c(TjT
Xv9civ or Xv9(t](rav
Xv9t)Ti
Xv0T)TWV
Xv0vTuv or
Xu0f)vai
Xv0i's, XvOtura,
1 FUTURE
Xv9r|crop.aL
Xu0r|crdfj.t0a
Xv6rj<rt<r6t
Xvfl^o-ovroi
XvOVjcroio
Xv9T)cro<r6T)v
Xv9^roivro
TJ, -or
T|, -OV
462
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -w
125
462. SYNOPSIS OF \dirw (Xewr-, XMT), leave
1. PRESENT
SYSTEM
2. FUTURE
SYSTEM
1 4. SECOND-
AOR. SYSTEM
6. SECOND-PERFECT
SYSTEM
ACTIVE
Indie.
Subj.
Opt.
Pres. and
Impf.
\eliroifjLi
Future
Xe/i/'w
2 Aorist
?Xwrov
\LTTU)
\CTTOL(JLL
2 Perf. and Plup.
XlXoiira
eXeXohrrj
XcXoCiro) or XeXoi-mbs c5
XeXotiroijj.1 or XcXoiircias
Imper.
Inf.
Part.
Xenre
XetTreii'
Xenrow
\el\f/ii>
X^irc
Xwrtiv
XlTTWV
[XAotTre]
XcXoiir^vai.
XcXoiirws
MIDDLE
Indie.
Pres. and
Impf.
Xeliro/uu
Future
\el\//o/j.ai
2 Aorist
7. PERFECT-MIDDLE
SYSTEM
Perf. and Plup.
Subj.
Opt.
Imper.
Infin.
Part.
\elir wjjuu
XflTTol/JWIV
\eiTTfff0ai
\ei\l/ecr0ai
Xwrov
is?*
PASSIVE
Indie.
Pres. and
Impf.
Xe/TTo/iat
etc.
8. FIRST-PASSIVE SYSTEM
Perf. and
Plup.
etc.
Future
Perfect
] Future
Aorist
\ei<p0& (for
Subj.
Opt.
Imper.
Infin.
Part.
Like the
Middle
ss.
Xei(f>0rjri
\fi<f>07Jva.i
Like the
Middle
XeXei^/xej'os
VERBAL ADJECTIVES X7rr6s,
126
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o>
463
463. SECOND-AORIST AND SECOND-PERFECT SYSTEMS OF
g AORIST ACTIVE g AORIST MIDDLE 2 PERFECT
IN r>.
8. 1. i'Xiirov
4Xiir6p.T)v
X^Xowra
2. IXiim
Xiirou
X^Xotiras
3. IXiirt
IXlTTO
X^Xoiirc
D. 2. &ITTCTOV
Xi'ir0-9ov
XcXoforarov
3. iXiir^TTjv
tXlTTtOtfTIV
XcXo^irarov
P. 1. <Xiirop.tv
cXLlTO^JlCvCl
XcXo(ira[i.(v
2. CUirrrc
tXCir<rwc
XcXotirarc
3. IXiirov
4Xirovro
XXo7ro<ri
SCBJ.
S. 1. XiV
Xfirwpai
XtXoLTTU)
2. Xtir^js
Xirg
XfXotirjjs
O. AllTQ
Xfirrirai
XcXoCir^j
D. 2. Xfirrirov
3. XfirTJTOV
Xirr|r0ov
XcXo LTTTITOV
XtXoCinjTOV
P. 1. Xtirwpv
X^
XcXoi-rrwfitv
3. Xtiroxri
Xtawvrai
XcXofircixri
OPT.
S. 1. Xtiroifii
2. Xiirois
XL'TTOIO
XcXoCiroifxi
XiXotirois
3. Xtiroi
XCiroiro
XcXotiroi
D. 2. XCiroirov
XiiroicrBov
XfXoLTTOLTOV
3. XiiroiTTjv
Xiiro<rei,v
XfXoiiroCTtjv
P. 1. Xiiroijitv
Xiroior0t
XcXoiroi|icv
XcXo(troiT(
3. XLTTOUV
Xtiroivro
XtXoiiroitv
IMP.
8. 2. X(irc
3. XnrtVu
\iirov
[XAotire
XeXotT^rw
i
D. 2. XlTTJTOV
Xiircr6ov
XeXo(7T<TO'
3. XMT^TWV
Xnr<<rflv
XfXoiir^rwj'
P. 2. Xirr
Xfrrr0
\f\olircre
3. XitrrfvTMV or
XiTTto-Biov or
XeXonr^rwi']
X^To<raK
Xnrf'ff^aT-ai
1ST.
Xiiriiv
XiW<r0ai
XiXoiir^vai
PART.
Xiiruv,
Xiiroxkra,
Xitrov
Xiir<S|icvo$,
XlTTOp-tVOV
XXoiiru$,
XXotTrvta,
XtXonros
^XcXofircrov
cXcXoCirco-av
464
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -a>
127
COND-
r SYSTEM
S * 3 ^
* 1 * t s i -
e ^ * 3- s-v S
1 | ^ |
S
H
EH
to
+J *r?
S
M w
*
M
S I I' 3 ?
Q- v^ IP S n
^2
03
i t **
B
(N k k ^ ' 1 S
I PH g o 9 i i ?
S ^ S > | 3
S
?
. ^
CO
"^2
Q
Pg ^ ^Pp
^* ^b-Sb^tf^^
>J
^>
la
0^ ^ 5 * *>
5. {! 5 3 -5
o -i- --"" ^-i-
W Jj' wfc^bb
PH
1 |
aw
EH
| g I 1 Jr'Fl |
CM t* " I 5 * ' ' "
$
1
1 A|.- s M
5 ^*
^ L. ?^ ^~ c*~ "^* rt ?^ <**
pi rM
'"^ ^s"<3 "i*J fc*<p > "Jw
p^ 50
^ 8-5-8 Js v 8 t-Q.8 8
CO
^ <^j <5> <li <t> <>
S
(S ~s~ ^ ~" "t ^~ ^~
t*
^S - ti a
id
_ *= t= N ,_, N N
5j " "Q- *- "& "
is
"i
^
'E
o
*(-.
1 i
03 w
r-H
P- J F- * f
a
t*
CO
3 5 o 3 iS
{nil-r
H
6
*fai*
p<
*9" f\ ,f\ f\ f\ /^
tow ^y -^^ W U \J
:-W^e-W
ta
^44444
. S
I
8
* >
1- If
Q
E
3 'o "o 'S <3
O O *Cu O
E
|4 44 44
i-l i il
H
09
03
"S ^
S
O>
r^
P
PH .5*
^ ^~,
C-l _, > ^
:
^ ^ it>
H >? 1J-
- "2
3 g S
O ''o w ~O
b b b_b
& t- & &
!X ^ ^ ^
*jj^ P" v *" P"
a 8088
1 1 i*
444-1-
M
kg
&
^s
a
js |.
J 2.
I
13 o
r-J -O" ^ S
n^ +* ^3
PH 50
53 3.
. 3 3 3 u, S 3
S 3 S I a *
* 11 If ! M
* fj ^
"
CH ^- "Q- "O-'Q-'Q-
It illii
It
H
!> ^
c .
^ *~" -
< *S O2 O |5 M PH
O . - ;
S 'S S^'S "-e ~^
i^^^s S-Jtf
pHI-lCO C^-HMP-I
128
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -o>
465
465.
IXD.
SCBJ.
OPT.
IMP.
FCTCRE AND FlRST-AORIST (LIQUID FORMS), AND SECOND-PASSIVE
SYSTEMS OP <fta.iv<a
1 AORIST ACTIVE
FUTVRK MlDDLS
(coTitracted*)
<fxxvovp.ai
4>a.vt], <}>avfi
4>avtiTai
<JavurOov
<|>avovvTai
FVTCRS ACTIVS
(contracted*)
S. 1. frav
3. ^KXVCI
D. 2. <}>aviTov
3. ^avctrov
P. 1. <favov|xcv
2. 4>aviTt
S. 1.
2.
3.
D. 2.
3.
P. 1.
2.
3.
S. 1. 4>avoiT]v or <|>avoi|u
2. 4>avoiT]s or 4>avois
D. 2. 4>avoirov
3. <JHXVOTHV
P. 1. 4>avoip.v
3. 4>avo"uv
S. 2.
3.
D. 2.
3.
P. 2.
3.
INF. 4>avctv 4>avio-6ai
PABT. ^avt*v, <^avov|xcvos,
4>avou<ra, 4>ai
4>avovv 4>i
* The uncontracU-d forms of the future
inflected like </>tAe'u and </iAc'o/zui (477).
4>avoio
4>avoiro
4>avoL<r6r|v
4>avoi.'fj.c6a
^Hxvoi<r0f
4>avoiVTO
<f>T)VO)|lV
Or <j)T|Vl.
4>T)vauv or
^fjvov
<j>T]VCLTW
<|>T)vdvTwv or
4>f)vav
and
(464) are
465
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -<o
129
IND.
1 AORIST MIDDLE
S. 1. ccfyrjvdjMjv
f AORIST PASSIVE
FUTURE PASSIVE
3. c<f>TJvaro
D. 2. 4)T|vacr0ov
3.
OPT.
IMP.
P. 1. "<}>Tivdfi.0a
3. <j>TJvavTo
SUBJ. 8. 1. (J>T|VCO|ACU
3. cfn'jVTJTCU
D. 2. <|>VjvT]o-0ov
3. <j>T|vi]cr0ov
P. 1. <f>T|VM|x<0a
2. (f>T|VT]0-0
3. ^vwyrai
8. 1. 4>T]Va.LfJLT]V
2. 4>T|vaio
3.
D. 2. <j>Vjvai<r0ov
3.
P. 1. 4>r|vaip.f0a
2.
3.
S. 2. <j>fjvat
3. <j>T]vdo-0(o
D. 2. (|>TJva<r0ov
3.
P. 2. <{>^vao-0
3. 4>r|vd.or0wv or
<4>dvt]s
<j)dvT]
4<}>dvr]Tov
<j>aVTJTT]V
<j)dvT)T
<j>dvi](rav
<}>avfjTov
<j>aV7]T
4>avw<ri
<j>aveCt]
or
or
Or (j>aVLT]T
or
<}>aVTJT
<j>avrJTwv
|Kivr]T
^aWvTwv or
4>avr|erT), <|>ai
4>avT(<rtTai
4>av'T|crcr0ov
4>avi]crfcr0ov
4>avT)crd(j.e0a
<j>av^<roto
j>avV]o-oi<r0ov
<|>avTJ<roivTo
INF.
PART.
4>7]vacr0ai.
-TJ, -0V
4>avT)crop.vos,
-t, -OV
130 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -a) 466
NOTES ON THE CONJUGATION OP VERBS IN -&>
466. The imperative forms ending in -THXTO.V and -o-0oxrav belong to
late Greek.
467. In the first-aorist optative active, the Attic generally prefers the
Aeolic forms in -etas, -eif, -ciav (689).
468. In the dual and plural of the aorist passive optative, the shorter
forms in -eirov, -eiTijv, -ftfiev, -cire, -elev are much oftener used than the
longer forms in -CIT/TOV, -enyTT/v, -ei'rj/zcv, -CIIJTC, -eirja-av (573).
469. In late Greek the pluperfect ended in -civ, -eis, -ft, -CITOV, -eir^v,
-et/zev, -cirt, -eurav ; as eAeAv/ceiv, cAeAv/ctts, etc. See 593.
470. The perfect and pluperfect indicative are occasionally formed by
periphrasis of the perfect active participle and efyu and tfv ; as AeAuxws dpi
(fiv) for AeAi'Ket (eAeAi'/crj), KKi~tjfj.fvo<i c? for KfKrrjcrai.
471. The perfect subjunctive and optative active is usually expressed by
periphrasis of the perfect active participle and <5 and eti/v (subjunctive and
optative of ci/xt, be) ; as AcAvKws <5 and AeAvKws efyv. The regular forms,
like AtAvKw and AeAvKoi/xi, are very uncommon.
472. The perfect subjunctive and optative middle is formed peri-
phrastically by the perfect middle participle and o> and ctijv. For a few
verbs whose perfect middle forms these moods without periphrasis, see
712, 713.
473. The future perfect active is formed by periphrasis with the perfect
active participle and ro/u (fut of ei/ii, 6e) ; as AeAv/cws co-o/zcu, / sluill have
looted. The forms TT>/(O, I shall stand, and reOvi'igw, I dinll be dead, are
exceptional ; see urnjfiL and 6vy<TK<a in the Catalogue, also 1037.
474. When a verb lacks the future-perfect passive, this form can be
made by periphrasis of the perfect -passive (middle) participle and Icro/xat ;
as tytvtrfjifvoi f<re<rQf, you will have been deceived (749).
475. 1. The imperative perfect active occurs only in a few verbs whose
perfects have present meaning; as Za-raOi, stand! reOvarw, let him- die,
KCK/xiytre, yell! See 714, 724.
2. The perfect imperative of all voices can be expressed by a periphrasis
of the perfect participle and wrfli, corw, etc. (imperative of i/it, be). See
714, 724.
476. For -]7 and - in the second person singular indicative of the
present, future, and future-perfect, see 597. BovAet from /Soi'Aoyuai, tm/t,
out from ofo/xat, think and ctyet from o^o/iat, fut of o/>uu>, see, have no
forma in -.
477
CONTRACT VERBS
131
CONTRACT VERBS
477. Verbs in -<xu>, -ew, and -ow are contracted in the present and
imperfect. The contraction follows the principles explained in 47
and 48.
The present and imperfect of ri/xaw (rt/xa-), honor, </>iAw (<iAe-), love,
and Sr/Aow (SJ/AO-), show, are inflected thus:
ACTIVE
PRESENT INDICATIVE
S. 1. (Tifjidu)
2. (n/tdew)
3. (rl/xdei)
D. 2. (ri/xdero)') Ti|xo.TOV
3. (rljiuieTOJ') TijxaTOV
P. 1. (rifi.doft.fv) Tip.w[xev
2. (rr/xdere) Ti(ia.T
3. (ri/udot/tri) Tijiwcri
S. 1.
2.
3.
D. 2.
3.
P. 1.
2. (ri/idr/re)
3. (ri/xduxrt)
<j)lXlTOV
(S^Xo'etj)
(5ijX6et)
(dr)\6eTov)
(dr)\6o/j.ft>)
) <|>lXlT6
i) <f>iXov<ri
PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE
Tijiarov
rifxarov
Tl|X(0|J.tV
Tl}Jia.T
Tl(JLU)(TL
<{>lXf]TOV
<f>lXf|T
(jnXtocri
(STjMr,)
(drj\6r)TOv)
(5i)\6uffi)
PRESENT OPTATIVE (see 478)
S. 1.
2. (Ti/xdou)
3. (rt/idoi)
D. 2. (rlfidoirov) TIJXWTOV
Tl(XWS
3.
P. 1.
2.
3.
S. 1.
2.
3.
TlfJUl)TT]V
Tt(Ju5fJ.V
TlfiO)T
rl|ia>ev
or
TIJAWIIV
Tt(lU)T]S
4>lXoLS
<J)lXoiTOV
4>lXoi(JLV
4>iXouv
or
(<f)i\toi^v)
4>lXoiT]S
(8r]\oolTTii>)
(8f]\&OlTf)
or
(577X00(171')
(577x00/77$)
(577X00^77)
SrjXots
St]Xoi
8T)XoOrov
SrjXovrov
(577X6offft) 8t]Xoii<ri
Sr]Xois
8i]Xei)Tov
8r|XcoT
8T|Xwori
[STjXoifu
8r|Xoi]
8rjXoiTov
8t]XoiT
or
8l]XoLT)V
8t]XoLT)
132 CONTRACT VERBS 477
D. 2. (TtiUlOiWrOI') [TllMinTOv] ((fn\(otriTOI') [<|>lXofT)TOV (SllXoOtTfTOv) [OTjXoiTjTOV
3. (nftAOlTfTtfv) TI(M{)T|TTJV] (^tXeOlTfTTJi') (
P. 1. (Tt.uaofyjifi') [rijii^T||JiV ((f>i\fOirifj.fv) [
2. (rt/iaoiijT*) TIJIWIJTC ((/itXeotijTf) <|>iXor|T
3. (TtjuaoiTjacn') Tiuwnoiiv] (^tXeoiTjireu') i|>iXo(T]O'av] (S^Xoo^crcw) 8r]Xo(rjorav]
PRESEXT IMPERATIVE
S. 2. (TI/.O) rtjid (0iXee) <j>Xi (5iJXoe) 8V|Xov
3. (TUdd^Tw) TlltCtTW (rf>tXf^Tw) <pLXlTCl) (uTjXofTW) OT|XOVTW
D. 2. (rtjitcirror) Tiudrov (<pi\^fTov) <J>iXirov (Stj\ufrov) 8r]XovTov
3. (Tt/xa^rw*) TIIMXTWV (^tXeeTWv) <J>iXeiTa>v (SrjXoeTUV) OTjXovTwv
P. 2. (rt^ulrre) TIUO.TC (<fi\^frf) <j>iXiT (SijXoere) SrjXovrc
} TIULWVTWV (0iX6jl'TWc) Q>lXoVVT<l)V (Sl/XcjI'TWI') OT|XOVVTWV
or or or or or or
PRESENT IXFIXITIVE
TIJJLO.V (tf>i\fftv) <}>iXftv
PRESEXT PARTICIPLE (see 334)
(<f>t\(wi>) 4>iXwv (SijXiwj') StjXwv
S. 1. (friftaov) tTifiuv (e'0/Xeoi') 4<j>iXovv (fS^Xooi') 48t|Xovv
3. (tTifiaf) trt\iA ((<(>i\ft) e4>iXti
D. 2. (f'rtAulcroi') frijtaTov (^^>iXeeroi') i^iXciTOV
3. (irifuiiniv) krlyjirtp (i(fn\(fTijv) ^tXtii-rjv
P. 1. (Tlfj.dofj.fv) fri|u*)icv i((pL\('ofj.ev) <{>iXov[j.V
2. (irlftAtTt) friparc (0tX^rre) cc^iXcirc
3. (^ri,uao > ) frtp-wv (e<f>i\tov) t^tXovv ('5r\oo^)
PASSIVE AND MIDDLE
PRESEXT INDICATIVE
S. 1. (T^wLouai) Tiuwijuxi (rfwXco/tctt) <i>iXoOuGiip
2. (Tt/wlTj, rj^tdf i) Tifiqt (<fn\(ri,<f>i.\^ei) 4>iXfj, <J>iXi (577X677, OtyXift)
3. (rtjMrrat) Ti^drai (^>t\t'rai) <f>iXciTai (OT/Xikrcu) 8r]Xovrai
D. 2. (ri/iardoi > ) Ti|uur6ov (0<Xeco'doi') <(>iXct(r6ov (077XofcrCof) 8t]Xov<r6ov
3. (rlndtoOoo) Ti|Mur6ov (<t>i\tr6ov) <|>iXci<r6ov (5r]\JTdov) Si^XovcrOov
P. 1. (rlfjLa6fi(Oa) Tip.wp.9a (<fn.\tjfj.(6a) 4>iXovp.c6a (5r/\oJfj.tOa)
3. (ri/idorrat; Tijiuvrai f<j>i.\{'tvTcu) (^iXovvrai (^TjXaocraO
477 CONTRACT VERBS 133
PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE
S. 1. (Tifj.2Wfj.ai) TLp.cop.aL (<pi\fufj,ai) 4>LXu>p.ai (8r)\owfj.ai) ST|Xa>p.ai
2. (Tifj.drj) 1*1(1.4 (<j>i\eT)) 4> l Mi (fi'n^vy) 8r|Xo
3. (rlftdriTai) TijiaTat (<pi\er)Tai) <}>iXfJTai (SrjXoijrctt) 8t]Xa>Tai
D. 2. (Tlfj,drjff0ov) Tip.d<r0ov ((f>i\et]cr0ov) <j>iXi)(r0ov (Sr)\6r)<r0ov) 8t]Xa>cr0ov
D. (rlfjidriffOov) Tip.dr0ov (<pi\fT]cr0ov) <}>iXfjo-0ov (StjXo^ffdov)
P. 1. (Tifj.awu.e0a) TLp.uip.e0a (<f>i\ew/j.e0a) <(>iXwp.e6a
2. (Tifj.drjff0e) Tip.cur0 (tpi\er)cr0e) <J>iXi)cr0
PRESENT OPTATIVE
S. 1. (Tifj.aoifj.riv) Ti|iwp,T]v (<fM.\eoi/j.riv) <}>iXoi|XT|V (Srfh.ooifj.Tjv) St]Xoip.T|V
2. (rtadoio) Tip.wo (<f>i\oio) <j>iXoio (STjXooto) SrjXoio
3. (TI/XCIOITO) Tifwpro (0tXeoiro) <j>iXoiTo (STjXootro) 8r]Xoiro
D. 2. (Tifj,doi<r0ov) Ti(iw(T0ov (<f>i\eoiff0ov) <}>iXoi<r0ov (dri\6oi<r0ov) St]Xoicr0ov
P. 1. (Ttfj.aoifj.e0a) TiptwjieSa (<f>i\eoifj.e0a) <j)iXoip.0a (dir)\ooifj,f0a) 8r]XoLp.e0a
2. (Tifj.doiff0e) Ti|M><r0 (tf>L\foi(T0e) <j>tXoi<r0e (5?;X6otcrt9e) 8t]Xoicr0e
3. (r(yUOO'To) TlpHttVTO (<(>1\(OI.VTO) ^iXoll/TO (SljXoOtJ/To) 8l]XoiVTO
PRESENT IMPERATIVE
S. 2. (ri/wiou) Tijiw (<f>i\f'ov) $i\ov (5ijX6on) SrjXov
3. (Tifj.a(T0a)) TifittcrOw ((j>i\fecr0w) (juXeCtrOw (5r]\offf0u) 8T]Xovw0a>
D. 2. (Tifj.de/r0ov) Ti|ido-0ov ((f>i\feff0ov) <j>iXi<r0ov (5rj\6e<r0ov) 8i]Xoi)o-0ov
P. 2. (Ti/j.d(ff0f) Ti(id<r0 (<f>i\eeff0e) <(>iXl<r0 (dr)\6eff0t) 8t]Xoiier0
or or or or or or
(rlfj.af(Td(j}- Tlfj/iffOuffav ((fnXeeaOuffav) <f>i\ei- (dr)\ofo~0uirav) driXoticrOuffai
ffav) ff0uffav
PRESENT INFINITIVE
Ti|xd<r0ai (<f>i\eeo-0ai) <}>iXi<r0ai (5')jX6<n9ai) 8r]Xov(r0ai
PRESENT PARTICIPLE
) Tip.iip.evos (0tXe6/ucpos) <f>iXovp.evos (SrjXoofievos) 8r]Xovp.evos
/JfPBflFCr
S, 1. (fTlfj.aJfj.riv) eTip.u>p.T|v (e<f>i.\fjfj,r)v)
2. ((Tifidov) trl\i.u> (e<f>i\ov) <f>iXou ((8-r)\6ov) ^Sr]Xov
3. (in/j-deTo) irl\t.a.TO (e^iXe'ero) c<j>iXciTO (e"5jX6eTo)
D. 2. (fTifudeffdov) Ti(id<r0ov (t<f>i\teffOov) <j>iXel<r0ov (e"8i]\6e<r0ov) i8r]Xov<r0ov
3. (eTlfia^ffOrjv) Tl}xdcr0T]v (I(f>i\fea0riv) &j>iX<r0Tjv (^Sri\oeff0riv) f8T)Xov<r0T|v
P. 1. (iTlfj.abu.e0 a) tTip.uip.e0a (e<(H\fbfj.c0a) <|>iXovp.<0a (edri\0('>/j.fl>a) ^8r]XoiJp.e6a
2. (fTifultff0e) 4Ti(id<r0 (^<f>i\eeff0e) ^4>iXi<r0e (48rj\6eff0f) ^8i]Xov(r0
3. (fTlfj.dovTo) ri|iwvTO ((<pi\f'ovro) <j>iAovvro (t'STjXAovTo) iBrjXovvTO
134 CONTRACT VERBS 478
NOTES ON THE CONTRACT VERBS
478. The present optative of contract verbs has two forms : the regular
form (modal sign -t-, the personal ending of the first person singular -pi) ;
and the so-called Attic optative (modal sign -177-, ending of the first person
singular regularly -v t and of the third plural -<rav). The Attic optative is
much more frequent in the singular than the regular forms, but it is seldom
used ill the dual and plural.
479. The following in -aw contract to rj instead of to d : Si^uw, thirst,
live, Ki-aw, scrape, irfivvua, hunger, oytaw, smear, xpd-ta, give oracles,
se, ^-aw, rub. Thus : aw, w, ys, y
480. Dissyllabic verbs in -ew admit only the contraction into ei, leaving
the other forms uncontracted. Thus : TrAew, sail, TrAeis, TrAei,
irh.fop.ev, irXftTf, rAiowrt, impf. eTrAeof, errAeis etc., inf. irXeiv, part.
But &W, /mid, is usually contracted everywhere to distinguish it from Sew,
which contracts like
481. 'Piyow, shiver, contracts often to w and w as well as to ou and ot,
thus : pres. plyu, /atyys, /Jtyv (and piyol), opt. plyfyv, inf. piywv (and
^iyoGv), part. /nywiTts (also gen. pi. ptyoiWwi'). 'ISpou, sweat, Ionic and
rare in Xenophon, has iSpoxrt, opt. to/xuy (with iSpoi), part. tSpwrri (ISpovvn).
Aovia or Aow, wash, has Aouw, Aoi'eis, Aovti ; but other forms of the
present and imperfect are generally from Aow, as Aov, \ovp.ev, X.OVTO.I,
Aowrflui, Aoi'/itj/os, the v in. Aovw being dropped (see this verb in the
482. The contracted form of the third person singular imperfect
active does not take v movable ; thus ^>iAe or c/>tAcj', but contr. <i'A
(never (<f>i\tiv).
483. SYNOPSIS OF ALL THE TENSES OF ri/xaw, <iAw, 8>/Adw, and
6i)pdta, hunt. The present and imperfect are in heavy-faced type :
ACTIVE
PRKS. Indie, rip* 4>iXii St]\w
Sulj.
Opt.
Iinpcr. rtftd J>iXn SVjXov 0r|pa.
Infin. rifiav 4>iXiv ST]\OVV 9r|pdv
I'.llt.
Indie. TtfMy 4>iXow
/"l/T. Indie. Tt/x^rw <f>i\r)<ru 5r)\dxrw (hjpdffu
Opt Tlfffarotfu <$>i\t'}croi/j.i di)\i*><roifu Oijpdffoi/ju.
483
CONTRACT VERBS
135
Infin.
Part.
AOR. Indie.
Subj.
Opt. Tiu.T)ffaifj,t
Imper. ;
Infin.
Part, ri/xijcrds
PERF. Indie. rerfyi^Ka
Opt. TeTl/J.i)KOlfU
Imper. [rerfynjK-e]
Infin. TeTl/j.rjK^vai
Part. TfTifj.rjKtos
PLUPF. Indie. &
PRES. Indie. Ti|ia>p.a,i
Subj. ri|j.co(j.ai,
Opt. TUp.WfXT]V
Imper. TIJIW
Infin. Ti|xdo-0(u
Part. Ti|iw|ivos
IMPF. Indie. !rI|uG)vt]v
r. Iiulic. rlfj.rj<ro/j.ac
Orjpdffuv
0T)pdcru
0rjpdffaifu
Orjpdffai
Te6r)p5.KO.
TedrjpdKOifj.i
\Te0JipaKe]
Tf0r]pdKft>ai.
MIDDLE
<|>l\OV
4>lXoVlp.VOS
5T]Xou
8r]XoiJo-6ai
0T|p6i<r0ai
0T]pco(j.evos
01]pai|J.1]V
Opt. rIfj.Tjffoifj.rjv
Iniin. rlfj.ijfffff0ai
Part. Tlfi.r)ff6ftfvos
AOR. Indie. drlfi.riffd/j.r}v
Subj. Tlu.TjffWfj.ai
Opt. T~ifj.riffaifj.r)V
Imper.
Infin.
Part.
PERF. Indie.
Subj. TTl[J.TJ/J.{l>OS &>
Imper. rer^^o-o
Infin. rerlfj.7jffOai
Part. Terlfj.rjfj.frot
PLUPF. Indie.
(as 5rj\d}ffofj.a.<. (as
pass. ) pass. )
OijpdfffffOai
<j>L\rjffai
Orjpdffw/nai
0ripaffaL/j.r]v
0Tjpaffai
6f5ri\ti>/jLti>os &
etrjv
TTf<f>L\1)ffO
reffTjpciffo
Tf0rjpdff0at
136
PRES.
IMPF.
FVT.
A OR.
\ Same as the Middle.
Indie, ri^^onai
Opt. Tl(jiT)(h)ffolfii)r
Intin. Tift.T)6ii<ie0da.i
Part. Ti/iTjtfijo'i/tei'OJ
CONTRACT VERBS
PASSIVE
484
Indie.
Subj. 1
Opt. 1
Imper.
Infin. -
Part. rlfi.r]0clt
PXRP.
PLVPF.
Fur.
PERP.
\ Same as the Middle.
TtTlfi^ffOfMl
Sij\w6fji>ai.
0i)p<t0i)Ti
6i)pa.dfiva.
0ripa0tlt
Tt/XT/T^OS
The forms 8ijpa.6iio-ofj.ai and TfOijpdfj.ai are late.
PERFECT AND PLUPERFECT MIDDLE AND PASSIVE OF
VERBS WITH CONSONANT STEMS.
484. 1. The meeting of consonants of the stem with /*, T, <r, or 6
of the endings gives rise to certain euphonic changes (486) in the
perfect and pluperfect middle.
2. Some vowel-verbs add o- to the stem before endings beginning
with p. or T, as in rer(\e-<r-p.ai, TfTc\e-o--rai ; but before endings
beginning with <r, the stem remains pure, as in rereXe-o-at (105, 4).
3. When the stem ends in a consonant or when o- is added to
a vowel stem, the third person plural of these tenses is formed by
using the perfect middle participle with W, are, for the perfect, and
T^O-OV, were, for the pluperfect (739, 740).
485. The following is the inflection of the perfect and pluperfect
middle and passive of rptftta (rpift-, rplft-), rul>, TrXfK-ta, weave, dXAcio-a-w
(aXAay-), exchange, t\ey\-<i>, convict, irtiOot (irciO-, -mO-), persuade, reXe-a),
finish, <atVa> (<a"), show, and <rrAA(o (crreA.-, perf. trraA.-). For the
principal parts of these verbs, see 489.
485
INDIC. S. 1. rirpl^ai
3. T^rpiirrai
3. TTpI(j>00V
P. 1.
2.
3.
clo-C
SUBJ.
OPT.
CONTRACT VERBS
PERFECT
137
ctt|v
IMPER. S. 2. Ttrplfyo
3. TCTpt(j>0W
D. 2. T^rpl4>0ov
3. Tcrpt<|>0a>v
P. 2. T^rpl<})0
3. Terpf<)>0wv or
INFIN. TTpt<t>0ai
PART.
INDIC. S.
D. 2.
3. 4rrrpt(|>0t]v
P. 1. ^TTpt(lfl0a
3. TCTpI|i|J^VOl
fltrt
T)XXa-y(ieVos <a
u>v or fjXXdxOwv or
PLUPERFECT
n <V
fjo-av
138 CONTRACT VERBS 486
PERFECT
IlfDIC. S. 1. ir^irur(iai Ter&<r|iat W<j>ewrp.ai
2. W^TTCWCll TTtX<TCll [7T<pO,VO'0,l J 488J <TT(iXo"Clt
3. trfiMMjrai TT&.rrai Tr^avrai IcrraXTai
D. 2. irim<r0ov rtT&.t<r9ov ir6j>av0ov KaraXOov
3. ir^ircurflov
P. 1. irrrrt<rfie0a T<rcX^<rp.c0a ir4>d<r[i0a
3. irrirci(rplvoi TCTXrp,vok
tltri tla-C tla-L tla-l
St'BJ. irirwr|t^vos TercXco-jitvos u Tr(|>acrjivos w crTaX(ivos w
OPT. ttrjv cttiv t^v ,, rfr
IMITI:. S. 2. ir^irto-o rcrtXco-o [irtyavffo, 488]
3. ircircicr6u>
D. 2. iririo"0ov Tfr^Xcaflov ir^avOov <rraX0ov
3. ireircbrOcov TcrcX^(T0wv ir{>dv0(i>v c<rrdX0(ov
P. 2. irfirturO* TfrtXccrOt ir^4>av0
3. irtirffcrflwv or TcrfXttrflwv or ir|>dv0wv or
IXFIN. iriri<rflai TtreX^erOat ir<j)dv0ai ^(rrdXOai.
PART. ireirwr|Uvos
PLUPERFECT
INDIC. S. 1.
2. 4ir<iTwro 4rr^Xt<ro [tir4<t>a.vffQ, 488]
3. iir^ircujTO kttr&^tvro 4ir^<j>avro lo-raXro
D. 2. tir^ircwrflov IrcT^XtcrBov 4ir^4>.v0ov f(rraX0ov
3.
P. 1.
. C^rCTrCKTvC CTCTA.C<7"v CTTCCDCLVvC ((TTClXvC
486. NOTE 1. For the euphonic changes caused by a mute (;r, /S, <,
K, y, x r > ^> ^) before /x of the ending, see 86 ; before r or 8 of the ending,
ee 80 ; before <r of the ending, see 84.
492 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -fit 139
2. For final v of the stem occasionally assimilated to /z of the ending,
see 737, 4 ; for the usual change of v-fj, to Q--/A, see 94.
3. For fJ.fi--/J< from /ZTT-/A and yy-fJ- from JX'P- shortened to fi.fi. and y/z, as
- /xcu for TreTrefj.Tr-fj.ai. and eA?;Aey-/zcu for fXyXcyx-fi-ai, see 88.
487. NOTE. For e of the stem changed to a, as in o-reA-Aw, rTaA-/>iai r
see 42 ; 726, 2 (6).
488. NOTE. The forms Tre^av-crai, 7re<av-(ro, and 7re(av-<ro seem not
to occur, see 737, 3.
489. The principal parts of the verbs in 485 are as follows :
Tpl/iw (rpt/3-, Tpl/3-), rub, r/Jt^w, cr/u^a, 2 perf. Terpfr/xx, fetplftjiai,
trpi<$>6i]v, 2 aor. pass, ifptftijv.
cK-cu, weave, ir\fio, eVAe^a, (2 perf. TrtTrAe^a or TreTrAoxa Ionic),
i, fTr\e^6tjv, 2 aor. pass. firXaKrjv.
'AAAcwroxo (dAAay-), exchange, aAAa^w, ryAAa^a, 2 perf. ^AAa^a,
fj X\ayfj.a i, rjAAei^^r^, 2 aor. pass. ^AAayrjv.
-w, convict, eAey^w, ^Aey^a, eA^Aey/xat, i/Aey^^Tjr.
I^-, Trid-\ Treicra), (Treicra, (2 aor. (TriOov, poetic), TreTrei/ca, 2 perf.
TeAe-w, finish, reAecrw, ereAeo-a, rereAeKa, TTeAe-o--/Aai, eT\f-(r-Orji'.
^aivw ((f>av-), show, <f>avu>, e^va, Tr'^ayKa., 2 perf. Trefajva, I have
appeared, Tre<f>a.(rfiai, e^dvB-rjv, 2 aor. pass, f^avrjv, I appeared.
((rreA-), se?id, o-reAw, eo-TiAa, IcrraAKa, eWaA/xat, 2 aor. pars.
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN - F
490. Verbs in -/u differ from verbs in -<o in the inflection of the
present, imperfect, and second-aorist active and middle ; there are also
several second-perfects of the /xi-form. In these tenses, the endings
are added directly to the tense-stem without the thematic rowel, except
in all subjunctives, and also in the optative of verbs in -v
491. Most of the second-aorists and second-perfects of the /
have no presents in -pi, but belong to verbs in -w ; as fyvwv (second-
aorist of yiyviixTKu, know), fffrdijv (</>#avo>, anticipate), e/3i]v (ftaiw, go) t
(second-perfect of dvyo-Kh), die).
492. The other tenses of verbs in -/u are regular, and inflected
like verbs in -w.
140 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u 493
493. Verbs in fit, are divided into two classes :
1. Verbs in -7//it (from stems in a or ) and verbs in -ayu (from
stems in o). The present stem is usually formed by the so-called
present reduplication with i.
Verb-stein #-, present-stem riBf- for OiOf-, present ri&qfU ;
ora-, urra- for crwrra-,
., e-, te- for If-, .,
So-, 6180-,
2. Verbs in -vvju. These form no second-aorists (except
from (rptvvi'fj.i). The present stem is formed by adding -vv- to con-
sonant stems, and -vw- to vowel stems.
Verb-stem BeiK-, present-stem SeiKvv-, present
Kepa-, Kepavvv-,
/i<>-, ,, pwvvv-
o-/3-, o-pevvv-, vpevvvp.1.
Verbs in -vv'/xi form not only the subjunctive, but also the optative
like verbs in -o>.
494. NOTE. Verbs in -v^/ni, which are chiefly poetic, add -^a- to the
verb-stem to form the present-stem ; as Sa/iVTj/u from Sa/x-, present-stem
See 652, IX.
495. No verb in -pi has all the /it-forms. Of those given in the
paradigms, MTTT//U lacks the second-aorist middle ; TiOrjfjLt and
are irregular and defective in the second-aorist active ; and
and all others in -viyzt, lack the second-aorist.
496. A complete enumeration of all the /Ai-forms is given in 764-790.
497. In the synopsis and inflection, e'Tr/na^T/v, I bought (a second-aorist
middle of the /it-form from a stem Trpia- with no present), is given in the
place of the second-aorist middle of tor^/xi, which is wanting. As SfiKvvfJii
lacks the second-aorist (495), tSvv, I entered (a second-aorist active of the
/u-form from Svw), is given in its place.
498. Inflection of the present and second-aorist systems of riOrj^i
(#-), place, urTijfii (o-ra-), set, Si&tapi (So-), give, 8fiKvffj.t (&IK-), show ;
of the second-aorist middle (TrpidfjLijv (irpia-, no present), bought; and
of the second-aorist active iSvv, I entered (from
498
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u
141
ACTIVE
PRESENT
INDIC.
S. 1. r0T](U
toTTT][ll
(500) t(TTT]S
8i8aj(j.i
SiScoS
8180)0-1,
SeCKVvp.1 (503)
8<IKVVS
St^Kvixri,
D. 2. rlQerov
to-rarov
8i8orov
St^KVVTOV
3. T10TOV
ia-Tarov
SiSorov
SCIKVVTOV
P. 1 . rC9(\kfv
(rra|iV
8i8o(j.v
8^KVV|XV
2. rC0T
torrare
SCSorc
8eiKVVT
3. Ti0e'a<ri
10-Tdo-l
8i.86acrL
SeiKvvdcri
SUBJ.
S. 1. T100)
1<TT
8iSu>
861KVVW
3?
10-TTJS
1<TT^
S*
SciKVV'O
D. 2. T10TJTOV
3. T10TJTOV
i<rri]Tov
ItTTfJTOV
SlSa>TOV
8IKVV7]TOV
8IKVVT]TOV
P. 1. T10W|JLV
2. Tl0f)T
3. Ti0to<ri
I<TTT)T
SlSw|JL{V
SlSwTC
81.80)0-1
8IKVVO)[1V
SeiKVVT]T
8iKvvo)crL
OPT.
S. 1. .T\&th\V
2. Ti0eT]s
3. Ti0(r]
lo-raiTjv
l(TTaT)S
lo-TaCrj
SiSoli]v
8l8oLT)S
Scucvietfu
StlKVVOlS
SciKVVOl
D. 2. TiOtirov or
IcrraiTOV or
SiSoirov or
Tl0(t]TOV
3. Ti0rt]v or
Tl0tlT|TT]V
(502) lo-Tahyrov
i<rrain\v or
lerraii]TT]v
(502) SiSoi^rov (502)
8i8oiTT]v or
SLSOITITHV
SeiKvvoiroy
SCIKVVO(TT]V
P. 1. Tl0l|AV Or
2. TiOtirt or
l<TTai(j.ev or
t(TTaiT]fiV
i<rraiT or
8i8oL(j.tv or
8i.8oiT|p.v
SiSoiTc or
8dKVVOl|XV
nQtirfrt
3. Ti0icv or
l<TTaiT]T
lo-raiev or
8l8o(r|T
SiSoicv or
SciKVVOlTC
Ti0rj<rav
icrTcttT|<r<xv
8iSo{t]<rav
SCIKVVOICV
IMPKK.
S. 2. r0t (500)
1<TTT|
la~ro.ro>
8ov (500)
SiSJrw
SKVV
StLKVVTO)
D. 2. TtttTOV
Xo-rarov
8i!8orov
8(KVVTOV
3. T10^TWV
1<TT(1TO)V
SiS($To>v
8IKVVTWV
P. 2. TT
V<rraT
8CSoT
Sc^KVVTf
3. TiWvrwv or
lorravToav or
8i8Jvrwv or
SilKVVVTblV or
142
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -fH
INFIX.
ri&vai
l<rrdvai
SiSdvai
SciKvvvai
PAUT.
ridcura
Mtfc
l<TT<ts
larraau
Urrdv
8180 v$
SiSovcra
SCLKV^S
StiKvvcra
SCIKVVV
498
IMPERFECT
IXDIC. S. 1.
2. 4T(8is(500)
3. irifa
D. 2. MOrrov
3.
48i8ow (500)
lo-rqs
t'<TTT]
urraTOV
tSiSov
8i5oTOV
P. 1. *ri6|itv
2.
3.
lo-rarc
i'<TTa<rav
SECOXD-AORIST
t8iSocrav
O. 1.
o.
3.
D. 2.
V^v/i, i;
cu i IJK, ^c(/ta
t<TTt]S
<TTT|
loTTfTOV
cuvr ^-a7i ^
l
Wcrov
l!8oTov
3.
W^v
ioT^V
ISoTTJV
tftfr^v
P. 1.
2.
3.
*8flV
Wco-av
t(TTr]T
?8oT
tSocrav
cOVULCV
VT
5vo-av
SCBJ.
S. 1.
|A
TT
|i
Svoi
2.
II^
<TTTJS
Sws
SvflS
3.
^u
v T y
8<p
8vn
D. 2.
3.
0T|TOV
OtJTOV
O^T7]TOV
O-TTJTOV
8u)TOV
8u)TOV
8v?]TOV
8vt|TOV
P. 1.
2.
3.
Otapuv
erJTi
OTTJTC
orrw<ri
8iT
8w<ri
OMMMV
8vTJT
SvClXTl
OPT.
S. 1.
2.
Mq
z
8oiT)V
(700)
3.
GllT]
trrairj
M|
D. 2.
OtiTov or
o-rairov or
8oirov or
3. OITTJV or
(502) o-rairjTov (502) 8orjrov (502)
or SoCrrjv or
498
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u
143
P.
1.
2.
0i|j.V or
0LT]p.V
Ofirf or
<TTaCT)(JLV
araiT or
8ot|iv or
So(r||XV
8oiT or
3.
0<T]T
0iv or
<TTaCT|T
o~raiv or
8oLT|T
8oiv or
O^o-av
<rratr)<rav
Soirjo-av
IMPER. S.
2.
3.
Mi
0-TTJ01,
Mi
SoTW
SuTCO
D.
S.
0TOV
rrf)Tov
SoVov
Svrov
8.
0TV
OT^TWV
Sdrwv
8<TV
P.
4.
a?
Mn
TTT]T
86T
SOVTWV or
8i)T
8vvT<ov or
to-war
ffrtftHtm,
56r UffaV
Siruffav
INFIN.
0tvcu
o-T'fjvai
SoCvai
Svvai
PART.
01'S
<rrds
Sovs
Svs
0i<ra
<rrd<ra
Sovcra
Svo-a
Otv
crrdv
8dv
Svv
PASSIVE AND MIDDLE
PRESENT
INDIC. S.
i.
2.
Ti0e|j.aL
K0crai
i<TTa(j.ai
t<rra(rau
8(8ofuu
SioocraL
MtfVttftU
8CKVvo-ai
3.
T (0 T ai
ttrrarai
8{Sorai
8eiKWTai
D.
2.
Tl'0tO-00V
torraa-Oov
8{So<r0ov
S^K vvo~0ov
8.
TC0(T00V
tcrracrOov
Si8o(r0ov
8(KVUO"0OV
P.
1.
2.
rlLtf*
LtrTU.ja.s0a
t<TTao-0
SiSdp.0a
SiSocr0
SLK vvueOa
8LKVVO-0
8.
T0vrai
Vcrravrai
SiSovrai
SeiKvvvrai
SUBJ. S.
1.
2.
8.
TtOjj
TlOfJTttl
LcrTujp-ai.
l<TT1[)
8i8cop.ai
SiSwrai
Scixvu'n
SlKVVT]Tat
D.
2.
8.
riOfio-eov
TiOfjcrflov
to-Ttj(T0OV
l<TTfjO-0OV
SiSa>o-0ov
SiSwirOov
8^
P.
1.
2.
8.
Ti9fjer6
Ti0<Svrai
l(TTWp.0a
io-rfjo-0
lo-Twvrai
SiSaivrai
S(IKVV(0|X0{
8IKVVT)<70
OPT. S.
1.
2.
TL0LfJ.T]V
T1010
l<TTa((AT|V
i<TTaio
818010
8eiKvvoi'fi,T]i
SCIKVVOIO
8.
T1041TO
ItrraiTO
SiSoiro
SflKVVOlTO
144
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u
498
D. 2.
3.
P.
2. Ti0i<ri)
3. TiOcivro
IMPEU. S. 2.
3.
D. 2. Ttt)r0ov
3.
P. 2.
3. Ti06r0wv or
INFIX.
PART.
IXDIC. S.
2.
3. W0To
D. 2.
3.
P. 1.
2.
3.
tcrrawrflov
i<rraur0
IOTO.IVTO
Urrd<r0w
t<rra<r0ov
toTa<r9wv or
to-ra<r0ai
Lcrrdjwvos
IMPERFECT
I<rrd|XTjv
i(TTa<ro
icrraro
?<rra<r0ov
urTeur0
iVravro
8t8oiCT00V
SlSo(<T0T]V
SiSoC|ic0a
8i8oicr0
SiSotvro
SiSocro
8i8o<r0ov
8i8do-0a)v or
8iSocr0ai
8l8dfJLVOS
cSiSocro
t8i8dcr0T|v
ISiSovro
BtiKvvowrOov
SciKvvoCcr0T]v
8tiKvvioicr0
SciKVVOlVTO
8HKVUCTO
8IKVVCT00>V
8iKvvcr0ajv or
8lKVVflVOS
IXDIC. S. 1.
2. 0ov
3. I0TO
D. 2. I0r0ov
3.
p. 1.
Sl'BJ. S.
2.
3. (Ocvro
SECOXD-AORIST MIDDLE
Trpiacr0ov
frrpiavro
(507)
irp^rat
(497)
tirpiu) t'Sou
*8o<r9ov
8oO-0
ISoVTO
HI
Swrai
(495)
499
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -JM
146
D. 2.
3.
0TJOT00V
0TJ0-00V
SuJCT00V
8u)CT0OV
P. 1.
0cip.0a
irpiJ)|i0a
8fi0a
2.
07JO-0C
irp^a-0c
SucrOc
3.
OUVTCU
irpwvrai
Suvrai.
OPT. S. 1.
2.
3.
0l|XT]V
Mio
0ITO
rrpiaip.T|V
Trpiaio (507)
TrpiaLTO
8oi)JLT|V
Soto
8oiro
D. 2.
3.
0lT00V
irpCawr0ov
8oio-0ov
P. 1.
2.
0l(T0
Ipla-t
8oL(JL60a
3.
0IVTO
TTplaiVTO
SoiVTO
IMPEK. S. 2.
00V
irp
Sov
3.
0<T0U)
irpid(T0(i>
8<Ja-0a>
D. 2.
3.
0&T00V
irptacrGov
irpuicr0<ov
8dcr0ov
8dcr0cov
P. 2.
3.
0cV0
0<r0wv or
Trpi'acrSe
irpido-0wv or
Trptd<rdw<rai>
8dcr0e
odcrOajv Of
doffdwffa
IN FIN.
PART.
irpia<r0ai (507) 8<Jer0ai
irpidfitvos
SECOND-PERFECT SYSTEM OF THE /u-FORM
499. Very few verbs have this form. The singular of the in-
dicative never occurs. The second-perfect and pluperfect of to
(<TTO.-) are inflected as follows.
SECOND-PERFECT
INDIC. SURI. OPTATIVE.
S. 1. (501, 2) TTU o-ra^v (poetic)
IMPER.
(poetic)
D. 2. iSo-Tai-ov
3. IfoTttTOV
<TT^
TTTJTOV
^<rraiTov or io-raCrjTOV (502) lo-rarov
4oraTTjv or io-Tai^TT^v io-rdrcuv
H6 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN .fu 600
INDIC. SUBJ. OPTATIVE. IMPER.
P. 1. fcrra|MV fcrrwfwv 4<rrai(ifv or krra.li]\i*v
2. Ic~raT JarrJTi o-raiT< or i<rra.ii\rt io-rarf
3. 4<rrd<rv &rr<i<rv fcrraicv or lorafrqa-av icrravTwv or
^TTdraxraj'
INFIX. Jordvcu PART. C<TTS, <rr<ra, rr<Js or <rr<is
SECOND-PL UPERFECT
INDIC. Dual. 5-oro.TOV cordnjv
Plur. fcrraiwv JloraTC
The perfect means stand ; the pluperfect,
NOTES ox THE CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -pi
500. The imperfect forms rrtflets, tridei, fBiSovv, 8i5ovs, eSiSov are
formed as if from contract verbs ; so also the imperative forms riOti and
St'Sov, and the present indicative TI&IS. Compare 504.
501. 1. Three verbs in -/AI, TI'#J//U, St'Sw/xi, and f^/ui, send (696), lack
the indicative singular of the second-aorist active. This is supplied by the
first-aorist, irregularly formed in -KO. : (OtjKa, eoWa, ijjca. This first-aorist
was always used in the singular of the indicative active ; and we often find it
in the third plural ZdrjKav, eSto/cav, a<-r}Kav ; sometimes also in other
persons, as WrJKafjicv, Trap-cSwKa/iev, a<-^Ka/*v, eStoKare, a^>-7/Kare, irepi-
6T)Ka.TTjv, and rarely the middle rjKdfJLrjv for eiprjv. The forms of the
eecond-aorists are used in the other moods and generally in the dual and
plural of the indicative. The supposititious forms of the indicative singular
are iOyv, iSaiv, i]v.
2. The indicative singular of the second-perfect of tVnj/u is supplied by
the first-perfect eo-njKa which is not often found in other forms.
502. In the dual and plural of the optative active, the shorter forms are
much more common than the longer ones.
503. Verbs in -u/xt frequently have forms from a present in -va>, but not
in the middle ; as StiKvvu, Seixn'tts, Sei/cvuet, etc., impf. fStLKwov, imper.
SfiKvix, infin. SfiKvvfiv, part. Setnvvtav.
504. The optative middle present and second-aorist often have forms
which show a transition to the conjugation in -<o, but not in the first and
second persons singular. These forms are : TI&HTO, Ti0ot/0a, Ti#or#e,
, and in the second-aorist (in comp.) -Qoiro, -OoipeOa, -Bourse,
508
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -
147
-Ooivro (also accented recessively, as (rvv-OoiTo, Trpocr-OoicrOe). Compare 500.
For similar forms of i^/zi, see 771, 3.
505. In the second-aorist middle indicative of the /xc-form, cr of the
ending -o-o is dropped after a short vowel ; as tdov from $e-(cr)o, t-irp'na
from e7r/na-(o-)o. But after a long vowel cr of the ending -cro is retained,
as el-cro from tiy/zt ; but subj. y from ^-(o-)at, opt. eto from ei-(o-)o, imper.
ov from e-(o-)o. See 596 and 695.
506. 1. i^vva/j.ai } can, and e7rurTa//m, knoiv, generally drop cr of the
ending -o-o in the imperfect indicative and contract : eSvvw or iJSvfw and
I/TTIO-TCO more common than eSvvacro and ^Trto-racro.
2. Other examples of the dropping of <r in -O-GU and -o-o in ywi-forms are
poetic and dialectic or late. So we find Svvy. and 8vvy for 8vvacra.i ; liricrTy.
and fTTicrTy for eirio-racrai ; ccfr-Ui for e^-zWat ; TiBov for riOecro j i'o-rw for
iWao-o ; 6YSov for 8i8ocro.
507. For the peculiarity of accent in the subjunctive, optative, and
infinitiye of cTr/Dtayu,?^, see 516, 520. For the irregular contraction in the
forms io-T]ys, terry, etc. (from to-ra-ys, lo-ra-r?, etc.), see 1047.
508. SYNOPSIS OF ALL THE TENSES OF riO^i (fa-), place, rem//u
(o-ra-), set, oYSw/u (So-), ^iw, and 8(iKvvfj.i (8eiK-), show. The /it-forms
of the present, second-aorist, and second-perfect systems are in heavy-
faced type.
ACTIVE
PRESENT
Indie. f0T]fu
to-ni(xi
8i'8a>|u
Sc^KVVftl.
Subj. Ti8a>
UTTW
8i8a>
SCIKVVW
Opt. TiOthjv
i(rra.lr\v
8l8o IT) V
SLKVVOI|I.I
Imper. ri9ti
I'OTI]
8(8ov
BtCvKv
Intin. TiOe'vai
tcrrdvat
SiSdvai
SeiKvvvai
Part. Ti0tCs
to-rds
SiSovs
SilKVvS
IHPERF.
Indie. irL9r\v
l'<TTT|V
cSCSovv
^{KVVV
FUTURE
Indie. 6-/i<ru
CTTTjaW
J^o-w
ddu
Opt. 6-fiffoifju.
ffrriffoi/ju.
5u>(TOt/il
dei^oi/M
Intin. Ofaetv
ffT-fjffeiv
5w<reiv
deifiv
i , ^n
Part. 6-qauv
<rri\<fuv
5t6crw^
Sflfav
1 AORIST Indie. fOtjKa (501, 1)
Subj. - - (501, 1)
Opt.
(set)
(501, 1)
(501, 1)
Metfa
e/w
Infin.
Part.
ffrrjffov
ffrijffa.1
148 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -fit
S AURIST Indie. I0rrov (501, 1) ferny,
508
Opt. 9i]v
Imper. 6&
Intin. Ottvai
Part. 8fc
1 PERFECT Indie. T^KOL (509)
Subj. reBr/KU
Opt. 1
I in per.
Intin.
Part, i
7 PLI'PERF. Indie.
PERFECT Indie.
Subj. -
Opt.
Imper. -
Infin. -
Part. -
f PLUPRRP. Indie.
frr. /*/'. Indie.
Opt
Infin.
Part.
<TT(HT]V
<rrfj6i
errfjvai
8orov (501, 1)
Sw
8ofT)v
Sds
Sovvai
Sovs
i, stand dtSuKa,
ffT^KOlfU SfSuKOlfU
7, stood ti
ov (501, 2)
HoraTov (721)
ea-r^w, s/taZZ stand (473)
MIDDLE
PRESBXT Indie. -KOcpai (trans. ) t<rrap,ai, sto?ui -S(Sop,ai (511) 8tKW(Jiai( trans.)
Subj. Ti9uifuii
Opt. Ti0cf|itjv
l'<rra<ro -8(8o(ro
I'crrao-Oai 81800-60.1
Imper.
Infin.
Part. Ti0tfivos
I HP ERF. Indie. iriWftTiv
FVTVRE Indie.
Opt.
Infin.
Part.
/ AORIST Indie.
Sllbj.
Opt.
i<rrap.cvos
SciKVVfJLCVOS
ffrriffo/jLai
ffT1)<TOi/J.1)V
- Stiff onai (511)
Attic)
(trans.)
-5(aabfj.fvos
(td(i>Kd/j,r)v not
Attic)
610 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IX -pi 149
Imper. ffrfjcrai 5etcu
Part. ffrrjcrdfj.fvos 8ei^d/j.fvo!
2 AORIST Indie. eSe'^v -&>dfxi]v (511)
Subj. 6(S[io.i -8u>p.ai
Opt. 0piv
Imper. 0ov -Sou
Infin. 0<r0ai -8ocr9cu
Part. Servos
PASSIVE
PRESENT
IMPERF.
PERFECT
}as in the Middle (but see 510 and 511).
PLUPERF.
AORIST
Indie. ereOyv
fcrrd6r,v
iott-nv
Subj. reOu>
ffraBZ
ooOCi
Opt. reOdrfV
crradeiriv
doOfirjv
Imper. reOrfrt
ffrddrjri
o!>0r,ri
Infin. rfOrjva.1
ara.0r\va.(.
SoOqvai
Part. Tf6ek
ffradek
SoOeis
PERFECT Indie, T<f0et/oai (510) fcrra.fj.ai, pass. dfSo[j.&i
and rare
Subj. reOetfj-evos S> effra.fj.evos > SfSo/jLevos &
Opt. reOeifJievos fir/v ecrrayaecoy eirjv Sfdo/J.ffos eirjv oeSeiyfjAvos eir/v
Imper. reOeiffo fffracro Seooffo Sfdei^o
Infin. reOeicrOai ecrrdcrOai Se56cr0ai
Part. TeOeifj.evos fcrrafj.e'vos Se86/j.fvos
PLUPERF. Indie. ereOelij.riv'] (510) eSfdofj.r]v
FUTURE Indie. re&r;crofj.aL ffra.0rjcrofj.ai 5oOrjcro[J.a.i
Opt. rf6r/ffoi/J.ri>> ffra.0riffoifj.riv
Infill. reff^fffffOai ffra.0r)(reff6ai
Part. rfBfjcrofj.ei'os crra@ricrjfj.fvos ctoOrjcf'6fj.evos
FUT. PERF. Indie. fcrr^oiMt (473) 3e5eio/oat (late)
VERBALS efr& * <rrar6s 8o
0cr(os ffra,reos ooreos
509. NOTE. For Te#?/Ka, the form TeOciKa. (late) is still found in some
texts.
510. NOTE. The perfect middle re&t/xai (probably spelled T(0ijfj.at in
150 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u 611
Attic) docs not occur in Attic inscriptions, and is moreover very rare. For
the perfect passive, Kci/^iai (784) is used.
511. NOTE. The middle forms -St'So/xai, -f8i86u.rjv, -8w<ro/^iai, and -f&6fj,r)v
occxir only in composition, as drro-8i8ofjMi. But the simple forma SiBopai, and
(Sioofjiijv occur as passives.
ACCENT OF THE VERB
GENERAL RULE
512. Verbs generally throw the accent as far back as the last
syllable permits (recessive accent 134). Final -at and -01 count
as long in the optative mood, elsewhere they are considered as
short in determining accent (136).
ll'in'iti <>, ira.LOfvop.fv, Tra.i8evofj.aL, ira.LOfvo~ov, 7rai8fVf, TraiSfi'OL ; TraiSeucrai
(opt.), iraiofvo-ai (aor. inf. act.), iraiScvo-ai (SLOT, iiuper. mid.) ; 7rauu>, Trave,
iravrrov, (7ra.v6fJ.rjv.
Kara-A^o), Kara-Awe, Ka.T-fX.vov, Kard-Xvcrov, Kard-Af'crat (imper. aor.
mid.) ; tcr\ov, obtained, cr^w, Kara-o^co, Kara-o-^w/xev, Kara-o-^oi/xi, Ka.ro.-
Kard-<r\oLTo.
513. NOTE. For exceptions to the general rule, see 514-521. For the
accent of contract forms, see 140.
514. NOTE. Participles are accented as adjectives, not as verbs, the
feminine and neuter accenting the same syllable as the nominative singular
masculine as long as the last syllable permits. Thus, TrcuSeiW, TrcuSevoixra,
iraLOfvov (not iraiSevov)', a.rro-\vtav t a7ro-A/l5oixra, drro-Xvov ; Au$et's, XvOfura,
Xvdiv ;
515. The subjunctive and optative of both passive aorists, and of
the present and second-aorist active and middle of verbs in -/*, (except
those in -vrfj.t and those in 516 below) are accented as contracted
forms.
Thus A.v0w from Xv0f<a ; Xvdftrfv^ XvO(ifj.ev from XvOf-1-fj.tv ; <avw,
<f>avfiT)v, <fra.vf.iuAv ; TiOw from TI#-U>, rt,dfijj.fv from TiOf-1-fj.fv, SiSw from
6t6o-u>, &i&oifj,tv from 8i86-i-fj.fv ; 6wfj.ai from ^e-a>-/zai, dftfiijv from df-i-fj.ijv t
OtirrOf from Of-i.-<rdf.
516. NOTE. 'F,irpidfj.*)v, bonyht, accents the subjunctive and optative
as if there were no contraction (see the paradigm 498). Awa^uu, can,
cTrwrra/iai, understand, Kpt/za/zai, hang, aya/zai, admire, and the eecond-
ftorist wK>//iji/ (from ovi'vrjfj,i t benefit), have the same peculiarity. Thus :
Svi'tafMi, &vvy, SvvrjTat, etc. ; eTrurrai'/z^v, cn-to-raio, tVurTeuTo, etc. ; 6va.ifj.rjv,
ovaio, ovatro, etc.
520 CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -/u 151
SPECIAL RULES
517. Ultima accented. 1. The ultima has the circumflex in the
second-aorist infinitive active in -civ, and in the second-person singular
imperative of the second-aorist middle.
AtTretv, e/cAtTretv, Xa/3eiv Xnrov, ejcAtfrov, Xafiov.
2. The ultima has the acute in the masculine and neuter of the
second-aorist active participle, and of all participles of the third
declension with the masculine in -s (except the first-aorist active).
AMTWV, AITTOV ; iK-XafBtav, eK-Aa/3dv ; Av$et's, XvQev <avets, rivet's,
StSoi's, SeiKvvs, AeAv/cws, terras (pres.) ; but TraiSetVas (first-aorist). Also
twi/, pres. part, of ei/xc, go.
3. These five second-aorist active imperatives :
'EA#e, come, eiVe, say, cvpe, find, I8e, see, Aa/3e, take. But not their
compounds ; as e-eA$e, ciTr-etTre, e-evpe, et'r-iSe, Trpo-X.a(3f (512).
518. Penult accented. These forms accent the penult.
1. All infinitives in -vat.
AeAv/cevcu, ridevai, la-Tavat, 8i86vai, XvOrjvai, <av>jvai, dfiva.1, Sovvat,
(TTrjvat.
2. The infinitive and participle of the perfect middle and passive.
; /3e/3ov\ev<r6ai, /3e/3
3. The infinitive of the first-aorist active and of the second-aorist
middle.
Avcrcu, (3ovXfv<rat, TifJ.rj<rai, ; Xnre<rdai, Xaftecrdai, yevevdai.
4. Compounds of the imperatives Sds, es, 6(<s, and
5. In optatives of the /^i-form of inflection, the accent cannot
retreat beyond the modal sign -6-.
Tideifjiev, Tt^etre, Ti#etev ; tcrrato, IcrraiTO, icrrato-^c, I<TTO.IVTO, 8t8oifj.fv,
8i8otr, 8i8ot(v ; XvdeiTov, XvBfirrjv, XvOeifiev, XvOetre, Xvdeifv.
519. NOTE. The forms in -at of the first-aorist are distinguished, when-
ever possible, by the accent.
/3ou\t5w diro-\(5w iratfw 6a.vfj.dfa crvfj.-w\^Ku IT\{KU
3rd Slug. Opt. Act. /3oi>\etf<reu &iro-\6<rai iraixrai Oa.vfj.A(ra.i ff.vfj.-Tr\tl-ai ir\^at
Inf. Act. /3<w\e0<rai djro-XCerat iroCcrat ,, ,, ,,
2nd Sing. Imper. Mid. /SotfXeweu d7r6-XO<rai ,, 0ai//ota<rai <njfj.-ir\eai ,,
520. NOTE. The infinitive of eTr/oia^Tji/ (498), bought, irpiaurdai, is
accented like a present.
152 AUGMENT 621
521. Compounds. 1. The accent cannot retreat beyond the
augment or reduplication.
Thus irap-(-<r\ov like f<r\ov, obtained ; irap-6i\ov like ?x oi ' hud* irap-
ijv, iro there, like i/v, was; dir-ii\6ov like *}A.0ov, went; dt^-iyfiai like lypan.
Thus also when the augment falls on a long vowel or diphthong which
remains unchanged by it; as eipyat, shut up, imper. ftpyf, impf. ctpyov, in
comp. dir-cipyia, iuiper. air-eipye, but impf. dir-eipyov.
2. The accent cannot retreat beyond the last syllable of the part
before the simple verb.
'Airo-8os, give up ; trw-K-8os, give out together ; kiri-dts, set on.
3. The imperative in -ou of the second-aorist middle of the /u-form
has the recessive accent if compounded with a disyllabic preposition ;
as a7ro-8ov, sell, dvo-Oov, jnd off, Kard-dov, put down. Otherwise it is
circumflexed ; as cv-dov, put in, irpo-8ov, Trpo-ov.
GENERAL ANALYSIS OF THE VERB
522. The elements by which the various forms of the verb are
made from the verb-stem are :
1. The augment.
2. The reduplication.
3. The tense-suffix and mood-suffix.
4. The endings.
AUGMENT
523. 1. The augment denotes 1 past time and belongs to the
secondary tenses of the indicative ; i.e., to the imperfect, aorist,
and pluperfect. It appears only iu the indicative, never in the
other moods or in the participle.
The augment is either syllabic or temporal.
2. The augment in the indicative is never omitted in Attic prose ; it
is sometimes omitted in the choral passages of tragedy, rarely in the
dialogue.
SYLLABIC AUGMENT
524. The syllabic augment consists iu the vowel e prefixed to
verbs beginning with a consonant, for the imperfect and aorist ;
531 AUGMENT 153
in the pluperfect e is prefixed to the reduplication. Verbs
beginning with p double this letter after the augment.
Avco, loose, t-Xvov, f-Xv6fj,r)v ; e-Xvcra, f-Xv<rdp.r)v ; f-XeXvKt], e-XeXi'[J.r)V ;
, ivrite, e-ypa<ov, e-y pa<f)6/j.rjv ;
; e-y pdfojv '.
iVw, leave, f-Xenrov, f-Xfnr6fji.Tfjv ; e-Xnrov, e-XiTr6/j,rjv ; e-AeAoiV?/,
o, throw, fp-plirrov ; ep-pi<a ; ep-pi</>$?7V, ep-pi^r/v.
525. NOTE. In Attic three verbs, ftovXop-ai, wish, 8vva/j.ai, be able,
, intetid, often augment with rj for e, especially in later Greek ; as
e-povXofjLtjv and iy-/?ovA6/xryv, f-ftovXi'/Or/v and r r)-f3ov\r)6't]V l-8vvdfj.T/fv and
i]-Svvdfj.r)v, f-SvvtjOrjv and rj-Svvijd^v ; f[j.eXXov and t;-/xeAAov.
TEMPORAL AUGMENT
526. The temporal augment consists in lengthening the initial
vowel of verbs beginning with a vowel, for the imperfect and
aorist. The rough breathing remains unchanged.
d becomes YJ, ayw, lead, fjyov,
y, aSo>, sing, yoW,
e , i], eA7riw, hope, i)Xiriljov, ryATTicra
i , i, iKeTfvo), implore, iKfrfvor, ixe
o , w, opi^o), mark off, wpitjov, wpicra,
v, vfipifo, insult, r/3pi
at , y, aiTcw, ask, yrovv, y 1
au , rjv, av(o, increase,
, ei/ca^o), liken, yna^oi', y^acra
rjv, fvpi(TK<a, find, r/vpov, ijvpWijv
(p, oiKea), dwell,
527. NOTE. Initial 77, o>, t, >, ov remain unchanged.
528. NOTE. Initial a generally becomes ?/ ; as d#Aew, contend, rjdXovv.
But dv-dXio-KO) and av-dAoa> have indifferently a or 77. Poetic cua>, /war,
makes O.LOV ; and the late verb d?;8t^w, disgust, cause aversion, has arjSifav.
529. NOTE. Sometimes avau/w, dry, is found unaugmented.
530. NOTE. Initial 01 is sometimes found without augment, especially
in later Attic. But oio/j-ai, think, makes (pop.r]v, (^Or)v.
531. NOTE. Initial t is generally left unaugmented. But eiKa^cu,
liken, is found augmented more often than without augment : yKafoy, also
v ; yKcura, also eiKacra.
REDUPLICATION
532
532. NOTE. Initial u is sometimes left unaugmented, especially in
later Attic. In classic Greek, (v&<a and KaOtvSw, sleep, fvpuncw, find, v-
<bpairw, tjladdfii, are sometimes found without augment. For compounds of
(i; v-ll, see 566.
533. NOTE. (a) The following beginning with a vowel take the syllabic
augment (. This contracts with initial e to et ; as eaw, etcuv for e-eao-v.
ayvvp.t, break, aa, tdyTjy ; ipydofj.ai, work, flpya^6fj.rjv, flpya-
aArKo/iat, ai captured, aor. erfAo)
(also with temporal augment) e/37ru) or epTrvfto, creep, tlpirov, eip-n-v-
or i/A(t)r, but imperf. i}Ai- cru
cfKOfirji' ; eo-Tiao), entertain, eiortwv,
aw, permit, eiW, cuwra, elddrjv ;
accustom, ci$tov y (Wura, ci-
, eiA<v-
, fur/*, CtXlWDV,
draw,
x ov >
, se/wi, aor. dual and pi. etrov for
make water, tovpovv, tovprjcra;
<l)6f(a, push, ftadovv, taxra, ffafrdrfv ;
or eAKi'u, draw, CCA.KOV, eiAxv- tiveo/zat, 6wj/, etavovfjirjv, f<avi)@r)v ;
era, tiAfcurfat' ; etSoi' for f-fi8o-v,saw, 2 aor. of opaw;
, follow, ('nro/jujv ; fi\ov for e-eAo-v, <ooA;, 2 aor. of oupew.
Also some Ionic and poetic forms and verbs (971).
(6) Most of these verbs originally began with / or o-, which was afterwards
dropped. Thus : eAiWw is for /cAunrw, roll (cf. Latin volvo), and ei'Aurcrov
fur (-ffXurcrov, e-JAwro-oi' ; tiSov, saw, is for t-fiBov, e-iSov (cf. Latin vidi) ',
tpTTta, creep, is for crcpirta (cf. Latin serpo), and ftpirov for
534. NOTE. 'Opd<a, see, and di'-otyw or dv-oiyvvp.i, open, have both the
syllabic and the temporal augment : (u>p(av, av-eo>yov, ai/-w^a, dv-fq>\8i)v.
Eoprd^ti), keep festival, has Attic tiaprafoi', ifaprao-u., f(apT(i(TOrjv ; w- for
^o- (45).
REDUPLICATION
535. Reduplication is a sign of completed action and belongs
to the perfect, pluperfect, and future-perfect. It is retained in all
the moods and in the participles, also when it is represented by
e or et.
536. In verbs beginning with a single consonant (except p),
the reduplication consists in prefixing the initial consonant
followed by e.
540 REDUPLICATION 155
I), loose, Ae-AvKa, e-Ae-AvK?}, Ac-Av/icu, e-Ae-Aiyzr/v, Ae-Av<ro/zcu ;
Ae-Ai'cro ; Af-Av/ceycu, A-Av<j$ou ; Ae-AvKa>, Ae-At'/coi/xi ; Ae-AvKcus, Ae-
Tr//,ao>, honour, re-Tifj.rjKa, e-Te-Tfya/KT/, T-Ti/x?7/xcu, e-
; Te-TlfJLfjKevai, Tf-rlp-rjcrdaL ; Te-Tt/ur/Kto, re-Tl/j.t'jKoifj.i ;
537. NOTE. If the initial consonant is rough, it becomes smooth in
the reduplication : $uw, sacrifice, Te-6vKa <f>iXe(a, /ove, 7re-<iA?/Ka ;
withdraw,
538. NOTE. The following have 6 instead of the reduplication :
w (Aa;(-), obtain by lot,
(Aa/3-), ^o/ce, L-Xr)(f)a, ei'-Aiy/z/mi (poetic Ae-At/ya/xai).
Aeyw, collect, in composition -et-Ao^a, -et-Aey/xat or rarely -Ae-Aey/zcu.
Aia-Aeyo/zat, discuss, has Si-aAey/^cu ; but Aeyw, speak, has Ae-Aey/xai.
Mei'po/xat (fJ-ep-), receive part (Epic), fi-fj-aprai, it is fated.
(pe-, ep-, stem), fi-prjKa, have said, ei-prjfjiaL, et-prycro/xut.
539. Iii the following cases, the reduplication is represented
by the syllabic augment e.
(a) Verbs beginning with p, which is doubled after e.
PITTTW, thrmv, fp-pl<f>a, p-pi<prj, ep-plfj.fj.ai, ep-pifj.fj.riv' ep-piifso;
p-pl(f>evai, ep-pi(f>0ai. ep-pl<f>w<s, tp-pt/x/zevos.
(^>) Verbs beginning with a double consonant ( , i/-).
ZTJTCI>, seeA;, e-^ryrryKtt, e-^rr/Kry, l-tyrr/pai, e-r)TTt'][J.r}v,
Svpew, shear, e-^vprjfj,ai, e-^vp^fj.rjv, f-^vp^(rdai, e-vprjfj,vo<s.
tyev8<a, cheat, e-^eixr/u,ai, e-^eiV/xTyv, e-^curvat, e'-i/'tvoyAevos.
(c) Verbs beginning with two consonants (except a mute and a
liquid).
SreAAw, sewrf, e-crraAKa, e-crraAK^, -o-raA/u,at, c-crraA/Aryv ; e'-crraAo-o ;
-CTTaAKW, e-a-raAKOi/xt ; -o-TaAevat, e-oraA^at ; e-crraA/cws, e-o-raA/zevos.
^^eipa), destroy, e-(f)0apKa, e-<f>8dpKr], e-<f>dapfj,ai, c-<f>6a.pKva.i, etc.
l.'/ceva^a>, prepare, f-(TKvaKa, e-crKeuuKTy, e-frKfracr/JLat, ; e-(TKi'aKW5, etc.
But Kptvia, decide, Kf-KpiKa, c-Ke/cptv^, etc. ; ypd<fna, write, yeypa<^a,
ye-ypa.fj.fj.ai, etc.
(c?) The verbs mentioned in 526 also take the syllabic augment e;
and with initial e, this is contracted to et.
Thus (i0e-w, pus/i, Iwo-fuu ; ay-viyxt, 6rea^, 2 perf. edya ; a-w, permit,
f"a.Ka, eia.fj.ai ; edifo, accustom, eidina, eWurfj-ai.
540. NOTE. BAacrrai'w, sprout, has ^t-^Aao-Tij/ca oftener than -/3Aa-
crrrjKa. rAv<^aj, cut, grave, has ye-y\v/j.fj.ai, and in composition also -e-
yMai. rAvKcuva), Triage sti'ee<, has ye-yAvxacr/Mai and aTT-e-
156 REDUPLICATION 641
541. NOTE. Mt/in;o-KU> (JJ.VOL-), remind, and Krao/xai (KT<I-), acquire,
have the reduplication against the rule : fA-pnytat, remember,
(Ionic and poetic, rarely Attic prose, also e-KT7//zcu), possess.
542. NOTE. 'Opaw, se, makes ew/ad/ca (sometimes eopdKa), (w
'Ay-oiyio, op?, has dV-f<ixa and 2 perf. dv-ewya, uj/-eyy/Aai. These two
verbs have the temporal as well as the syllabic augment.
543. NOTE. -"lo-n^i (o-ra-), se<, makes perfect e-o-TTj/ca, plupf. f-
or i-<rr7;KTi (for e-rT7/Ka). So "IT//U (e-), ed, has perfect (in composition)
for -KOU
544. If the verb begins with a vowel, the reduplication is
represented by the temporal augment.
'AyyAAu>, announce, 7yyyAKa, 7yyyeAK77, 7/yyeA/wu, vyyyeA^v ; ]y-
ycX(ro ; iJyytA/cej'ai, 7yyyeA^ai ; 7/yyAc(os, 7}yyA/ii'os.
AI/xw, <a*e, yp;Ka, ypiJKr), ypjttai, gpt'jfj.rjv ; ypr/o-o ;
fcj, associate with, wp.t\i)Ka, wfjLlXrjKfvai, etc. ; ayw, Zca<, iyX a >
etc.
545. NOTE. 'Av-dAio-Kw or av-dAow, expend, makes dv-vyAwxa (with
un-Attic a.v-6. Atoxa), ar-7yAo>/iai. 'Eo/jrafw, &eep festival, makes fwpraKa.
The root IK- makes e-oixa, am Kfce, plup. C-^KTJ. The root 0- makes 2 perf.
i-(adoL, am accustomed, 2 plup. fltadrj.
546. Pluperfect. When the reduplication is represented by or
by the augment, the pluperfect has no further change :
Aa/z/3uru> (Aa^8-), <ai, i-A7j^>a, i- j ^e'8w, deceive, e-
, -<rraA/ca, e-
tti), shear, f-^vprjfia.1, i-f>pt'ifi.r)V ;
ptiTT(a (pl<f>-), throw, fp-pl(f>a, ep-pt<f>T] ; ayyeAAw, announce, 7/yyeA*ca, 7/y-
yeAc77 j
ai/>e'w, take, ypi)Ka, yp'jKrj.
547. NOTE. But <aT7/Ka, stand, perf. of To-TTy/xi, e<, makes f'urri'iKij
(older Attic) for (-(<m]Ka, and e(rn/K7/ ; and eoixa (from root IK-), am /tie,
makes WK7; with augment on the second syllable.
ATTIC REDUPLICATION
548. Certain verbs beginning with a, e, or o, followed by a
single consonant, form the reduplication by prefixing the first two
letters of the stem to the temporal augment. This is called the
Attic reduplication, although quite common in other dialects.
convict,
prop, (Ip-ypeiKa), fp-i]pfio-/J.ai ;
-, e'Av^-, eA^-),
553 REDUPLICATION 157
Of these verbs, the following are Attic :
dyei/jw (dye/3-), collect, dy-i'jyfpKa, eynew, vomit, e/i-r///CKa,
dy-t'jyepfjiai ;
ayo>, lead, uy-iyo^a fordy-ryyo^a(549);
aKovd), hear, 2 perf. dK-t'jKoa (but 2 perf.
(ccr#-, e8-), ea<, eS-rySoKa,
(dAt<^)-}, anoint, 2 perf. dA-
oAAii^tt (oA-, oA-e-), destroy, oA-wAe/ca,
dpow, plough, ap-?ypo/xai ; 2 perf. oA-wAa (pres. mean-
yei/jw (eye/3-), roitse, (ey-tjyepKa), ey- ing) ;
2 perf. fyp-ijyopa, of*,vv{J.i (O/A-, oyu-o-), swear, o/j.-(a/j.oKa t
am aioake (549) ;
usually e Aa?Vo), drive, eA-w Aa/ca,
(f>ep<j) (</)/o-, oi-, vcK-, evey/c- for -ev-
6ear, 2 perf. v-?;i/oxa,
ev-r/vey/jLat
Also a number of poetic and dialectic verbs and forms (976).
Forms enclosed in parenthesis are not found in classic writers ; and
and dp?#)o//cu are found only in Ionic prose, the latter being also
poetic. But all these forms probably existed in Attic.
549. NOTE. The form dy^o^a is perhaps from dy-i'/yoxa (which occurs
in inscriptions), the second y being dropped. In eyp-n'iyopa, am awake, 2
perf. of eycipw (eye/a-), rouse, the p of the stem is also reduplicated.
550. Pluperfect. The pluperfect of verbs with Attic reduplication
should take the augment, according to the ancient grammarians. This
appears certain in those beginning with o, as wfiop.oK-rj, aTr-wAoA?/. Those
beginning with e are found unaugmented in the pluperfect; as eA-
tjXvOrj, dTT-evr)v6)(t}, e'yp-^yo'/or/. AKOVW has plup. I'jK-rjKo^.
REDUPLICATED PRESENTS
551. A number of verbs have a reduplicated form in the present,
the initial consonant being repeated with t.
Ti-#77/u (Of-), put ; 8i'-So>/u (So-), give ; Tri'/x-TrA^/xi (?rAa-), fill, and TTI/Z-
irprjfju (TT/JU-), burn, strengthen the reduplication with /x ; yi-yvwcr/cw (yvo-),
know. A peculiar form is ov-ivrjfjn (ova-), benefit, for oVoj'7/yu.i. For verbs
with reduplicated presents, see 626, 652 (reT/xxiVoi), 658, several in.
658, 764 (6) ; poetic 997.
552. NOTE. In some cases the reduplication belongs to the verb-stem ;
as /3if3d(a (J3i/3a8-), cause to yo, fut. f3ifido~w,
REDUPLICATED AORISTS
553. Some verbs have a reduplicated form in the second -aorist.
In prose the following verbs have reduplicated aorists :
REDUPLICATION 554
*Ayo), lead, 2 aor. }y-ayov, with temporal augment in the indicative
{subj. dy-dyw, opt dy-dyoi/xi, imper. ay-aye, part, dy-aywv, inf. dy-ayeiv ;
mid. i)y-dyo'/i>/>', subj. ay-ay w/xat, etc.}.
tvfK- root (present <f>fpw, bear), aor. yv-ryKa, with temporal augment,
probably syncopated from t'ji'-fvfKa, 2 aor. r/y-eyKoi', with temp, augment,
for ijv-fi'fKov.
"Kir-opai (stem originallv CTCTT-), 2 aor. f-<rirop.r)i' for cre-ertTro/^v, but the
<ther forms from the stem O-CTT- ; subj. OTTW/WU, opt. O-TTOI/^I', imper. Q-TTOV,
inf. cnretrda.i, part, erjro/xti'os.
eV-, originally /CTT- (for present Aeyw is used), 2 aor. eiTrov for fe-ftirov
{tiTrco, tiTroi/Ai, ciV, eiVety, etVwv}. Tho first aorist riira. is for /<-
Other reduplicated second aorists are dialectic and poetic (977).
AUGMENT AND REDUPLICATION IN COMPOUND VERBS
554. Verbs compounded with a preposition take the augment and
rjdu plication after the preposition. Prepositions ending in a vowel
(except Trept and irpo) drop the final vowel before the syllabic augment ;
but Trpo is often united with the augment by crasis. Before the
syllabic augment K becomes , and V and <rvv take their proper form
if they have been changed.
<liro-/3dXX(i>, throw away, impf. dw-^aXXop, perf. Airo-ptpXijKa, pi up.
Si.a-pa.ivw, cross, Si-tpaivov,
yu, lead to,
irfpi-tpaXXov,
w, throw around,
Trpo-pd\\u, throw before,
\u, throw out,
ty-ypd<f>ti>, inscribe, aor. iv-typa.\l/a,
4fjL-J3dXXu, throw in, ,, iv-4fia.\ov,
ffv\-Xtyw, collect, ,, <rvv-4\fl-a,
ffv-ffKtvdfa, prepare o-w-eoTretfewo, ,, ffvv-effKftiaKa, , ffw-efftcevdicq
555. NOTE. The following verbs take the augment before the preposi-
tion, these being no longer regarded as compounds :
' A(j.<J>t(vvi'fJLi, clothe, ijfjufiUfra, mi^Mtruot ; a<j>ir]p.i, send aivay, a^trjv or
-tTTundfLttL, understand, i^TrurTa.fj.ijv, tjTrurri'iOijv ', KQ,Oefoua,i, sit,
CKa(Jfofjir)v ; KadrjfJMi, frit, tKaOt'ifjLijv or Ka.Or']fj.r)V ; KaOifo, set, sit, fKaBt^ov,
(K(iOl(ra or KaQura, (Ka.durdu.ni', K(iidiKa (late) : KadevSd), sleep, fKat
, - -.. ft
and
556. NOTE. The following compounds augment the preposition as well
as the simple verb :
endure, i'iv-et\ofi^v, I'lv-e-a-^ofj.rjv ; fv-o\\cta, karats, Yfv-
xA^a, }i'-<i>xX;/xai; iir-av-opOoto, set ujrright, cir-rjv-wpdovv,
. ; fir-rjv-top6(Dfjuii ; irap-oiv(<a, maltreat, or behavt ill (in drunken-
REDUPLICATION
159
ness), f-Trap-<avovv, f-Trap-^vr/cra, Tre-Trap-wvijKa, f-Trap-uivijOrfv, Tre-Trap-(^vrjfj.at
(late) ; for d//,7r-exw, which is very irregular, see the Catalogue of Verbs.
557. NOTE. These also augment the preposition as well as the stem :
a/i^-yvoeu), doubt (from dfj.<j>i and yvo-\ ijytt<-e-yvoow and ?}pi-yvoovv,
i')fj,<f)-e-yv6ricra; a/x<^7-/3^Tco, dispute (from d/*<is and fftrjv, 2 aor. of /Jumo),
>'lfji<f>-f-(r/3i')Tovv, t']fji<f)-e-a m ^T'rj(ra, as if the last part were -cr/3^Tew (but the
forms t'jfjL^Lcr-f^tJTovv, rifj.^icr-fti'jT'rja-a, etc., are often found) ; dvTi-/3o\ew,
beseech (from dvrt and /2aAAw), has ?;vT--/3dAow or r/vri-^SoAow, r}vT-e-
SoAcra or
558. NOTE. Observe that the following are ?io< compounds :
, /orce (dvay/oy, necessity) ;
d), distress (cmd, distress) ;
w, deceive (dTrdrr), deceit) ;
ew, threaten (d;riA^, threat) ;
(a-7ro/oos, difficult) ;
pursue ;
, purify (KaOapos, pure).
They accordingly augment and reduplicate regularly ; as, T]vdyKaor,
ryvayKGicra ; Sf8iw)(a ; KfKddap/j,at,
559. NOTE. 'A-n-o-Xavw, enjoy, and e^-era^w, muster, have no simple
forms.
560. NOTE. Auurdu>, arbitrate (from Statra, arbitration), is treated as if
it were a compound ; it has double augment in the perfect and pluperfect,
and also in compounds ; as SIT/TOJV, o^rrycra, SfSfijrrjKa, dTr-eoiyTijo-a, c-
48vffnfy(hqv (late). Aid/co^eco, minister (from SIUKOVOS, servant), augments and
reduplicates regularly, cStdKovovv, SeSidKovjjKa, etc., but there are later and
<loubtful (poetic) earlier forms with augment Bur)- and SeStr;-.
561. Denominative verbs (1153) derived from nouns or adjectives
compounded with prepositions, take the augment and reduplication
after the preposition. These are called indirect compounds (1177, 2).
fy-Kb)/j.ia(i) (eyK(t>fj,iov), praise, ly-
KfKlOfJiULKIL ',
aTTo-Aoyco/zcu (oVd and Adyos), speak
in defence, aV-e
((rvvepyos), work with, (rvv-
t'lpyovv ;
Vt-o/)Ke(o (7TtopKos), swear falsely,
KOLT-rjyopfo) (Ka.TTf]yopo<s), accuse, KO.T-
r/yopovv ;
VTT-OTTTCVW (uTTOTTTOS), SUSped, V7T-
W7TT6VOV ;
562. NOTE. The following augment and reduplicate at the beginning :
(lv and
consider,
/i-7re8da>, establish (e'^-TreSos, steadfast) ;
fp.-TTo\d(a, earn, traffic (e/i-TroAr),
merchandise) ;
fv-avTioofj.a.1, oppose (ev-avrtos, ojj-
posite) ;
raise a/o/it
6e wore tfuin enough
(7T/Dt-cr-(ros, aftofe measure) ;
7r/3O-oi/jiia^o/xai, waie prelude (irpo-
01 /MOV, prelude).
160 TENSE-SUFFIXES, THEMATIC VOWEL, MOOD-SUFFIX 563
Thus, JjfjL-iriSovv ; }p.-7roA(oi', ija-iro \rjKa ; I'jr-avrnaOrjv,
i-fUT-e<apiov ; -7rpi-tr-<reiwa ; irf-TrpooifJLia<r(j.ai (but 7rpo-o</uao-u'p;e0a with-
out augment, once in Plato).
563. NOTE. 'Ey-yvciw, pledge, betroth (from fyyvrj which, again, is from
iv and yvibv), makes t'ly-yvwv or ey-eyi'toy, i/y-yii^fra. or v-eyvv/<ra, -tjy-yvrfKa
or cy-yeyrjjKa, etc., but the compounds always augment the , as KaT-^yyiW,
Si-ijyyiijfjLai. 'EK/cAr^ria^w, 7w>M assembly (from tKK\r)crid, e/ctfATjTos, K-
KaA<u>), augments either i-(-K\i)criaov or ijK-KXrjcria^ov. Ylapa-vofj.eh>,
trangress law (fmin irapdvofj.o<i), has irap-ev6fj.ovv and irap-rjvonovy (as if from
irapd and dro/xos), irapa-vd'OfiriKa. 'AvTt-8iKew, 6e a defendant (from avri-
SIKOS, which, again, is from dvri and SIK-TJ), ha^ double augment : r/vr-e-Si'/covi',
7/io > --8tKT^ra. See these verbs in the Catalogue.
564. Compounds of 6W-, ill, augment and reduplicate before the
adverb :
Sr-Tvxw, am unlucky (from SUO--TI>X?/S), e-6W-Ti'xow, Se-Swr-ru^^Ka.
565. NOTE. But the stem is augmented if it begins with a short vowel.
Thus only : 6"w-ap(rreu>, be displeased (which occurs only late, from Swr-
upeo-ros), Sixr-rjpta-Tovv, 8i<<r-jjpe(TTrjKa ; and 8fo--a7rio-T(o (mentioned only
by the grammarians, from 8\xr-dirurTos), be very disobedient.
566. Compounds of ev, well, augment the adverb if the stem begins
with a consonant or with T; or w ; otherwise the stem is augmented.
But they are very often found without augment.
C&TVYCM (from c&Ttmfa), be lucky, T/V-TI'XOW, rfv-rv^rjKa.
ei'-o^eo (from eu and fX 00 )) f eas ^i T)v-to\ovv, r^v^^r^iai.
fv-pyT((a (from cu-fpyerv/s), do </oorf, cv-rjpyeTovv or cu-epyerow.
567. Other indirect compounds augment and reduplicate at the
beginning.
7rapprjo-ia<yiai, speak freely (irappr)-
9*5, Tras and pc-), f-irappi]<ria-
build (from
house-builder), ipKoSoiJiovv, (!>KO-
vo\i-opK(<a, besiege (TroAis and cipyw,
slutt in), (
1TO\l-6pKT)fJMl
d-6vp.fia, be disheartened (a-ftyxos, a
privative and ^r/xos), i}-^D-
/tiOl'l'
568. NOTE. ^OSoiroiew, wut/c a 'frtj/, sometimes has perf. mid. part.
toSo-irf-iroujfJLfvos. So also 68oi-7ropw, travel, ol
TENSE-SUFFIXES, THEMATIC VOWEL, MOOD-SUFFIX
TENSE-SUFFIXES
569. The tense-suffixes are the thematic vowel and certain
other letters added to the theme to form the tense-stems. They
are the following :
570 TENSE-SUFFIXES, THEMATIC VOWEL, MOOD-SUFFIX 161
1. For the Present System : -%-, - T %-, -y%-, -v%-, -av%-, -v<-%-, -va-, -w,
-(I)(TK%-, or none.
Ai)-/-, Xu-o-/xev, A-O-VTGU, e-Av-o-v, e-Ac-e-Te, e-Xv-e-<r@e ; KOTT-T^-,,
KOTT-TC-TC ; crreX-A^- for (rreX-y/ t - (96, 4), a-reX-Xe-rai ; <#a-v^-, <j>6d-
vo-fj.ev ; a.p.apT-o.v/ e -, a/j-apT-dve-re ; (3v-ve/ -, /3v-veo-[j.ev contr. f$vvovp.ev ;
crKiS-va-, (TKiS-vrj-fjiL ; 8eiK-vv-, 8eiK-vv-fJ.ev ; yr)pa-crK%-, yrjpa.-o-KO-fJi.ev ;
eiy>-r/c^-, evp-i(TKe-Te ; <a-, (f>a-fiev ; Svva-, Svva-fjiai.
2. Future System : -a-%.
Ai>cr^-, Xv-(rofj.ev ; x.o^%- ( KOTT-CT^-), Ko\{/e-crde.
3. First-Aorist System : -<-.
Ai5-cra-, e-Av-cra-yaev ; Koi/'a-, e-Koifsa-vro.
4. Second-Aorist System : -%- or none.
AtTr-^-, -Ai7r-o-v; 8v-, f-Sv-v ; o-ra-, e-o-ny-v.
5. First-Perfect System : - K a- (for the pluperfect -KT;- from -K-a-,
-/<i- from -Ke-e-, -K-/ see 593).
Ae-Av-xa-, Ae-Au-Ka-/ii/ ; -Ae-Av-Ki;-s, -Ae-Av-Kei(v), -Ae-Ai'-/ce-o-av.
6. Second-Perfect System : -a- (for the pluperfect -?;-, -et-, or -e-, see
593), or none.
Ae-AoiTT-a-, Ae-AotV-a-^ev ; e-ora-, t-o-Ta-re, e-Ae-AotTT-^-?, e-Ae-AoiV-
ei(v), -Ae-Aoi7r-e-Te.
7. Perfect-Middle System : none (for the future-perfect -o$-).
Ae-Av-, Ae-Au-yuat, e-Xe-X.v-fj.rjv; Ae-AetTT-, Xe-Xf.ip.-p.eda, e-Xe-Xeit^-de ;
Ae-Au-o-^-, Ae-Ac-tro-^at ; ye-ypa^- (for ye-ypa<f>-o-%-\ ye-ypd^e-a-Oe,
8. First- Pass ive System : -de- (for the future passive -Orjo-%-).
Av-de-, e-Xv-Orj-v ; Xe^-de- (for Aey-^e-), e-Xe^-6r]-fj.ev ; Xv-Oyo-'ft-, Av-
0'i'jcro-fj.ai ; Tlfj.rj-6rj(r^f-, Tt/Avy-^yfre-Tat.
9. Second-Passive System : -e- (for the future-passive -770-%-).
10. For the Doric fut. tense-suffix -o-e^-, see 1022 ; for the Horn, first-
aoi\ -o-^-, see 1028 ; for the imperf. and aor. formation in -CTK^-, see 1040,
1041 ; for the formation in -0%-, see 1042 ; for the rare plupf. in -^-,
see 1036.
THEMATIC VOWEL
570. 1. The tense-stems of the present, imperfect, and second-aorist
active and middle of verbs in -w, and of the futures and future-perfect
of all verbs, end in a variable vowel, called the thematic vowel. This is
o before p, and v and in the optative, elsewhere it is e. It is written
-%- ; thus, Xv%-, Xnr%-, \wr%-, XvO^o-%-, XeXva-%-. In the futures and
in the future-perfect, cr is inserted before the thematic vowel ; for the
dropping out of cr before -%- in the future active and middle of liquid
verbs, see 673, 3. To these tense-stems as they appear with the
thematic vowel, the endings are appended.
M
162 TENSE-SUFFIXES, THEMATIC VOWEL, MOOD-SUFFIX 571
Present : \{<o-fj.(v, X6(-re, Xvova-t for Xvo-vcri from XVO-VTI (40, 588) ;
A($O-/MU, At-e-Tcu, etc. ; Af'-To>, etc. ; Xveiv from Xve-ev ; \ve-(rBat ; Ai'o-/zevos.
Imperfect : e\vo-v, -Ave-s, eXve, etc.
Second-aorist : lAuro-v, lAwre-s, etc. ; AiVe, AITTC-TW, etc. ; AiTreii/ probably
from Xiirc-fv ; Xiiro-fievos.
Futures : Atxro'/zev, Xvcre-re, etc. ; Ai>0vyo-o-/xou, XvQfoe-Tai, etc. ; <i>av7y<ro-
yxai, <av7yo-e-Tcu, etc.
Future-perfect: XeXv<ro-[j.ai, AeAvcre-rat, etc.
2. The subjunctive of all verbs has the long thematic vowel -*/,-.
Present : Xtw-fj-tv, AI'TI-TC, Auoxri for Avw-vcri from Af'to-vn ; ATJW-/ACU,
Affy-Tai, etc. ; (/ii-Form) Ti6<a-/Jiev from Ti@e-ia-fj.ev, Ti6rj-re from TiOe-ijre, etc.
First-aorist : \iw(a-fj.fv, Avo-ry-re, AVO-UKTI, etc. (688).
Second-aorist: \iir<a-[j.ev, AiVri-Tf, etc. ; (/xi-Form) 0<t>fj.ev from Oe-at-fifv,
Bi]-Te from 6e-rj-Tc, etc.
Perfects : Xe^vKat-fiev, AeAi'/oi-re ; AeAoiVw-yiev, AeAoiTroxri.
571. NOTE. For -co, -eis, -ei of the indicative present active, see 588.
For -<o, -775, -y of the subjunctive active singular, see 589. For e and rj
contracted with the personal endings -(o")cu, see 596 597. For a of the aorist
and perfect tense-stems dropped before -"/,-, see 688. For examples of
the optative, see 668, 673.
OPTATIVE MOOD-SUFFIX
572. 1. The optative has the mood-suffix -t- or -i??- before the
personal ending. In the third person plural the mood- suffix -i-
becomes -u- before the personal ending -v, as \vou-v (but Avot-re),
\v6eie-v (but \vOet-fiev).
2. The mood-suffix -ITT- is used only before active personal endings
{575). In this case the first person singular has the personal
ending -v, and the third person plural -crav ; as <iAo/7;v from <iAeo-iT/-v,
but (friXolfu from <iAeo-t-/u, <iAoiTT(rav from <f>iXeo-ir)-a-av, but <f>iXolcv
from <f>iXfo-ic-v.
573. Tlie mood-suffix -IT/- appears in the following cases :
1. In the active singular of contract verbs in -aw, -ew, -oa>, seldom
in the plural. The simpler sign -i- is used in the dual and plural,
much less often in the singular. See the inflections of ri/iaw, <iAew,
and '-I/A'/C.,.
2. In the future active singular of liquid verbs alongside of the
simple sign t ; as <f>avoiijv from </>ayeo-tTi-v or <f>avolfj.i from (Jxiveo-i-fu.
3. In the active of /it-forms, the mood-suffix being here added
directly to the tense-stem without the thematic vowel ; as TI&ITTV from
Tt6-tTj-v, Sofyv from Bo-irj-v. But the dual and plural prefer the simpler
577 ENDINGS 163
mood-suffix -i-, as Ti6ei/j.ev from Tide-i-pfv ; and verbs in -vi~/u form the
optative (as also the subjunctive) like verbs in -w, as 8fiKvvoifj,i from
8flKVVO-L-fJ.l.
4. In the aorists passive ; as XvOeirjv from XvOf-ty-v, (f>avfir)v from
<j>ave-i->j-v. But the dual and plural prefer the simple -i- ; as Xvd^l^v
from Xvd(-i-/Ji.ev, (f>avLre from (fxive-i-Tf.
5. In several second -perfects (723), as Trpo-eX-qXvdoiri, from irpo-
\->')\vt>a ; also in e8rj8oi<oirj from eSv/SoKa. So also in second aorist active
of x w iMVoe, (Txot^v, but -crxoijtu in composition.
6. In other cases, the simple mood-suffix -i- is used.
ENDINGS
574. These are : the personal endings of the finite moods ; the
endings of the infinitive, of the participles, and of the verbal
adjectives.
PERSONAL ENDINGS
575. Indicative. The personal endings of the indicative are the
following :
ACTIVE MIDDLE
Primary Tenses Secondary Tenses Primary Tenses Secondary Tenses
SING. 1. -jit
2. -o-i (-0o)
3. -Tl
DUAL. 2. -TOV
3. -TOV
PLUE. 1. -|Xv (-/ties)
2. -T -T -O-0 (-0) -O"0 (-0)
3. -VTI -v, -o-av -vTai -VTO
The passive has the personal endings of the middle, but the aorist
passive has the endings of the active.
576. NOTE. 1. The ending -o-t of the second person singular is preserved
only in Epic cr-<rt', thou art; also perhaps in <ys, thou sayest, and in the
subjunctive A.v$s (589).
2. The ending -TL of the third person remains in O--TI, is ; and in Doric,
as 8i8(DTi for Attic Si'Sw-o-i.
3. The older ending -/ics for -p.ev remains in Doric ; as A.eyo-/zes for
-V
pot
-|iTJV
-s
-o-ai
-o-o
-Tat,
-TO
-TOV
T1JV
-O-0OV (-0OV)
-0-00V (-00V)
-o-0ov (-1
-O-0TJV (-1
)ov)
-|tv (-Ates)
-|i0a
-p.0a
577. NOTE. The early ending -(<r)0a for the second person singular,
-originally a perfect-ending, is preserved in our-Qa for ol8-0a (80), from o78a,
164 ENDINGS 578
know; tyr-Oa, thou toast; fyi-crOa, tlwu wentst ; !</-<r#a, thou midst;
(r&a or ySei-tr^a, tftou kneicest ; also in some Homeric and in a few dialectic
forms.
578. NOTE. Occasionally -TTJV is found for -TOV in the second person
dual indicative of secondary tenses both in Attic poetry and prose ; as ei'xerryv,
fXtyfTTji', f7r-fTfXf(ra.Ti]v for fl\frov, tAe'ytroi', fTr-fTfXfo-aTov.
579. NOTE. 1. The first person plural is used for the first person dual.
A rare ending -fifOov for the first person dual occurs three titnes in poetry :
XcAcJJMtcdoP from AeiVw in Soph. EL 950 ; 6pp.uhfj.fOov from opfidtD in Soph.
Philori. 1079 ; irtpi8ta-fj.fdov from oiSwfJLi in Horn. II. 23, 485 ; and twice in
Athenaeus 398 a.
2. In poetry we often find -/j.t<rda. for -/z$a, as Xv6-/j.fo-0a.
580. NOTE. For changes in the endings -/u, -cri, -TI, -vrt, -VTO ; for -v
of the first person singular ; for -o>, -eis, -ft of the singular, etc., see the
Observations on the Endings (587 598).
581. The secondary ending -<rav is used :
1. In the aorists, as \v6ij-a-av, tyavrj-a-av. The older -v for -<rav
seldom occurs in Attic poetry ; as fKpv<f>6f-v for e*/n'<0/-<rav.
2. In the imperfect and second-aorist of the /xt-form ; as fTidf-<rav
and (df-<rav from Tidjjp,u
3. In the pluperfect ; as fXfXvKdrav.
4. In the optative whenever the mood-suffix is -/-.
582. The more primitive endings -6ov, -dijv, -Of. appear in the
perfect and pluperfect after consonants ; as TTf-n-Xf^-dov (for irfTrXfK-Oov),
fcrraX-df, but XfXv-<rdov, XfXv-<rOf.
583. Subjunctive and Optative. 1. The subjunctive has the per-
sonal endings of the primary tenses. The optative has the personal
endings of the secondary tenses; but the 1 sing. opt. act. has -v only
after the mood-suffix -ITJ-, otherwise it has -/AI, as Xvot-pt, faXoujv ; and
the 3 plur. opt. ends in -trav whenever the mood-suffix is -t?/-, as Xvdfiif-
<rav, <f>iXoii)-o-av. For -to, -j/s, -y in the subjunctive, see 589.
2. The ending -v for -/u is found very rarely ; as Tp*<f>oi-v for Tpf<f)oi-fj.i
(Eur. frag. 895), ap.aprot.-v for afj.dproi-/j.t from afiaprdvo) (Cratin. Drop.
frag. 6).
584 Imperative. The personal endings of the imperative are
the following :
ACTIVE MIDDLE (AND PASSIVE)
Siny. Dunl. Plur. Sing. Dual. Plur.
2. -Oi -TOV -TI -ro -o-9ov (-6ov) -<r0(-6c)
3. -TW -TWV -VTWV -<rO<i (-6oj) -<r6ov (-Oo>v) -<r6<i>v (-Ocov)
or -ruffav or -ffffuxrav
591 ENDINGS 165
The passive lias the personal endings of the middle ; but the aorist
passive has the personal endings of the active.
585. The more primitive endings -0o>, -Oov, -0<av, -Oe, -<9wo-av, are
used in the perfect after consonants ; as Ter/at'^-^w for TfTpij3-8u, from
rpifiw.
586. NOTE. For changes in -Bi, and for the irregular -ov and -at of the
aorist imperative active and middle, see the Observations on the Endings
(587598).
OBSERVATIONS ON THE PERSONAL ENDINGS
587. The personal endings and the tense-suffixes underwent various
changes which are indicated below. But the terminations -w, -as, -et,
-?7$, -rj are not yet definitely explained.
588. Present Active Indicative. 1. (Common Form): Avw is prob-
ably for XVO-/M, the ending being dropped and the thematic vowel
lengthened, but some regard the original form to have been AUW-/AI, and
others believe the first person in -w to be of different origin from that in -/u ;
Aveis is probably from \vc-o-i, -cri becoming -s and the thematic vowel
lengthened to ei ; Avet is probably from Aue-rt, the ending -rt dropped and
the thematic vowel lengthened ; Aooi-o-t is from original and Doric \VO-VTL
through Af'o-vo-t, -VTI becoming -wrt, v dropping out, and the thematic vowel
compensatively lengthened (40). Similarly the future At*o-a>, Avcreis, Avo-ei,
At'crovcrt for Xvo-o-fu, etc.
2. (jit-Form) : Tt'ftj-s is for original TI $77-0-1, -s for -<rt ; TtOi)-<ri for
original TiOrj-ri, -ri becoming -<rt (85). The third person plural inserts d
before -VTL, then -U.VTI becomes -dvo-t (40), and finally -dcrt (compare At'oinrt
from AUO-VTI, Avo-vo-t), and final a of the verb-stem contracts with -d<ri ; as
Tiutdori from nOe-d-VTi, tcrTourt from tcrru-d-vrt, 6t8odcrt from 8tSo-d-vn.
Similarly in the third plural of the second-perfect of the /xt-form : tcrrao-t
from ecrra-d-vrt.
For the long final stem-vowel (17, w, f>) in the singular of the ^t-forms,
see GG4, 2.
589. Present and Second-aorist Subjunctive and Optative: Ai'w
is probably for AUU-/U and A/TTW for AITTCO-/^, the ending dropped (Homer
has forms like e^eAco/u and TV\(a(Jki} ; AlJns and Xvy are probably from
Af'T^-cri and Avr^-rt, perhaps through intermediate forms Af'?/i-<ri and
Ai"'7/i-Tt, the additional t appearing as subscript ; Avwcrt is for Atfw-VTi
through Ailw-vo-t (85) ; Avoi-s f(;r Ai"ot-(ri, A/'ot for Af'ot-n.
590. Imperfect and Second-c.orist Indicative: e\vo-v, <?Ai7ro-v,
6Ti0i)-v, and crrr/-v are forcAvo-/*, cAi7ro-/i, triOi)-/*, fcrrij-fj. (113). Compare
the Latin deii-m and letje.ba-m with Oto-v and e'Aeyo-v.
591. First-aorist Active IndicaiiVJ. The first person singular has
166 ENDINGS 592
lost all trace of its personal ending, and the third person singular weakens
a of its tense-suffix to ; as eAi-o-a, I Ai'tre.
592. Perfect Active Indicative. The first person singular has lost
its personal ending. The second person singular retains -s for -o-i. The
third person singular has- lost its personal ending and weakens a of its tense-
suffix to f, as AeAi'/ca, AeAi-xe, AeAoiTru, AeAoiTre. The third person plural
AcAvKfXcrt is from \f\vKa-vri through AeAv*ca-i'<ri (40).
593. Pluperfect Active. In the pluperfect active, final a of the
tense-stem is changed to e. In the singular -a, -as, - are then added,
and -a, -eas, -(') are contracted to -77, -775, -et(v) ; as eAeAvKT/, eAcAt'K?;?,
AcArKi(i') from eAeAiWa, eAeAv/ceas, eAeArK(r). Herodotus has the
uncontracted forms in -co, -eas, -. In late Greek ei was used for e and the
singular ended in -(LV, -ets, -ct ; as eAeAi'/cetv, eAeAi'xeis, eAeAiWi, eAeAv-
KctToi', etc. In the dual and plural, the regular secondary endings are
added ; as eAeAi'Ke-rov, t'AeAi'Ke-Tryv, etc.
594. Imperative. 1. The ending -61 is always dropped after the
thematic vowel ; thus Avc for \ve-6i, AITT for \nre-0i. After the tense-
suffix -Be- it is changed to -TI (100, 2) ; thus XvOrj-n for \v6rj-0i. The ending
-61 is retained in the second-aorist passive, as <dVv/-#i ; in <rn}-0i and
<TTa-6i from tVr^/it (508) ; in a few second-aorists of the /it-form from
verbs in w (767) ; also in icr-6i from et/u or otSa (772, 786), in i-Oi from
(ifii (775), in <f)d-6i or <fa-6i from ^>r;/zi (779), and in some dialectic forms.
In the second-aorist active of Ti'0r//ju, ITJ/U, oYSto/zi, and X (0 > "^ 6 ^ 3
changed to -s, thus #e-s, -s, 8o-s and o-^e-s for 6c-6, e-^, So-0, a-^e-d (112 ;
702, 3).
2. The second singular of the first-aorist active and middle is formed
irregularly in -ov and -at, these terminations being of uncertain origin ; as
Awrov, Afmu.
595. NOTE. For the omission of -Oi in the present and pecond-aorist
active of verbs in -(ML with lengthening of the stem-vowel a, e, o, or v to /,
ei, ov, or v, see 671. For the lengthening of the stem-vowel a and e, o, v,
to i], w, v, in the second-aorist active of the /u-form, see 702.
596. Second Person Singular Middle and Passive. 1. In the middle
and passive, the endings -crai and -<ro remain unchanged in the perfect and
pluperfect indicative and imperative of all verbs, and in the present and
imperfect indicative and present imperative of verbs in -/xi ; as AeAiMrai,
tAeAiMTo, AAD-OTO, Ti'0e-<rai, Ti'#e-<ro, TI'#-O-O.
2. In all other cases, the endings -o-at and -<ro drop o- ; they then con-
tract with a preceding vowel, except in the optative.
Thus Afy from Aff-(o-)t, i\6ov from eAi''e-(cr)o, AiVy from Afo-c-(o-)at,
t'AiVoj from <'AiVra-(o-)o, XvOSprr) from \vBr]o-(-(o-)ai, AtA&ry from AeAfcre-
(<r)at. Liquid future and aorist : <J>avrj from <f>avef-(<r)ai, c^vyvw from c'^Tjra-
599 ENDINGS 167
(o-)o ; Second-aorist : eAnrov from Ai7re-(cr)o ; Second-aorist of pi-form :
(TrpLiD from 7r/aia-(cr)o, Wov from $e-(cr)o, eSou from c8o-(cr)o ; Contract
presents : rlpa from Tt/tae-(a-)cu = Tipdy, <t><-h.y from <iAee-((r)cu <iAcy,
SyXoi from 8?yAo-(cr)ai = 877X017 ; Contract imperfects : CTI/AW from erf/xae-
(o-)o = eri/zaov, f<f>iXov from </><, Ace- (o-)o = e^tAeov, eSTjAou from e87iAoe-(<r)o
= ZSyXoov. Subjunctive : Xvy from Xw^-(tr)at, AWT? from Afxr?7-(<r)ai ; fo'jvy
from <f>rivr)-(<r)ai ; Xiiry from Ai7T77-(cr)ai ; Trpty as if from 7rpie7i-(cr)ai (6(>6,
697, 1047), $77 from 6eri-(<r)ai, 8oj from So7/-((r)cu ; ri/a^ from rl[j.ar)-(<r)ai
= Tlp.dy, <iAj7 from (tAeT7-(cr)ai = (^lAey, ^Aoi from 877Ao77-(o-)ai == 877Aoi7.
Imperative : Xvov from Ai)e-(cr)o, AITTOI; from At7rf-(<r)o, Trptw from 7r/3ia-(cr)o r
$ou from ^e-(<r)o, 801! from 8o-(o-)o, Tt/xa) from Tt/xae-(<r)o = ri/xaov, etc.
Optative: Aoot-o from Ailot-(o-)o, Avo-ai-o from Aiicrai-(cr)o, etc., the -o of
-(cr)o always remaining, as ri/uw-o from ri/jiaoi-(o-)o.
597. NOTE. 1. The second person singular indicative of the present,
future, and future-perfect has two forms, -y and -et ; as Ai'Tj or Avei, Aro-y or
Av(T6, XvOijcry or Xv&joret, \f\fxry or AeAvcrei. Of these -77 is the natural
contraction of -e-(o-)ai ; while -et is only a different spelling for -y and is
evidently not older than the fourth century B.C., when the tendency arose to
spell every y as ei, as dyadei for ayafly, eipfOrjv for ypt6r)v. The spelling
-ei is often called by the scholiasts Attic and Ionic for -77 in all the other
dialects including the Common.
2. Boi'Aei from fBovXo/j.ai, wish, out from oto/icu, think, and o^ei fut. of
6/jao), see, have, no forms in -77.
598. NOTE. For o- retained in -<rcu and -<ro in the present, imperfect,
and second -aorist of verbs in -fit, see 596, 695.
INFINITIVE ENDINGS
599. Common Form. 1. The present and second -aorist active
of verbs in -to and the future active of all verbs, form the infinitive by
adding -ev to the tense-stem, the thematic vowel (in this case always
-) contracting with -fv to -etv. Thus TrAe/cetv from irXeKe-ev, Xva-fiv
from Awre-ev, AITTCU/ probably from Ai7re-ev. Contract presents in -av
and -ovv, as rifj-av and 8r)Xoi<v, are from -ae-ev = -aeiv and -oe-ev = -otiv,
the i being lost in the contraction (48, 1).
2. The first-aorist active infinitive ends in -at which takes the place
of a of the tense-stem j as Aw-cu, TrAc^-cu, crrelX-ai.
3. The perfect active infinitive has -vat which is added to the
perfect-stem which changes a to e before it ; as AtAvKa-, AeAv/ct-vru ;
AeAoiTra-, AAoi7re-vat.
4. The infinitive of the present, future, and aorists middle, and of
the futures and future-perfect passive, is formed by adding -arOai to
the tense-stem.
168
ENDINGS
600
i for
<rdat, Art-<rdai ; Ar0}/<re-<r#ai ; <ai'>/<rc-o-0
600. Mi-for/77. 1. The present and second-aorist and second-
perfect of the ^t-form and both aorists passive form the infinitive by
adding -vat to the tense-stem. In the second-aorist active, and in both
aorists passive, the final stem-vowel is long.
Tide-ecu, terra-ecu, &iB6-vai, SeiKVv-vai ; (rrrj-vai (crra-), /3^-vai (/?-,
indie. <?/?>/i', 2 aor. of /JcuVw, go), 8D-veu, yvw-vcu; eo-ra-vai, TfOvd-vai ;
Ardij-vai, </>ai'7/-vai.
2. The present and second-aorist middle of the /Ai-form and the
perfect middle of all verbs add -<rOai directly to the tense-stem, con-
sonant stems here taking the more primitive ending -0eu.
Ttde-o-dou, i<rra-(r#cu, SiSo-trdcu, SeiKJ/v-o-tfeu, ie-o-#cu (from tT//u) ; 6i-
<rdai, irrd-vOai (from Trcro/xai, Trra-), So-cr^ou, e-arOat (from tt;/xi) : AcAv-
crdai, TfTlp-ri-^Baij TreirXf \-dai. from TrAeKW, i;AAa^-^ai from dAAao-(7w
(ciAAay-), eA^Aey^-dai'froin eAey^w, ijo--^ai from 7^/xai (?}o--), st'f, TfTpi<f>-Oai
from Tpfftta, rrttA-#at from oreAAa), Tre^av-^ai from <aiVa> (^>av-).
601. NOTE. Several /xi- forms Lave the earlier ending -i>cu for
original -ffvaL. Thus #etvcu, Souvai, eivai (from t>//xi) for original
So-J-evai, f-
PARTICIPIAL AND VERBAL ADJECTIVE ENDINGS
602. The active tenses (except the perfect) and both aorists passive
form their participial stems by adding -vr- to their tense-stems. The
nominative of stems in -ovr- of the common form ends in -wv ; as AiW
(AVOVT-), \iirwv (\ITTOVT-). All others add s to the stem in the nomina-
tive singular, upon which -VT- drops out and the preceding vowel
receives compensative lengthening ; as Av&t's (Avdevr-s),
AVO-VT-
fut. Afxro-iT-
1 a. Afxra-i'T-
1 a. p. \v6f-vT-
^ati'w, 1 a. <f>ijra-vT-
2 a. p. <f>avf-vT-
AetVw, 2 n.
Tt/ZCtW, pr.
pr.
Awwv
A&rus
<ai'ci's
AiTrwy
pr.
pr.
2 a.
pr.
2 a.
pr.
2 a.
pr.
2 a.
8r/Aoo-vr- nom.
d-IT-
t(TTa-'T-
(TTa-VT-
dew
So-VT-
For the formation and declension of the feminines and neuters, see
329 335.
603. The stem of the perfect active participle is formed by
dropping a of the tense-stem and adding -OT-.
XeXvKa XfXvK-or- nom.
ENDINGS 169
iva TTf(f>r)v-oT- nom.
AeAoiTra AeAoiTT-or- AeAoiTrws
For the declension and the irregular feminine in -via, see 329, 333.
For perfect active participles of the /ii-ibriu in -ws, -wo-a, -os or -tos,
see 336.
604. All middle and passive participles (except the aorists passive)
form their stems by adding -ftevo- to the tense-stem.
(Af'o-yuevo-)
to-ru/xevos
Tria
piaynevos
(Xvcra-/j.evo-)
(XeXv-/JLfi'o-)
Xv6rjcr6fj.evo<s (Av^rycro-yuevo-)
Al7TOyU,VOS (Al7TO-/xeVO-)
For the inflection, sec 288.
605. 1. The stems of the verbal adjectives ar made by adding -TO-
or -reo- to the verb-stem as it appears in the first-aorist passive,
sometimes as it appears in the second-aorist passive. If the verb
has no aorist passive, the verbal adjectives are formed directly from
the verb-stem. Final < and ^ of the theme become TT and K (80).
Ti/w^-reos Ti/ZTy-TOS
ed-Tos ed-ros
TeAecr-reos TeAecr-rds
8o-reos 80-1
(100, 3)
T/H7T-TOS
"jV (102) OpeTT-TO<S
ra/c-Tos Ta/c-reos
Kpt-TOS K/31-T6OS
ra-Tos ra-reos
o^TttA-Tos crraA-reos
y3aAAo) e/SX'/idyv f3\rj-To l s /3Xrj-Teo<s
2. Many verbal adjectives have as their basis a present or future form ;
as <f>ep-To<; (<e/>w) ; I-TCOV (T-rc from eTfU, stem t-, r/o) ; iV-reo? (wr-jtwv from
ot'8a, stem tS-, know); p.a.^t.-Tf.ov (/xaxf-o"o/^at fut. of /Jia.\-ofi.ai, fiyht) p.t.vt-
TOS, /ieve-rcos (/^evf-w, /zevw, fut of /wi'w, remain).
3. The verbal in -TOS either has the force of a perfect passive participle,
as KpviTTos, hidden, TOKTOS, ordered, Airro?, loosed ; or else it denotes possibility,
as o/adros, visibk, Tr/adxros, </ia< way 6e rfo, aKotwros, audible. Those
derived from deponent verbs usually have passive meaning ; as SCKTOS,
received, from 8e\ofiai ; but some have passive and active meaning, and
others only active, as /W/ATTTOS, blamed, blamenble, or Uaminy (from
170 ENDINGS 606
os, sounding (from </>0eyyo/icu). Those derived from intransitive
verbs are sometimes equivalent to present active participles, as /JVTOS, flowing,
(from pi<a). Those derived from transitive compounds seldom have active
meaning, as VTT-OTTTOS, suspected or suspecting. But those derived from
transitive verbs and compounded with an adjective or with a privative
(1169, 3) very often have active meaning, as Trav-aAwros, all-catching,
a-jrpdKTos, not to be done or doing nothing or having done nothing. Finally,
not every verbal in -TOS has the meaning of a perfect passive participle and
at the same time may express possibility ; some have only the former
meaning.
4. The verbal in -TOS, -red, -reov (paroxytone), expresses necessity, and
is equivalent to the Latin gerundive in -ndus ; as ACKTCO?, that must be said,
dicendiis ; Aureos, that must be loosed, solvendus ; So-reos, that must be given,
dandus.
606. NOTE. 1. Simple verbals in -ros are of three endings ami oxytone ; as
Xi/rdi, \vr-fi, \VTOV. Exceptions occur only in poetry ; as (tXi/rdj 'Iinroddfj.eia (E.
2, 742).
2. Compound verbals : (a) Those compounded with a preposition, and passive
in meaning, are of two endings and proparoxytoue ; as e-ai/>eTos, picked out ; 3ia-Xuros,
dissolved; fftv-Oeros, put together. (Occasional exceptions in form or accent in poetry,
rarely in prose.) (b) Those compounded with a preposition, and denoting possibility,
are of three endings and oxytone ; as ^-euperos, ft, -6v, that may be picked out ; Sia-
\in-6s, that may be dissolved. But as the passive sense easily passes over to that of
possibility, many of these are of two endings and proparoxytone ; as Kara-yiXaffrot,
-ov, to be laughed at, ridiculous. Several are oxytone and of two endings ; as 6fffj.al
O&K dvtKTol, intolerable odours (Thuc. 7, 87). (c) All others are of two endings and
paroxytone ; as A-ftarot, -ov, untrodden, inaccessible ; tii-irolirros, well-made ; \pvffo-
8tTot, bound with gold; irav-ddKpvros, most lamentable. (Many have a special
feminine form in poetry. Nearly all compounds of K\vrfa and irXeirdf, famous,
illustrious, are oxytone, as &ya-K\vrfa, TeXe-/cXrjj).
SYNOPSIS OF THE TWO FORMS OF INFLECTION
607. The Common Form of Inflection belongs to the present
and imperfect and second-aorist active and middle when the tense-stem
ends in the thematic vowel. -%- ; to all futures ; to the first-aorist
active and middle ; to the perfect active with the tense-suffix -*ca- or
-a-; and to all subjunctives.
1. The singular of the present and future active indicative ends in -o>,
-<is, -i (588). The endings -p.i and -<rt (for -TI) are everywhere omitted ;
except -/xi in the optative, as Af>oi-/ju (583).
2. In the third plural indicative present active, the thematic vowel o
unites with the ending -vrt and forms -oixrt, as Avowi from X.VO-VTI.
3. The third plural of the active of past tenses ends in -v ; as e
-v, t\nro-v.
609 ENDINGS 171
4. The imperative ending -Qi is dropped ; as Xve. The second person
singular of the first aorist active ends irregularly in -ov, as ACcrov.
5. The middle endings -<rat and -cro drop cr and contract with the final
vowel of the stem (59G, 2) ; as Aue-(o-)at, \vy ; Aw-(<r)a<,, Xva-y ; eAi>-(cr)o,
eXfov ; eAu<Ta-(rr)o, eAC'crw.
But there is no contraction in the optative : A*oio for Avot-(o-)o.
6. The infinitive active has -eiv (for -e-fv) ; but the perfect active has
-i/at, and the first-aorist has -at. Thus Xveiv for Af>e-cv, Avcretv, Xareiv ;
AeAv/ce-vai ; AeAoTre-vat ; Aucr-at, <?}v-ai.
7. Active participles with stems in -OVT- have the nominative singular
masculine in -tov ; as Xlxav, ACOVT-OS (602).
608. NOTE. When the optative mood-suffix is -t- (-te-), the ending of the
first person singular is -/At and of the third plural is -v ; as AIOI-/U, </>tAot/xi
(from </>tAeoi-/u), Atkrai-/>u, Aroi-/u ; Avote-v, </uAotev (from <iAeooie-i/),
Af>o-ate-v, AiVote-i', rt^eit-v, #et-v, XvOele-v, <avei-v. When the mood-
suffix is -177- the first person singular has -v and the third plural has -crav ;
as (friXoirj-v (from
<rav, Tt^t>j-o"a
609. The |xi-Form of Inflection (called also the smp/<? form)
belongs to the present and imperfect and second -aorist active and
middle when the tense-stem does not end in the thematic vowel ; to
the second-perfect active of the /u-form (499) ; to the pluperfect active;
to the perfect and pluperfect middle; and to both aorists passive.
But subjunctives are excepted.
1. The first person singular of the present indicative active retains the end-
ing -/it, the third has -tri for original -TI ; as Ti6rj-[i.i, riBrj-o-i, <^-/AI, (J>T]-O-I.
2. In the third person plural indicative present active, a is inserted
before the ending -VTI, with which it unites, forming -do-t ; as Ti#e-dcri from
TiOe-a-vri, t(rraVri from tora-a-VTi, Sft/cvv-dcrt. So also in the perfect active
eo-racri from ecrra-a-VTi.
3. The third plural of the active of past tenses and of the passive aorista
ends in -o-av ; as Ti0-o-av, We-a-av, eXeXvKf-crav, fXvfa)-<Tav, f<j>dvr]-<ra.v.
4. The imperative ending -#t is retained in a few cases (594) ; as (fra-di,
/3i}-di, c<TTa-Oi. In several second -aorists -Oi becomes -9 (594), as in Sos ;
and in others it is dropped, as in TI'&I, SiSov, i'o-n; (671).
5. The middle endings -<rat and -cro regularly retain a-; as Tt#e-crai,
Tt#e-cro ; AeAv-erat, eAeAv-cro. But not in the subjunctive nor optative, nor
usually in the second-aorist ; as enlij. rtdrj (for Tt^e-r^-o-at), opt. rt^eto (for
Ti#e-t-<ro), indie. 2 aor. e@ov (for efle-cro). See 695.
6. The infinitive of the active, and of both aorists passive has the ending
-vat. Thus Ti$-vai, 8i86-vai, ecrTa-vai (600), Av^-vat, </>av7/-'at. Rarely
the 2 aor. act. has -erai, as 6fivai (for Of-ftvai, Qe-fvai, 601).
7. Active participles with stems in -OVT- have the nominative singular
masculine in -ovs ; as 5i6Ws, 8e8oT-OS ("fi02\
172 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 610
FORMATION OF THE TENSE-SYSTEMS AND
INFLECTION OF THE FINITE MOODS
VERB-STEM AND PRESENT STEM
610. It is necessary to distinguish the present stem from the
verb-stem or theme. According to the final letter of the theme
all verbs are divided into three kinds.
1. Vowel Verbs, with themes ending in a vowel ; as Av-w, TraiSev-w,
X/M~-<I>, Ti/ia-u>, TTOU-W, 8>;Ao-w, Ti'0>//Ai ($)> o't'&o/" (&>)> yiyvMO'KG) (yvo-).
2. Mute Verbs, with themes ending in a mute ; as TrXe/c-w, Aey-w,
ap\-w, unrr-w, ^ei'-S-w, irfi6<a (TTI#-), AeiVto (AtTT-), rptft-w, -ypa<f)-(a, SfiKvvfj.1
(StiK-), \afj.(3a.vta (An/?-).
3. Liquid Verbs, with themes ending in a liquid ; as o-reAAw
(<rrA-), vffM-o), /m'-w, <atVw (<av-), Kptvta (x/oii'-), S/3-o>, oAAv/xi (oA-).
IRREGULARITIES AND CHANGES IN THE VERB-STEM
611. The various tense-stems are formed from the theme by adding
certain tense-suffixes. Certain regular changes in the theme are ex-
plained under the formation of the tense-systems. But in many verbs,
there are irregularities in the theme. These are noticed below in
612621, and for the dialects in 990 997.
612. Theme-vowel of variable quantity. 1. In some verbs of
the First Class, the vowel of the theme is long in the present, but
wavers in quantity in the other tenses.
So A&o (Av-, Au-), A/trw, Awra ; but AeAi'Ka, AeAf'/xai, eAv$r;v. These
verbs are enumerated in 625.
2. In some verbs of the Fifth Class, a short theme-vowel is lengthened
in some tenses, as in the Second Class.
AaKVb> (8aK-, &JK-), bite, 8>/o/Aat, 8f8ijyfj.at, t8rn\9ifv t but 2 aor. ZSaKov.
These verbs are given in 656.
613. Addition of . Many verbs add to the theme. Of these
some add < to form only the present-stem (thus ending in -<%-\ others
to form only certain tenses, the most to form all their tense-stems
except the present, second-aorist, and second-] >erfect.
Thus SoK(-n) (8oK-, pres. sU-in SOKC^-), seem, fut. Sow, aor. e&oa ; fitvta
(jJUi>--\ remain, ncfuvijKa. ; aurOdvonai (aiV0-e-), perceive, O&r&fprOfKU, i;<r07j-
IJMI, but 2 aor. t'ln-Bo/njv ; oAAf>/u (oA--), oAw from oAr(o, wAeo-a, oAwAexa,
but 2 aor. mid. ta\6fj.rjv, 2 perf. oAwAa.
The verbs whose tliemes take this additional e are given under the Eight
Classes.
621 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 173
614. Addition of a and o. A few verbs of the First Class add
a to the theme; see 629. Several verbs add o to the theme; see
628, 655.
615. Short final theme-vowel retained. Contrary to the general
rule in 39, many vowel-verbs irregularly retain a short final vowel of
the stem in all or some of the tenses, except the present and imperfect.
Thus : yeAdw, laugh, yeAttcroyucu, eyeAacra, eyeAdcr^v ; TeAeco, finish,
TeAecra) contr. reAw, ereAecra, rereAeKa, TereAecrywai, ereAecr^v ; a^^Ojwat
(d\8-e-), 60 displeased, d)(_0f(rofj.a.i, i'ixOeo-0-rjv ; Sew, bind, S^crw, e'Srycra, but
These verbs are all given under 679 and (dialectic) 992.
616. Addition of <r. Many vowel-verbs add <r to the theme in
the perfect-middle system, as TereAe-o--/>icu, eVertAe-cr-//,?/!' ; also in the
first-passive system before the suffix -$e- (-#77-), as ereAe-o'-^v, reAc-
These verbs are all given in 730.
617. Omission of v of the theme. Several verbs drop v of the
theme in the first-perfect, perfect-middle, and first-passive systems.
K/orvco (Kplv-}, judge, KfKpi-Ka, KfKpi-fj.ai, (Kpt-Orpf. These verbs, four in
number, are given in 707.
618. Reduplication of the theme. Some themes are reduplicated.
1. In the present, as yt-yvwo-Kw (yvo-), knoio (551).
2. In the second-acrrist, as i/y-ayoi/ from ay-w, lead (533).
The reduplication of the perfect stein is, of course, regular.
619. Syncope. The theme is sometimes syncopated.
1. In the present, as TrtVro) for Trt-Trer-w from stem TTCT-, fall.
2. In the perfect, as TreTrrayuai for Tre-Trera-yuat from 7reTai'vfy*i (Trera-),
xjiffdd out.
3. In the second-aorisf, as ITTTO/H^V for e-Trer-o/A^v from Trer-o/xat, fly.
4. Inthe/wiure; as Tmya-o/xcu 1'or Trerv/o-o/xai.
620. Metathesis. -Sometimes the theme undergoes metathesis.
1. In the jrresent, as $vr/o-Kw (Bav-, Ova-), die.
2. In the future, as ovcAvy-cro/Atti from o-/ceAAw (<rKA-, (r/<Ae-), dry up.
3. In the perfect, as (3(/3Xr]-Ka, /3e/^Ar/-/zat from /3aAAa> (/3a\-, /3Aa-),
throw.
4. In the amid passive, as e/SXt'i-d-rjv from /?uAAw (j3a\-, /3Aa-).
5. In the sacond-aorist passive (rarely), sec -e/iz-w in the Catalogue.
6. In the second-aorist (rarely), as 8a.pOa.vtD (SapO-), sleep, poetic ZSpaOov,
prose fSapOov.
621. Change of root-vowel. In some cases the vowel of the root
is changed.
174 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 622
1. Chnnge of c to a : This occurs in monosyllabic liquid themes in the
first-perfect (704), perfect-middle (726), and passive systems (750, 758) ; as
crreAAu) (<rrA-), sciui, rraA-Ka, rraA.-/Aai, eerraA-Tji'. Also in the perfect-
middle and second-passive systems of several mute stems (728, 758), as T/atTr-w,
turn, rtrpa/ji-fjiai, cTpdir-rjv ; in the second-aorist system of several mute
and liquid sterna ; as iy>r-<o, trpair-ov, frpaTr-ofjLrjv ; T/XVO) (re/a-), cut,
traifi-ov, (Tap>6fiT)v ; (693, c; 694) and in some poetic forms (996).
2. Change of to o : This occurs in the second-perfect system ; as T/ae^to
(rpc<f>-), nourish, rkrpo^xj. ; ffrBtipin (<$>6(p-), corrupt, 8i-e(pdop-a (715, 720).
3. Change of a to rj or a : This often occurs in the second-perfect
system ; as <j>a.ivta (<f>av-), show, TTfffnjv-a ; Kpdfo (xpay-), cry out, KfKpay-a
(715, 720>
4. Strong and Weak Root-vowels : In verbs of the Second Class (630,
31), the weak form of the theme, in I, v, a, is used only in the second-
aorist and second-passive systems ; the strong form, in ci or 01, u or ov,
77 or u> (with few exceptions, 633), is used in the other systems.
Thus AtV-a> (Awr-), leave, Aei'^w, AeAoiTr-a, AeAei/A-pu, e\fi<f>-6r)v, but 2 aor.
Xnr-ov favyo) (<pvy-), flee, <p(vofj.a.i, Trefavy-a, but 2 aor. ?</>vy-ov ;
root eAv^-, fut. eAei'-o-o/xai, shall go. c\rjXovd-a (Ionic) = eArjAu^a, have
gone, but 2 aor. ^Xvd-ov (Epic) = J)X.6ov, went ; rr/KO) (rax-), melt, T?/^W,
r>/^a, TT?/K-a, frt']\-6rjv, but 2 aor. pass. fra.K-'rjv ; rpwytu (rpay-), gnaiv,
rpM^ofJMi, TfTpwy-fJuti, but 2 aor. f-pay-ov ; pf(a (pe-, pef-, pev-), flow, /Sewr-
o/zou, cppfv-cra, but 2 aor. pass, eppvyv.
I. PRESENT SYSTEM
(Present and Imperfect Active and Middle.)
622. There are seven ways in which the present stem is formed
from the verb-stem. According to these different ways of forming the
present stem we distinguish the first seven classes of verbs; the eighth
class stands by itself and includes a few verbs whose tense-stems are
formed from different themes.
1. First or Thematic-vowel Class.
2. Second or Strong-vowel Class.
3. Third or T-Class or Verbs in -TTTW.
4. Fourth or Iota-Class (y-Class).
5. Fifth or A r -Class.
6. Sixth or Inchoative Class or Verbs in
7. Seventh or Verb-stem Class.
8. Eighth or Mixed Class.
27
FORMATION OF TENSE- SYSTEMS
175
EIGHT CLASSES OF VERBS
FIRST OR THEMATIC-VOWEL CLASS
623. The present stem is formed by adding the thematic
vowel -%- to the verb-stem.
624. To this class belong :
1. All vowel verbs except those mentioned in Class II. (632) and
in Class VII. Examples : Av-w, fj.rjvi-w, /3ovXev-w, Trav-<a, TljJ.d-w, <f>tXe-(t> }
8r/Xo-d).
2. Many mute verbs. Examples : nAe/c-w, Aey-w, apx-
3. A few liquid verbs ; as Mev-w, VC/A-W,
625. Theme-vowel of variable quantity. 1. In the following verbs
of the First Class, the theme-vowel is long in the present, but wavers
in quantity in the other tenses.
oY'O) (8v-, 8v-) TTTVCO (TTTV-, TTTU-) Tpi/3( (rpi/5-, rpl/3-)
uvit) ft'i', (/v-j (pvtt) (u)t)-, <pv-) TU<PO> (TU<P-, Tv<p- for
Auw (Xv-, Xv-) OXifio) (6Xi(3-, OXt/3-)
/J.VW (/uu-, fj.v-) Trvfyw (rrvty-, ?rviy-)
2. The present and imperfect of verbs in -ito and -iko usually have
I and v in Attic ; in poetry either v or v. But always pfOvu), dvvia
(Attic di/imo), dpvb) (Attic a/avrw), poetic a<i)w, Epic ravwa), poetic KAi5w.
See 998.
626. Present Reduplication. The following have present re-
duplications :
yi'yi/o/xcu sync, for yi-yev-o-/u,cu (yev-)
ur^w sync, for (ri-o-c^-w, <rur\(D = e^w
sync, for Tri-Trer-o) (TTCT-, TTT-O-)
TIKTCO for Tl-TK-W (TK-)
TL-rpd-ta late for rerpaivta (r/oa-)
for fju-fj.fi'-to, poetic for /xev-o>
627. Addition of . 1. Some themes insert e before the thematic
vowel and form a longer theme, the present stem thus ending in -%-,
as 8oKto, seem, present stem 8oKf%-, theme 80*-, seen in future Sdw.
These presents are :
ya^eo) (yayu,-e-) 8o/<a> (SoK-e-)
y^^o> (yf]d-f-) Kvptw poetic (KV/S-C-)
Also some poetic and dialectic verbs and forms.
2. The following verbs of the First Class add e to the theme to form
all their tense-stems except the present, second-aorist, and second-
perfect :
(/3ovX-f-)
(yei'-c-)
Sew (8e-e-), want (see Sew,
8f-, bind)
176
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
628
cpo/uu (ep-e-)
/zaxo/zcu
oiopxxi {oi-f-)
Tra.ua (TTUI-C-)
Trep8op.ai (TrepS-, TrapS-e-)
TTf.ro fiat, (irer-, TTT-C-)
Also several poetic and dialectic verbs.
3. The following of the First Class add e to form one or more
tense-stems :
(vep.-f-)
Also a few poetic and dialectic verbs. For the poetic and dialectic verbs
which add e to the theme for one or more tenses, see 990.
628. Addition of o. Tpuxw ( T pvx-\ wear out, adds o to the stem for
all the systems, rpi'X-o-, as rpf'xwo-w. Oi\ofj.ai (ol\-c-), be gone, adds o in
the perfect, GI'X-O- ; oi\-n>-Ka or O*X-W-K (Ionic and poetic).
629. Addition Of a. A few verbs, confined mostly to poetry, add a
to the theme for the present or other tense - systems ; as /3pux-a-opxu
(/2pi">X-a-), roar, 2 perf. /fte/Jpuxa (Epic and late prose). These verbs are
given in 991.
SECOND OR STRONG-VOWEL CLASS
630. The short theme-vowel a, i, v, is lengthened to 77, et, ev
and -%- is added to form the present stem. The short theme-
vowel a, i, v, appears only in the second-aorist, and occasionally
in other tenses (633).
Thus : -ny/co) (TCIK-, present stem TTJK^-), melt, T7/co, (Tt]a, TfryKa,
Ti'i\Oifv, but 2 aor. pa?s. t-TaK-i/v ; Aenrw (AiTr-, present stem AetTr^-),
leace, \ti\f<>>, AeAotTra, AeAei/jtyuai, e\ei<f>6r)v, but 2 aor. e-Xnr-ov ; </>ei'ya>
(/vy-, present stem <^>cuy^-), flee, </Ji>o/zai, Tre^euya, but 2 aor. e-^uy-of.
631. To this class belong :
AflTTO) (AtTT-)
Av/^(Aa6>-,alsoCl.V.)
otSa (18-)
TTfidw (irid-)
ir(vOo[j.ai (TTV&-) poetic
, ( H
(itada (']&-, (0-)
eoixa ('K-)
tp(iir(a((piir-) Ionic and
poetic.
KtvQtit (KvO-) poetic (TTtlfjd)
Also some poetic and dialectic verbs (999). For verbs of the Fifth
Class which lengthen a short vowel in some systems, see 656.
632. 1. In six verbs, the strong form ev became e/ before a
vowel (108, 2), / was then dropped, and the present stem ends
in -/ ( -. The weak stem in v is retained in a few forms.
<TTi'xio (o"rix-) Ionic and
poetic
(TI>X-> TVK-) poetic
636
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
177
Thus : pco (strong stern pev-, pef-, weak stem pv-, present stem
p%-), peiHTOjiai, eppevaa, eppvrfKa, eppvrjv.
2. These verbs are :
df(D (6v-), run irXtw (irXv-), sail pew (pv-), flow
veto (yv-), swim Trvew (TTVV-), breathe ^ew (x v ~)i pour
See also poetic o-erw in the Catalogue.
633. In verbs of the Second Class the lengthened stem is called the
strony stem, the short stem is called the weak stem. The weak stem appears
in the second-aorist and second-passive systems, as eXnrov and eAiTro/xr/i/
from AeiVa) (AeiTr-, AITT-), fppvrjv and pm']<rop.a.i from pfut (pe-, pfJ'-, ptv-)
with the Attic reduplication, as dA-?;Ai<a from dAet<o> (dAet<-, dAi<-) ;
in the perfects fppvrjKa. (pto) and eori/Jr^ai (arc^3<i>) with t- added to the
stem ; and in the perfect, perfect-middle, and first-passive systems of \f(a
(x v ~i X e -^~ X eu ~)> * c 'X t " ca > K ^v/zat, e\vOi]v. Also in a few poetic and
dialectic verbs and forms (999).
THIRD OR I T -CLASS OR VERBS IN -TTTW .
634. The present stem is formed by adding -T%- to the verb-
stem. To this class belong only themes which end in a labial
mute (TT, /?, <f>). Obviously the verb-stem cannot be known from
the present on account of the euphonic changes caused by r (80),
but must be found in a second-aorist, if the verb has one, or in
some other word from the same root.
KOTTTto, CUt, pr. St. KOTTT/ f -, KO7T-, vb. St. 2
da-rpaTTT^-, do-Tpair-,
Q \ __o/ f)\ f)
fj/\cnrT~/e-, f-jA.o.[j-,
KaXvTTT^-, KO.Xvf3-,
cut,
liijhten,
injure,
cover,
TW, dip,
635. The verbs of this class are :
pass. e-KOTr-ijv
r-i'j, lightning)
2 aor. pass. e-/3
(KaXv(3-yj, hut)
2 aor. pass. e-/5
KfJLTTTd)
K-AeTTTO)
(KOTT-)
(i<pv<p-, tcpv/3-)
pflTTd} (pl^'i pt<f>-)
(TK7TTO/Xai ((TK7T-)
(TKV/TTTW ((TK1JTT-)
(TKCOTTTto (cT/CWTT-)
TVTTTW (TVTT-, T^'TTTC-)
(ra^>- for Oa(f>-) ' KVTTTW (KI"</>-)
(rpv(j>- for 6pv(f>-) AetTTTO) (Aa<^-)
caXvfi-) paTTTto (pa<f>-)
Also several dialectic and poetic verbs (1000).
636. NOTE. 'PforTco (pi<p-, pl<p-) has also a present form /HTTT<I> with
e- added (plTTTf.%-}. ITeKre'to (TTCK-), comb, also adds f- for the present stem
(ircK-T^-). TuTTTw (TVTT-) has the stem TVTTT-C- for some tenses.
N
17ti FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 037
FOURTH OR IOTA CLASS (y-CLASs)
637. 1. The present stem is formed by adding the suffix -y%-
to the theme, and making the regular euphonic changes caused
by y.
2. To this class belong many palatal themes with futures in -w,
many lingual themes with futures in -o-w ; many liquid themes with
futures in -w (from -e-erw, -eta) ; and several vowel themes.
3. A complete list of the verbs of this class is not given ; but all
the important ones, especially all which have second tenses, or have
any irregular formation, are in the Catalogue.
638. /. Palatal themes. In themes ending in a palatal (K, y, x)>
the palatal unites with y forming crcr or later Attic TT (96, 1). The
present stem ends in -o-<r%- (-TT$-).
i = <f>v\a.K-y<D, guard, verb-stem <f>vXaK- (</>i'Aa, guard, <vAa/c-os)
i = fj.ay-y<a, knead, /*ay-, 2 aor. pass. e-/iay-yv
Tapd(T(r<j) = rapd^-yta, disturb, rapa^- (rapa^-rj, confusion)
639. NOTE. The three palatals undergo the same changes before mutes,
the future ending in -a>. Hence the verb-stem can only be known from a
second tense formed with the palatal, or from some other word from the same
root. Palatal themes which form presents in -crcrw and second-tenses with
the palatal are :
(dAAay-)
ir\-i]<rvta
also of Class II.)
640. NOTE. Some verbs with presents in -feu have stems in y. These
occur in Attic (chiefly in poetry): aAaAau>, ypvfra, xpa-tja, oi/xwfw, oAoAt'^w,
<rTa^u>, <TTi'afu>, <mjpi^w, O-TI^W, <r<aw = O-^XITTW. A number of others are
only poetic and Epic (1002).
641. NOTE. These with themes in yy have presents in -w :
jcAafu) (KAayy-, Latin clango), scream, fut. KAayto.
<raA7rifu) (<raA7riyy-), sound the trumpet, aor. raA7riya.
Also poetic jrAafu) (TrAayy-), cau.se to wander.
642. NOTE. Nao-a-w, stuff, compress, has the stem very- and raS-.
nr<ru or TTTTW, cook, is from the stem TTCK-, while the fut. Tre^w and all
other forms are from the stem TTCTT- ; a late present is TreTrrw.
For presents in -w with stems in Sand y, see G46. For presents in -<ra-<a
or -TTU from lingual stems, see 647.
643. //. Lingual themes. In themes ending in 8, the 8 unites with
y forming (9G, 3). The present stem ends in -$-.
CIO FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 179
IX-ifra = 6X71-18-7/00, hope, verb-stem eXiriS- (eA.7ri's, hope, gen. e
KOfj.ifra = KOfj.i8-yu> } carry, ,, ,, K0fju8- (Ko/xtS-ry, a carrying}
<j>pa.<a = <f>pa8-ini>, so?/, ,, ,, <f>pa.8- (Horn. 2 aor. 7re-<pao'-oi')
Oavpafra = @avfj.a&-yw, wonder 6a.vfj.a8-, perf. mid. Tf-Bavfj.a.a--fj.ai
644. NOTE. The theme is seen in the perfect middle and in the aorist
passive; as Tre-(f>paa--fj.ai for Tre-^paS-fj-ai and e-($>pa.<r-6i]v for f-cfrpaS-Oi/v (80).
The stem in 6 is seen unchanged only in a poetic second-aorist, as Horn.
f--e-(f)pa8-ov ; or in some other word from the same root, as Ko/ziS-r/, e ATT is-,
on. e ATTI'S-OS. But many verbs in -u> with stems in 8 have no original root
in 8, but were formed by analogy ; as 6a.vp.dfrt> (#av/zaS-), from BOLV/J.O,
wonder.
645. NOTE. Ntoo, wash, has the stem vi/3- for the other tenses, as fut.
rty(t>, also in the late present viirrta and in Homeric VMTTO/JUU. 2wto, save,
luus the stem o-yS- in the present, elsewhere o-cu-, as crw-vrco, e-rrw-era, etc.
646. NOTE. Several verbs in -fro have stems in 8 and y : ap-n-dfr)
(dpTraS-, Epic and late ap?ray-) ; TTCU^W (TraiS-, Traty-). Also several poetic
.and dialectic verbs (1002).
647. NOTE. The following verbs with lingual stems form presents in
(-TTW) :
/3pd(T(r(o, late f^pdfra
(^8/jar-, f3pa8-)
pe<r<r<i> ((per-, epeT-
Tretcrcrto
poetic
-, dpfj.o8-)
(/3Xt.T- for fifXi
fjitXi, gen. /xeAir-os)
Also several poetic and dialectic verbs (1002).
648. ///. Liquid Themes, If the theme ends in A, the y is assimi-
lated to it and the present stem ends in -XX%- (96, 4). If the theme
ends in v or p, the y is thrown back as i to the vowel of the theme
with, which it is contracted, and the present stem ends in -aiv%-, -aip%-,
-fivje-, -eip%-, -lv%-, -~<-p%; -vv%-, -vp%- (96, 5).
/3'iXXu) =/3aA-?/w (y3aA-), throw
o-reAAto =o-TeA-7/to (trreA-), send
s/iow
KaOaipta = KaOap-yw (Ka6ap-\ cleanse
= rei'-i/to TCV- stretch
cr
vpw =
slicar
= Kplv-yta (Kplv-), judge
(oiKTt/3-), ^)i<7/
= a.fi.vv-y<j) (dp.vv-), ward off
649. NOTE. 1. IWAo/*ai (/3ovX-(-}. ya/tew (ya/M-e-), yiyvo/xat
(only pr. and impf.), Sep-w, ()^Aa (e'&A-e-), epo/zai (fp-(-),
f-}, Oep-ofi.a.1. (prose only pr.), /^eAAw (/xeAA--), //eAw (/xeA-e-),
(/zei/-e-), vffi<i> (ve/ji-e-), a-Tfv-ta, and several poetic verbs belong to the First
Class. Some liquid verbs belong to the Fifth Class, as reyM-vw, cut. Several
belong to the Sixth Class, as cvp-i<rK<i>, find.
2. 'O^et'Ao) (o/>A-), owe, am obliged, is formed on the analogy of
180
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
650
increase.
stems in v and p, and is thus distinguished from o0AAa> (o
but Homer generally has the Lesbian o<eAAu> for o<eiAto.
650. 7F". Themes in -av-. Two themes in -av- drop v, and y is
thrown back as t to the a.
tw = KO/-J/W (xat'-, KO/-, present stem KO/-J/^-, ica$-),
The futures are Kai'<<r<o and KAaro-o/zm. In Attic prose, the present is
often KOW and KAdo>. Several poetic presents of this form also occur
(1002, 4).
For the dialectic verbs of this class, see 1002.
651. Addition of t. A few verbs of this class form some tense-
stems by adding e- to the present stem, omitting the thematic vowel.
They are:
<-, /cAcu-e-)
> / >$ > \
oTw (oo-, u(-(-)
Also a few poetic and dialectic verbs (990).
FIFTH OR
652. The present stem is formed from the theme by the
addition of a syllable containing v. This occurs in various
ways.
/. By adding -v%-; as re/i-vw, cut, present stem
(Sax-, BIJK-, 656)
(Si'-, see
TTlTVb) (7TT-) poet. = TTt-
(TI-, see T('W)
vw (<f>6a-)
refjivta (rtp,-)
irtvto (TTI-, TTO-, 656)
//. By adding -w%- for -v-y%-, a transition to the Iota or Fourth
Class. Thus /JcuVw (/3a-), go. present stem (3aiv%-
KepSaivo) for K(p8a-v-yw (Kfp&av-, K(pSa-) ($a.ivM for /3a-v-y(o (f3a-)
TfTpuivto for TtTpa-v-yw (rtrpav-, rpa-)
III. By adding -w%- ; as aio-Odvo/jMi (ala-6-), perceive, present stem
aur&av%-.
(aurO-f-)
Sapdd
(oiS--)
(poet.) = oi'Sew
also of Sixth Class)
Class.
adding -o.w%- for -o.vt/%-, a transition to the Iota or Fourth
<xr</y>ai'ro/zai for wr^p-avyofiai (wr(f>p-(-), smell, present stem w
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
181
V. By adding -%- and inserting a nasal, \>. or v or y nasal, In the
stem. Thus Xafj./3dvw (Aa/?-, present stem Aa/tt^ai/%-), take; [jLa.vOa.vu
(pad-, present stem p.avda.v%-}, learn; Biyydvw (6iy-, present stem Oiy-
ya.v%-), touch.
(aS-) Ionic and
poetic
Oiyydvto (Qiy-*)
poetic
656)
(Aa/3-,
656)
Aav$ai'ta>
656)
r . By adding -*<%-; as iWw (pv-),
KWfCD (KV-) poet.
Trvv6dvofj.ai
656)
rvy\dv(o
656)
up, present stem fivvf.%-.
VII. By adding -w%- (for -
for eAa-vu-w (eAa-), rfrtve, present stem e/
Fill. By adding -w-, after a wwe/ -v-.
They all end in -VVJJLL (or -vv/xai) and form the second class of verbs in
fj.1 (493, 2) ; as Scuevvfti (8iK-, present stem Seinvv-), show, 0-KfSdvvvfj.i.
(cTKeSa-, present stem crKfSavvv-), scatter, TTTdpvvp.a.1 (wrap-, present stem
TTTaprv-), sneeze, 6'AAii/xi for oA-vi)/xt (oA-, present stem oAAv-), destroy, lose.
They are enumerated in 766.
IX. By adding -va-.
Thus (TKtBvTfffjn (o-Ki8-i/a-), poetic and rare prose for 0-KeSdvvi'fj.i, scatter.
All the others are confined almost entirely to poetry.
653. NOTE. Besides the verbs of the Fifth Class given above, there
.are some poetic and dialectic verbs and forms of this class (1005).
654. Addition of e. 1. The following verbs of this class add c to
the theme to form all their tense-stems, except the present, second-
aorist, and second-perfect.
alcrOdvo/iai (atcr$-e-)
8up6d
dfj.aprdi'<t) (dfj.apT-e-)
(a5--), poetic
2. These add e to the theme to form one or more tense-stems.
O-TO/31'fy/l ((TTOp-(-)
655. NOTE. "Ofj.vvfj,i (o/x-), swmr, adds o to the theme for all systems
except the present and future making <'/A-O- ; as <3/z-o-cra, o/xw/x-o-Ka, but
.fut. t/zoiyzat.
183
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
656
656. NOTE. Some verbs of the Fifth Class lengthen a short stcin-
vowel iu some of the tense-systems, but not in the present ; they thus
belong also to the Second Class. They are : Sd/cvto (8a/c-, 8rjK-), Aayxvw
(Aay-, A>/X-)> Aa/z/JdVw (Aa/2-, A.?//?-), Aav0dvu> (Aa#-, AT/#-),
(TTTU.P-, TTTdp-), TTVvOaVOfJMl (iTvO-, 7TV#-), TVy\<ivto ( TV X~> Te7 'X")'
(C 1 7' t fv 7~\ ifff/vvfu (Tray-, Trrjy-) and p/yvvfu (pay-, p?/y-, 2 perf. pwy-)
have the long stem-vowel everywhere except in the second-passive system ;
fifyvv/it has /uy- in the second-perfect and second-passive systems, else-
where *t-.
SIXTH OR INCHOATIVE CLASS OR VERBS IN
657. The present stem is formed by adding -<TK%- or -I<TK%-
to the theme, which in some verbs is reduplicated in the present.
Thus yt,yv(i>-<rtc(i} (yvo-), know, present stem r yi r yv(ocrK%- ; evp-Lcrtca)
(fvp-), find, present stem evpt,crfc%-.
This class of verbs has been called inchoative or inceptive on account of
their resemblance to the Latin inchoative verbs in -sco, but very few have au
inchoative meaning.
658. I. Vowel Stems. These are:
8i-8pd(TKW (Spa-)
fjii-fj.vi'](TK<i), older
- 71) poetic
older
(Oav-, Ova-)
dpWTKd) (Bop-, BpO-)
tAacTKo/zai (tAa-)
(yi/o-) KvuTKO/JLai. (KV-)
II. Consonant Stems. These are :
for
(irepa-, Trpa-)
TI-T/3WO-KW (rpo-)
(aA-, aAo-)
aAj'CTKO) for uAl'K-CTKU)
(aAvK-) poetic
-, dfJL-
dAo-)
(dv-dA-, aV-
tTr-avpio-Kb) (urp-) poetic
ei'pwrKO) (ei'p-c-)
AUO-KW for
(Aa/c-) poetic
also of Cl. V.)
for TraO-(TKdt
(irad-, irtvO-, also of
Cl. VIII.)
659. NOTE. EvptWa> (evp-) adds e to the theme for all tense-stems
except the present and second-aorist (eup-t-), as fut i f 'p7/tro>. -TepwrKw,
-ii-'^ has all other stems from the theme orepc-, as crrepyo-to ; a present
i, l)e in want, is from <rre/>-. 'AAto-Kopxi (dA-o-), 6e captured, and
d/i/^Aur<(D = -d/x/3Aow in composition (u/x^A-o-), miscarry, add o to the theme
for all systems except the present ; as dA-ci-<ro/iai, y//z/3A-w-<ra.
660. NOTE. Final o of the theme becomes u> before -<TK^-, as yi-yvw-
663 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 183
<TKO> (y i/o-) ; final a sometimes becomes a or rj, as Si-S/au-o-Kw (Spa-}, run away,
-- (p.va-\ remind.
661. NOTE. The dialectic and poetic verbs and forms of this class are
given in 1006.
SEVENTH OR VERB-STEM CLASS
662. The verb-stem, sometimes reduplicated, is the present
stem.
Thus (f>rj/j,i (<a-), say, <$>a-p.ev, <a-re ; Ti-$r;-/u (Of-), ri-Oe-^v, Ti-6(-T(,
Ti-@e-fj.at, ri-Of-o-Be, Ti-de-VTat ; 6Y-8w-/xi (So-), 8i-8o-[iev ; aya-fiai (aya-).
Here belong all verbs in -pi except those in -vvfj.i. They are enumerated
in 764-766, and (dialectic) in 1064.
EIGHTH OR MIXED CLASS
663. Several essentially different stems belong to the same
verb. Compare the Latin fero, tnli, latum, and the English go,
went.
A.lpeia (alpe-, IA.-), take, aipi'jcru>, rj'p'rjKa, yprjfj.aL, ypeOr^v ; 2 aor. elXov
{(Xw, fXoip.i, fXe, eXelv, fXiov}.
EiSov, saw, see opa<a below.
EITTOV (CITT-, ep-, pe-\ spoke, second aorist, no present ; fut. (e/oew) e/ow ;
pert'. eiprjKa, eipry/xat ; aor. pass. eppi]0r)v ; 1 aor. etira. The stem etTr- is
for -67r- = fe-fcir- (poetic CTTOS = ./Wos, word) ; e/3- is for Pep- (Latin ver-bum,
word) ; pt- is for //ae-, etjOr;/tai = /c-//3^-/iat.
"Epxo/^ai (e/3X - > e'Aev^-, fXvO-, \0-\ go, in prose, the other moods, the
participle, and the imperfect are usually borrowed from e?/zi ; fut. e
very rare in prose (777) ; 2 perf. IXtjXvOa 2 aor. fjXQov {
etc. } ; Attic fut. is etp.i, shall go (7 7 5).
'Eo-#io> (ecr^-, 8-, <ay-), ea< ; fut. eSo/iat ; perf. eo^/SoKa ; perf. mid.
ISr/Sea-ftat ; aor. pass. -rjSea-drjv ; 2 aor. e'^ayov.
'O/jaw (opa-, OTT-, 18- for /tS-), sf ; fut. o^-o/zat ; perf. tiopdKa; perf. mid.
ft'>l>t~i.ji,n.i. or t5/x/xat ; aor. pass. &(f>8r)v 2 aor. eJSov {i8w, ?5oi/xi, etc.}; 2 perf.
poetic oTTWTra.
IIcto-x w (TTW^-, Trev^-), SM/fr ; fut. Treicro/iai for TrtvO-a-o-p-at ; 2 perf.
TTfTTovBa ; 2 aor. firadov.
TLfvto (TTL-, TTO-), drink ; fut. irt'o/tat ; perf. TreTrwKa ; 2 aor. CTTIOV.
T/)X W ( T P X' f r ^P X' l^^, 8pafji-e-) ; fut. 8pap.ovp.ai; perf. Seo'/sa/zT/Ka
(stem Spa/x-e-) ; 2 aor. fSpapov ; 6fy>ew, $peop.ai, and tdp(a are poetic and
late.
4>/3w (<e/o-, oi-, evK-, by reduplication and syncope ci'-evex- and e^eyK-),
6ear, Lat. /ero ; fut. ourw ; aor. i^vey/ca ; perf. tv-i/i/ox** ; perf. mid. eV^
/^.at ; aor. pass, t'
184 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 664
(<ive-, w/jia-), fat. wioycro/zai ; perf. mid. uK>//iai ; aor. pass.
; 2 aor. mid. enyna/o/v (498) ; e<iv?pra/A)7v is late.
INFLECTION*
664. Indicative. 1. (Common Form). The present indicative is
inHected by adding the primary personal endings to the present stem
in -%-, the imperfect is inflected by adding the secondary personal
endings to the stem in -%-. For the present singular in -w, -c/.s, -, and
the third plural in -oiwi, see 588, 1 ; for o- of the personal endings -o-ou
and -<ro dropped, see 596, 2. See also the paradigm of Ai-w.
2. (Mt-Jbn). The final vowel of the tense-stem is lengthened
in the singular of tlie indicative active (& and e to 77, o to w, v to v).
The present indicative adds the primary endings : the imperfect
indicative adds the secondary endings, with -a-av in the third plural.
For -o- from -o-i, -o-t from -ri, -a-o-i from -a-vrt, see 588, 2 ; for o- in
-<rai and -<ro retained, see 596, 1. See also the paradigms in 498.
665. NOTE. For the two forms -y and - of the second person
singular middle, see 597. For the irregular dropping of a- in -trou and -<ro
of verbs in -/ni, see 506. For several active forms of verbs in -/J.L made as
if from contract verbs, see 500. For forms of verbs in -iyzi from presents
in -vw, see 503.
666. Subjunctive, The subjunctive has the long thematic vowel
-%- and the primary personal endings.
1. (Common Form). The long thematic vowel -%- takes the place
of -%-. For the active singular -w, -ys, -y, and for the third plural
-oxrt, see 589 ; for the second person singular -y for -i]-<rai, see 596, 2.
See also the paradigm of \w.
&aivu>, subj. <f>aiv<i>, faLivys, <f>aivy y (fxtivtofifv, etc. ; </>euVa>/>wu, <f>aivy for
<f>aimj-(<r)at, ^aao/rat, etc.
2. (Mi-Form). The final vowel (a, c, or o) of the tense-stem is
contracted with the long thematic vowel -%- ; but final a irregularly
contracts with t) and jj to ?/ and y (the Ionic has subjunctives in -ew
for -aw, 1047). Verbs in viyxi form the subjunctive (and optative)
like verbs in -w.
TiTfy/xi (Ot-\ subj. riOta from nBf-w, n^y? from TiQe-ys etc., ri^w/Mai,
rt^y from Ti#-j/((r)ai, etc. ; STTT//XI (ora-), ICTTW, to-rys from icrra-ys (1047),
wrry from to-ra-y, terry from Mrra-7;(<r)ai, wrTTyrai from wrra-^Tat (1047,
Ionic has open forms like cTrio-Te-tovTat fo'r Attic tirio-TtavTai from cTrurTa.-
Si8(Dfj.t (So-), subj. 8t6\2 from 8t8o-w, 8t8ws from SiSo-y?, St&p from
, etc., 8iBwfiat from 8t8o-w/xai, 8t8o? from 8i5o-7/(er)ai, StSwrat from
671 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 185
8i8o-r)Tai, etc. ; SeiKvvfjii (Set*-, pres. stem Seixvu-), subj. SCIKVVW,
8eiKvvrj, etc.
667. NOTE. For the accent of the /xi-forms, see 515. For the
irregular accent in the subjunctive (and optative) of Svva-ft,ai, fTria-Ta-aai,
Kpf[j.a-/j.ai, and aya-/zat, see 516.
668. Optative. 1. The optative has the mood-suffix -i-(-ie-) or
-irj- added to the tense-stem, it being -i-(-ie-) or -07- according to 572,
573. Ip. the common form of inflection, the thematic vowel, here
always o, precedes the mood-suffix; verbs in -i/v/u form the optative
(and subjunctive) like verbs in -w.
2. The final vowel of the tense-stem contracts with the mood-
suffix : o-/., oo-i, and eo-t give ot ; a-t gives at ; e-i gives ei ; ao-t gives
(p (through aoi) ; while o- of the personal ending -o-o is dropped (596).
3. The optative has the secondary personal endings ; but the first
person singular has the ending -/u for -v whenever the mood-suffix
is -i-. The third person plural has -o-av after the mood-suffix -irj-.
Common Form. Avoifii from Auo-i-/*i, AUDI? from Auo-t-s, Ai5oi from
XVO-L, Xvoifj-ev from Xvo-i-uev, Xvotre from Af'o-i-re, Af'oiev from Xvo-te-v ;
Xvoifjirjv from Xvo-i-/j.r)v, AVOID from Avo-i-o = Avo-i-o-o ; SeiKvf'/u, opt.
SfiKvyoifj,!. from 8eiKVvo-i-fjLi, SCIKVVOIS from SCIKVVO-I-S, etc. (Contract
Presents) : TI/XCO/U from Tlp.a-oi-(jLi, Ti^a-o-t-/at ; rtynws from ri/xa-oi-s, Tl(j.a-o-
t-s ; Tifupijv from Tlfj.a-oir]-v, rlfj-a-o-irj-v ; TtyMOjyur^v from Tlfj.a-oi-fj.rjv, rlp.a-
0-i-fj.rjv ; TI/ZWO from Tt/za-oi-o, rt/xa-o-i-o = Tl/j-a-o-i-aro (478; 596, 2);
<iAoi/u from ^)tA-oi-yu.t, <^>iA-o-i-/xi ; </>tAoir/v from <iAe-o;-v, (friXe-o-irj-v ;
SijX.oifj.1 from 8^Ao-oi-/xt, S^Ao-o-i-ytxi ; 8i]Xoir)V from 8^Ao-o-y-v. See
461 and 477
Mi-.Form. ndfir/v from Ti6f-trj-v ; ri6cit][j.ev from Ti^e-ir^-yuev, or
Tideifj-ev from Ti6f-i-fj.fv ; Tideiijcrav from ndf-itj-crav, or ri$eiV from
Tt^e-ie-v ; Ttdeifj.^ from Ti6f-i-/j.r)v ; rtdfio from riBe-i-o = ride-i-a-o (596, 2) ;
8i8otr/v from 8t8o-i?^-v, etc. ; IfrTair/v from to-ra-irj-v. See 498.
669. NOTE. For the optative of /jtydw, shiver, and i8/odw, sweat, see
481. For the optative middle of TI^/XI and itry/xt occasionally formed as in
verbs in -w, see 504 and 771, 3.
670. NOTE. For the accent of the /u- forms, see 515. For the
irregular accent in the optative (and subjunctive) of 8vva.-fj.ai, can, firurra.-
fj.ai, understand, Kpefj.a-fj.at, hawj, and <xya-/uai, admire, see 616.
671. Imperative. The imperative endings are added to the tense-
stem. In the common form, -Oi is always omitted. In the /xi-form,
-61 is also omitted (672), and the preceding stem-vowel is then
lengthened : a to ?/, e to et, o to ov, v to i~. For a of the personal
186 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 672
ending -ero dropped in the common form, and retained in the /xt-form,
see 596.
Common Form. ^cuve, <CUV-TW, <f>aive-Tov, ^atve-rwv, <f>atvf-T(,
<f>aiv6-vTu>v or ^aive-Taxrai' ; Avov for Ave-o = Af't-<ro (596, 2), Aue-tr^w, etc.
Mi-form. MTTTJ, tcrrd-TO), etc. ; rl&t, Ti#e-Tio ; 8i'8ov, 8i8o-Ta> ;
O ; fora-o-o, rid(-<ro, Si'8o-<ro, 8eiKvv-(ro, etc.
672. NOTE. The only presents which retain -#t are : icr-0i from ei/xi,
fe (also from o?8a, &?JOM>, see 772 and 786) ; l-Qi from ct/ui, </o (775) ; <a-#i
or <a-#t from <^;/^t, say (779), and some dialectic forms. The ending -o-o
drops <r in a few poetic forms (506, 2).
II. FUTURE SYSTEM
(Future, Active and Middle.)
673. The future stem is made by adding the tense-suffix
-<r%- to the theme ; in liquid verbs, by adding -e%- (for -e-<r%-)
to the theme. In verbs of the Second Class, -a-%- is added to
the strong form of the theme. The inflection is like that of the
present of the common form.
A/xr<o, A&reis, Awrei, etc. ; AVCTO/ACU, \va-y or Avcrei, Aw-ercu, etc. :
optative : Avo-oijiu, Awrots, Awroi, etc.; AWTOI/A^V, Awroio, ATUCTOITO, etc.
1. Vowel verbs. Vowel stems regularly lengthen a short final
vowel before the tense-suffix -0-%- according to 39. Thus a and e
are lengthened to ?/, o to w, l to i, v to v ; but & preceded by e, i, or
p becomes d.
a-io, honour, Tt/zvy-crw, rlp.i]-<Top.ai.
ea-o, permit, td-trw, d-froyu.at
aria-w, distress, dVid-<ra>, dvid-o-o/iat
8pd-(a, do, 8pd-<rta, 8pd-crofia.L
Sr/Ao-to,
Tri'f-, irvfv-<rofj.ai
TTVV-), breathe,
(<rro-), e#,
(d(-), put,
(80-), jft've,
2. A/tf/e ^er/?s. Palatal mutes (K, y, x) and labial mutes (TT, ^8, ^>)
coalesce with o- to form or <. Dental mutes (T, 8, 0) drop out
before <r.
679 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 187
, weave,
Aey-w, say, Aeo>,
Tacrcrco (ray-), arrange, Tau), rdofj.ai
rapacnra) (rapa^-), disturb, Tapd<a, rapdo[j,ai
AeiTTto (AiTr-, XfLTT-), leave, Aei^w, Aci^o/xui
ypa</>-w, write, ypd\fw, ypd\f/o[j.ai
Tpe<j)-(D, nourish, 6pe\f/<a, (jpf{j/o/j.a<. (102)
KOTTTti) (KOTT-), ni,
/3Aa7TTW (/3Xaf3-\ injure,
(TTreicrco, (TTreiitro/xat (40)
(irid-, TTfiO-), persuade, TTCIO-W,
3. Liquid verbs. Liquid stems insert before -a-%- ; thereupon <r
drops out and contraction takes place. The tense-suffix thus appears
as -e$- (from -eo-^-).
<^>aA-), <r*p, deceive, fut. <r</>aA--<ra>, cr<^>aA-e-aj, cr</)aAal, cr<f>a.Xovfj.a.i
crreAAo) (crreA-), sejirf, ,, crreA-e-cra), (TTeA--a>, crreAw, crreAou/xat
(TCV-), stretch, Tev-c-crw, rcv-e-w, revw,
Kpii'o) (xplv-), judge, ; , Kpiv-e-a-w, Kpw--(o, K/OIVW, Kpt.vovp.aL
Te/j.i'0) (TC/J.-), cut, ,, Tffj.-f-a'ta, reju-e-w, rffj-d, TffJ.ovfJ.at.
Sepia, (otp-), fl a yi ) oep-e-vw, 8ep-f-(a,
674. NOTE. The rule of lengthening a short final stem-vowel before
-<r^- holds good also in the case of consonant stems which are changed into
vowel-stems by the addition of < (613) or o (614, 628, 659); as e'0eAo>
(e'fleA-e-), iw's/i, e'&Arj-o-w ; dAtcr/co/iou (dA-o-), 6e captured, aXio-a-ofj-ai.
675. NOTE. XP aa *t y' LVe oracles, lengthens a to r; : \pi]<ro), f\p^cra,
etc. ; also \pdo/j.ai, use, ^pvyo-o/xat, etc. So also Ter/aaij/w (rpa-), bore, rpi]o-ia,
trpijcra. 'AKpodofiai, hear, has aKpodo-ofj-ai, -tjKpoaa-d^v, etc.
676. NOTE. The following verbs have the future with the forms of
the present : r#i<o (fad-) = poetic eS-w, ea<, fut. fSofiai, ; TT/VW (TTI-), drink,
fut TTiofj.a.1 ; x^ w (X v 'i X e ^"> X ev ") 2 JOMr i f llt - X* w > Xfop.a.1.
677. NOTE. Ilero/aat (TTCT-C-, TTT-C-), //, has the future TreTJyo-o/xai or
syncopated Trr/ya-o/iai. -*E^o> (cre^-, o-^-), /tave, make fia or o-^'/fw.
678. NOTE. The poetic verbs KeAAw (*ceA-), /?irf, K^U (Kvp-\ meet,
and Spvvut (op-), rouse, retain or : /ceAcrw, KJ'/JO-W, opcrw. These have corre-
sponding aorists (686). Other similar futures belong to Homer.
679. Short theme-vowel retained. 1. A short final theme-vowel
is retained by some verbs throughout (615); as yAdf-a>, laugh, yeA<-
<rofj.ai, eye \a-tra, iyfXd-(r-6i]V ; TAe-w, finish, TA-o-w, (TfXf-a-a, TTAe-Ka,
188 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 680
TTf \f-<r-fMii, TeA-o--0j/v. These verbs are the following (all in the
catalogue) :
(a) ay a- fiat dpu-a> ttrdiw (frrOt.-, eS-,
al&f-o/tai yeAd-a) eSe-, 8o-)
aK-c-o/xai \avvia (Aa-) ^e-w
uAc-a> eAxw (^AK-, eAxv-) ^Ad-w r/ae-uj
K'Ad-
) fpa-fj.ai (poet.)
dpo-co
(6) All verbs in -d-vvv/u and -t-vvvfj.i (but except the first perfect ea-jSrj-Ka
from (r/Je-vvi'/jii, extinguish). Also oAAiyu (oA-e-), Sftyvfu (op.-e-, O/A-O-), and
Here belong also several poetic and dialectic verbs and forms.
2. The following also retain the short final vowel of the theme
before -a-%- ; but lengthen it in one or more tense-systems, or have
double future forms, one with the lengthening and one without it ;
as alvfw, praise, cuVra>, aor. yveo-a, perf. yvfKa, aor. pass. yvWijv, but
perf. mid. yvrjuat. These are :
alvf-ta KaAe-o) fj.vta (/AI-) iroOt-ta epv-w (Epic)
a^OofJ.a.1 (dx$-e-) fJia.~)(ofJMi (jj.a\-e-) irfvio (TTI-, TTO-) TTOVC-O) <j>6dr(a ((f>da-~)
3. The following lengthen the final vowel of the theme in the
future, but keep it short in one or more tense-stems ; as Se-w, bind,
S?/o-o>, (8i]o-a, but SeStKa, SeSe/zat, eSedrjv. These are the following :
alpt-ta 8i'8w/zt (80-) e^w (trex-? "X ") iorrjfii (ora-) TIVW (TI-)
y3atVw (J3a-) &vi'ap.a.i (Suva-) 6vw (@v-) \IXD (AC-) (^^w (</>5-)
(3vvf<a (/3v-) 8vta (8v-) li^fiL (-) ridrjut (de-) root e/o-, pc-
In the dialects the quantity is sometimes different from that of the Attic
form. For the few Epic verbs which retain a short final theme-vowel in one
or more tenses, see 992.
680. Attic future. 1. The verbs KaAe-to, call, and reAe-oj, finish, drop
a- of the future stem and then contract, making the futures have the same
form as the present. Thus KaAew, fut. KaAecrw, KaAew, Attic KaAw ; TfAew,
fut. TeAccra*, TtAew, Attic rAw.
2. 'EAaww (Aa-, poet, and dial. pres. eAdw), drive, has fut. eAdcrw,
cAuu, Attic Aw. Maxo/itti (jj.a^-f-), fiyht, has fut. na\<rofjLai, fJM^totuUj
Attic fj.n\ovfjMi. -"OAAfi/*i (oA-e-), destroy, has fut. oAeo-w, oAew, Attic o
Ka^tfo/zai (--), i<, has fut. Attic KaOfSovpai.
3. All verbs in -dvvf<fj.i have this future ; as Kptfidtnrvfu (/c/x/xa
Kp(fj.d<rw (KpffjMw), Attic Kpf/uZ. Also dftfaivvvfju. (d/x^)i-), c/o<Ae, fut.
682 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 189
a/j.<f>io-(t> (dfj.<f>i<a), Attic dfj.<f>iw ; and (TTopevvvfj.i (<TTO/X-), spread out, fut.
CTTOpfq'<i), (crTO/D(i>), Attic CTTOpW.
4. Verbs in -rw o/ more than tico syllables regularly drop a- of the future
after inserting e before the thematic vowel (as in the Doric future, 681) ;
then -t-eo) and -i-eo/xat are contracted to -iw and -iov[wi. Thus vo/zico
(vo/xtS-), think, (vofj-i-crto), vo//,i-eu>), Attic vo/uw, vo/ueis, voyuiet, vopiciTov,
vofj.iovfj.ev, vop-tfiTf, vofj.iovo-L ; opt. vofj.ioiijv ; middle (vofj.i-a-fo-fj.at, vofj,i-eo-
fJ.ai), Attic vofj.Lovfj.ai, vofj-nj or vop.ifi, vofjufirai, etc. But O"xtw (o^iS-),
pJi, of two syllables, has o-xt-crw. The regular future form vo/xio-w is late ;
and forms like vo/xwrew do not occur.
5. Bi/?aw (/3i/3a8-}, cause to go, usually drops o- of the future and then
contracts : J3i/3dcrn>, (3i(3d(a, usually pifiio. Other verbs in -a^w seldom
have this contracted future form.
6. The above future formations are termed Attic, although they are
found in other dialects. The forms KaAecrw, rcAeo-co, eAacrw, and oArw are
found here and there in the texts of Attic writers, but ought to be eliminated ;
while the forms in -ecrto, -eo-o/zcu, -ew, -eo/xcu, -curto, -aw, not in parenthesis,
are dialectic.
681. Doric future. A few verbs form the stem of the future middle
in -cre%-, contracting -creo/zou to -crovfj.ai. This is called the Doric future
because the Doric forms futures in -crew (-crw) and -o-eo/xat (-crov/xai). The
Attic has these forms alongside of the regular Attic forms, except in vew,
TTITTTW, and perhaps 7rcu'a>. The verbs with Doric futures are the following :
/cAouw (i<Xav-\ weep, KXa\xrovfj.aL or KX.avcrofj.at
veto (vv-, vff-, vfv-), swim, vevcrovfj.ai
Traifri) (TratS-, Traty-), sport, iraiovfj.at, (Trai'^w and iraiofj.ai late)
(TrAu-, TrAe/-, TrAe-), sail, TrAevo-oiyxcu or 7rAercro//ai
(TTID-, Trve/-, TTVC-), breath, Trvevo-ov/j.ai, or
(7T6T-), /aW, 7Tcro?/xai
((f>vy-, <frevy-), flee, <f>evovfj.ai. or <
and
III. FIRST-AORIST SYSTEM
(First- Aorist Active and Middle.)
682. The future stem is made by adding the tense-suffix -era-
to the theme. In verbs of the Second Class -era- is here also
added to the strong form of the theme.
1. Vowel and mute verbs. The changes (if any) in the theme are
here the same as in the future system (673, 1 and 2).
Tlfj.d-0), honour, err/x^-o-a, e'Tt/xTj-crtt/iT/y
td-(a, permit, eid-o-a, eia-o-dfj.ijv
8pd-ua, do, (Spaa-a, f8pa.-o-dfj.ijv
190
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
683
o, love,
8;Ao-<>, show,
t<f>iXr)-(ra,
t<f>i\->)-<rdfj.i]v
c6'?;Au>-<ru/z>/>'
, (K(pa-), mix,
7r'u> (TTi'i'-, trvej'-, TTVCV-), breathe,
irXtx-M, weave,
Ary-a), say,
Tuoxrw (ray-), arrange,
rapd<r(rta (rapax-), disturb,
TTffJLTT-d), Seild,
ypd-(J>-<ji, icrite,
Tpe<f>-(i>, nourish,
KOTTTW (KOTT-), c^,
fi\dirT<a (/i?Aa/3-), injure,
say,
ifl-), persuade,
eo-T>/-<ra,
fKfpa-a-a,
tirvtv-va.
e7rAea,
fAea
eYaa,
(rdpaga,
7T/A^a,
ypa\j/a,
(Opeifsa,
(102)
(40)
(iri6-,
2. Liquid verbs. These drop a- of the tense-suffix -era-, and
lengthen the theme-vowel in compensation : & to rj (after i or p to d),
e to i, l to i, v to v (40).
(<r</>aA-), fri^, deceive, aor.
crreAAw
in'i.n-1'i (fttav-), pollute,
Ttpaurm (irfpav-), finish,
fit I'M (fiv-), remain,
KptvtD (xplv-\ jwlge,
(dfjivv-), ward off,
e-crreA-o-a, eWeiAa, etrrciAa/iTjv
f-fuav-o-a,
f-TTtpav-cra,
ffjiiava.,
(.TTtpdva.,
eKplva
683. NOTE. For vowel verbs which retain a short final vowel of the
theme, see 679. For the irregular nrst-aorists in -*ca, cdi)Ka, eSw/ca, and
fJKa from Ti6r}fjLi, SiSwfu, and iljfu, see 501.
684. NOTE. Xew (xu-, X e -^' X l '~)> l^ " 7 '? has the first-aorist ex
(without (r) for Epic ex ua > corresponding to the futures x* w a
(676). 4>ep(i>, 6ar, 2 aor. ^Kcyxov, has also the first-aorist ryveyxa,
Kdp-rfv (from the theme tfex-, 1 aor. stem i}vey/<a- for v-ev(e)K-a-, hy Attic re-
duplication and syncope). Ewrov (root feir-), said, has also a first-aorist enra
(from -/-/7r-a). AipM (dp-), raise, has aorist indicative iypa and ^cfy/7/v
(a augmented to ^), and hfis d elsewhere : apM, apatfii, dpov, apai, apds,
mid. apiafjML, apaifir)v, upacrdai, updpevos. "AAAo/zai (aA-), leap, makes aor.
indie. r)\dfj.rjv ; elsewhere the stem is dA-, ns dAa/jtevos.
685. NOTE. The following in -aivw lengthen -av- to -di'- instead of
-T)v- : yAuKaiVw (yi'Kav-), sweeten, eyAt'Kdva ; l(r\vaiv<a (la-^vav-), make thin,
ur\vava ; xtpoaivta (Kipfiav-, KtpB-e-), gain, extpSdva ; KoiAaiVw (/coiAav-),
691 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 191
hollow out, CKOtAdva ; AiTratVw (AtTrav-), fatten, eXiirJ-va ; opyatvw (opyav-),
be angry, only in Tragedy, wpydi/a ; TreTraiVco (TreTrav-), make ripe,
686. NOTE. The poetic verbs KeAAw, KV/DW, and opvvfu retain <r in the
first-aorist : exeAo-a, cKiyxra, a>/3<ra(for similar futures, see 678). Other first-
aorists from liquid themes with cr retained belong to Homer (1019).
INFLECTION
687. Indicative. The secondary personal endings are added ; but
the first person singular active omits -v, and the third singular
weakens -a of the tense-suffix to -e ; for <r of the personal ending -<ro
dropped, see 596.
Tense-stem Xvo-a-, eXvcra, eAvo-as, e'Aikre, eX.ixrafj.cv, etc., iAtxrdtu^v,
eAwra) from eAi>cra-(<r)o, etc.
688. Subjunctive. The subjunctive substitutes the long thematic
vowel -%- for a of the tense-suffix, and is inflected like the present
subjunctive of the common form.
Tense-stem Aiicra-, subj. Avo-w, Af'o-jys, Xvcrrj, XVCTYJTOV, Aucrayxev, etc.;
Xi<(j-(afj.ai, Xvo-y, X&njrcu, etc.
689. Optative. The optative adds the mood-suffix -i- to the tense-
stem with which it is contracted, a-t to at. It is inflected like present
optative of the common form.
Tense-stem AiVa-, opt. Aucrai/u from Af'cra-i-/xi, Avcrats, Ai'crcu, A^'crai-
fj.ev, etc., Xv(rat/j.rjv, Xvo-aio, Accratro, etc.
The Attic generally prefers the so-called Aeolic forms in -etas, -eie, -eiev
to the regular ones in -ats, -at, -atev ; as Awraias Accrete, Aro-atav.
690. Imperative. The imperative endings are added to the tense-
stem ; but the second person singular active and middle is irregular,
the endings -ov and -at (of uncertain origin) taking the place of a of
the tense-stem.
Tense-stem Awa-, imper. Xvcrov, AiJcra-ra), A&ra-Tov, Af'tra-Twi', Avera-re,
Xixrd-vTfav or Ai3o-a-Toxrai/ ; mid. Avcrat, Awa-a-^w, Xfoa-vde,
or Xv<rd-(r6<a<rav (frrjvov, (f>ri\>d-T(i), etc. ; </}vai, <f>r]vd-o-8io, etc.
IV. SECOND-AORIST SYSTEM
(Second-Aorist Active and Middle.)
691. Common Form. The tense-stem is formed by adding
.%- to the verb-stem (in verbs of the Second Class, to the weak
stem). The indicative is inflected like the imperfect (GO 4, 1 ;
461; 463).
192
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
692
BaAA<o (fia\-), throw, eySaAov, fftaXofJiijv ; AetVw (AtTr-, ACITT-), leave,
tXiirov, (Xnrop.i)v ; Xap.fta.vta (Xa/3-), take, ZXafiov, eXa/36p.vjv ; ap,aprdv(a
(ap.apT-\ err, iJpMprov ; rep.vo) (rep,-), cut, erep-ov, ere/xo/xv/v ; iKveo/xcu (IK-),
come,
692. NOTE. Second-aorists of the common form are found in prose
only in mute verbs ; irtv<a (irt-, TTO-), drink, is the only vowel verb which
forms in prose a second-aorist, ZTTIOV. Only primitive verbs can form
second-aorists.
693. NOTE. The few verbs of the First Class which have second-
aorists form them in various ways.
(a) By reduplication ; as cty-o>, lead, ryy-ay-ov, impf. 7/yov.
(6) By syncope ; us Trer-o/xat, fly, e-TTT-d/zr/v, impf. tVero/xT/i/.
(c) By change of the root-vowel e to a ; as T/JCTT-W, turn, erpcnrov
(Epic and lyric), fTpa.irop.yv, impf. T/37rov.
(d) By metathesis (poetic forms) ; as poetic StpK-op-ai, see, Z-SpaK-ov.
(e) Some derivative verbs in -aw and -o form poetic or late second-
aorists from the root ; as /xi'Kei-o/zai, roar, ffivKov (Epic), crrvye-a>
(Ionic and poetic), dread, liate, &rrvyov (Epic).
694. NOTE. The following verbs form the second-aorist active (and
middle) of the common form in Attic :
&yu (dy-, ay-ay-)
aiptu (alpe-, i\-)
atcr tidy ofj.au (aiaO-)
a\\ofJMi (a\-)
vw (a/xapr-)
(air-
(dir-
ur\-, dfjiirt
[d* - avpiffKU
Siou/ju (&>-) (cettu'w (catt-)
tytlpta (eyep-, eyp-) [Kiyxdvu (KIX-)]
tdpanov (SpafJ.-, rpt- Kpdfa (upay-)
flSov (IS-, opdu)
flirof (fir-, pf-)
iironiai (ffeir-, <TV-)
tpofiai (ep-) Epic
t<payot> (<(>ay-, f<r6lu)
tx u (oeX'i ff X~)
u (/3a\-)
\o-, /xo\-)]
ylyvofta.1 (yer-) II
ddtcva (3aK-)
(Oav-)
ta (Oop-)]
(IK-)
\ayxdvu (Xa%-)
\afj.fidv(a (\aft-)
\avOdvia (\ai)-)
[Xd<r/cw (\a-)]
\diru (\iir-)
navddvw (/J.aO-)
[6\iff0dvu (6\iffO-)]
6\\\<fj.i. (6\-)
w (6<pe\-)
irtronai (irer-, BT-)
trivu (TTI-)
Trtwru (irfT-, ire<r-)
trrdpvvfj.ai (irrap-)
irvv6dt>0fj.ai (TTV(>-)
dapffdvu (SapS-) [xaivu (icav-)]
u (iraO-)
u (rri0-)]
(irff>8-,
(Of-)
T/KTW (re/c-)
rpiiru (rpfir-, rpair-)
rpwyu (rpay-)
rvyxdvu (TVX-)
bir - i<fxveop.a.t (vwo-
<TX-)
tj) (<f>vy-)
wapS-)
Of the above, some have only the active, some only the middle. The
second-aorists of those given in [ ] do not occur in Attic prose, and are
either poetic or late. The dialects have many other second-aorists of the
common form (1029).
695. ^\i-Form. The tense-stem is here identical with the theme.
The stem-vowel is made long throughout the indicative active (?;, w, v).
The inflection of the indicative is like that of the imperfect of the /u-
702 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 193
form, except that the second-aorist middle drops o- of the ending -o-o
after a short vowel and then contracts (664, 2 ; 498).
"ItTTry/u (crra)-, set, 2 aor. lo-rr/i', rT?/s, rr?7, rTr//zv, eW^re, eo-TT^o-av ;
Si'Scoyni (So-), </iw, 2 aor. mid. eSo/iTp, 4'Soi> from So-(cr)o, eSoro, etc. ; TiOtj/JLi
(0e-), put, 2 aor. mid. fdefj-yv, tdov for 0e-(o-)o, etc. ; /3cuVo> (/?a-), #0, 2 aor.
f/3r)v, f/3ri<;, ef/lfy, etc. ; yiyvoxr/<a> (yvo-), know, 2 aor. eyvwv, eyvws, eyvw,
etc. ; %iu (e-), send, 2 aor. mid. et/z^v (augmented), efcro, efro, etc. ; ovivt^i-i
(ova-), benefit, 2 aor. mid. (Lvrjfj.rjv, wvtjcro, WV^TO, etc.
The second-aorists of the /u-form are enumerated in 767 and (dialectic)
1063. There are no second-aorists of the /xi-form from verbs in -V/J.L in Attic.
696. NOTE. The second-aorists of TiOrj/jiL (Oe-\ Si'Sto/u (So-), and typi
(-), retain the short stem-vowel in the indicative active : e-#-/>iev, l-8o-/xev,
ei-fj-ev (augmented). The singular active indicative is wanting and is
supplied by the first-aorists WijKa, eSco/ca, and ^/ca. The second-aorists are
also peculiar in the imperative (594 ; 702, 3), and in the infinitive (601).
697. Subjunctive. The subjunctives of the second-aorist active
and middle of the common form and the /At-form are formed and
inflected like those of the present of the common and /it-forms
respectively.
AeiVw, 2 aor. eAtTrov, subj. AI'TTW, AiV^s, etc., AtVw/xat, AtTrrj, etc. ; (/it-
forms) : Tidrj/jLi, 2 aor. f-de-rov, subj. 6u> from Of-w, Oys from Of-y;, etc.;
'icrTrjfjLi, 2 aor. eo-rrp, subj. O-TW, O-TTJS, (Try, etc., i'rom o-ra-w, o-ra-r^s, o-ra-y,
etc. (666, 2 ; 1047) ; cYSto/xi, 2 aor. eSorov, subj. So) from So-w, ScjJv from
So-j7s, etc. ; 8v<a (Sv-), 3 aor. eSvv, subj. 8vw, Si'ys, etc.
698. NOTE. For the accent of the /u-fornis, see 515. For the irregular
accent of the subjunctive of firpidfj.^ (irpLa.-} and uiio^uTp (ova-, present
ovivrjfj.1, benefit}, see 516.
699. Optative. The optatives of the common form and the /xt-
form are formed and inflected like those of the present.
ACITTCO, 2 aor. eAiTrov, opt. X.iiroifj.i, AtVots, etc., AITTOI/A^V, AtVoio, etc. ;
(/xt-form) : ridrffu, 2 aor. fOcrov, opt. deirjv from Of-irj-v ; ItrrnfU) 2 aor.
f<rrr)v, opt. o-Tairjv from ora-iTj-v ; StSw/xi, 2 aor. eSorov, opt. Sotryv from
So- 6*7- v.
700. For cryoiriv from eo-^ov, see 573, 5. Second-aorists of the fit-
form from stems in v, as ISilv, form no optative in Attic ; but Homer has a
few isolated forms, as S^TJ and tK-SG/xev (for 8v-ir) and e/c-Sv-i-/v) from Svv.
701. NOTE. For the accent of the /it-forms, see 515. For the
irregular accent of the optative of f.irpia.[j.y]v (Trpia-) and <jivij/j.ijv (ova-, pres.
ovmj/Mt, benefit), see 516. For optative middle of the second-aorists of TiOrjfii,
and1//u occasionally formed as in verbs in -co, see 504 ; 771, 3.
702. Imperative. 1. (Common Form). The imperative second-
194 FORMATION OF TEXSE-SYSTEMS 703
aorist of the common form is made and inflected like that of the
present of the common form.
AtVe, Ai7T-Tfc>, AiTre-Tf, \nr(-VT(DV or Xnr-T(ocrav. \nrov, \Lirf-cr6ta, etc.
2. (Mi-Form). The final stem-vowel is made long throughout the
active, except before -vnov; the ending -Oi is retained (but see 594);
in the middle -a-o drops o- after a short vowel.
^nj-6i (o~ra-), O-TV/-TW, (rrrf-Te, o-ra-vrcov or <m/-Taxrav ; ftyj-Oi (/?a-), /??y-
TO>, /2}-Tf, (3<i-vrwv ; yvu>-#i, yvw-ro), yvw-TC, yvo-vruii' ; 8v-0t, SU-TW, Sv-re,
8\>-VT(av ; middle : irpiw for 7r/)ia-(<r)o, Trpi-d<r6ta, etc. ; $ou for 6t-(<f)o,
8(-<rO(a, etc. ; Sou for So-((r)o, So-o-$w, etc. ; but ovr)-cro, oi'jy-<r$(o, etc.
3. Bnt the imperative active second -aorist of Ti6iyj.i (#e-), SiSwpi (So-),
ami o;/ti (-) retain the short vowel and have -s for -di (594, 112) in the
second singular : #-s, 0e-T<o, #e-Te, ^-VTWV ; 8o-s, SO-TW, 8o-T, SO-I'TWV ; e-s,
-TW, -TC, e-vrwi'. And ecr^ov, 2 aor. of tx* * haw, also has -s for -Oi, cr\f-<s.
703. NOTE. In poetry we sometimes have -o-rd and -^8a (always in
composition) for orJ0i and (3fjOi ; as Trapd-a-rd, stand by, Karci-/?d, corn* oJotiw.
V. FIRST-PERFECT SYSTEM
(First-Perfect and Pluperfect Active.)
704. The stem of the first-perfect active is formed by adding
-xa- to the reduplicated theme.
1. Vowel verbs regularly lengthen the final vowel of the theme.
2. Verbs with lingual stems (T, S, 6) drop the lingual before -Ka-.
3. Monosyllabic liquid themes change e to a (621, 1).
4. Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form in et or eu.
5. The first-perfect or perfect in -Ka belongs to vowel themes, to
some liquid themes, and to many lingual themes.
(A.U-), AcAv-Ka rrreAAto (o-rcA.-), TTaA-Ka
Tfrffj-rj-Ka <f>0(ip<o (<f>0ap-), f<f>6ap-Ka
ctu-fca Kddaipw (KaOa.p-\ KCKa(9a/o-/ca
</)(At-W, TTf>lXr)-Ka TTflOd) (irtO-), TTCTTfl-Ka.
ridi/fu (6e-\ T(6rj-Ka Trreto (TTVV-), irfTrvcv-Ka
&7Ao-w, SeSvyAw-Ka /?aAAw (fta\-, /8Aa-), (3fft\rj-Ka (620)
St'Sw/u (So-), SeSw-Ka 0itj<Tii> (Oav-, 6va-\ Tfdvrj-Ka (620)
Ko/xifw (Ko/ziS-), KCKo/xt-Ka KaAeto (KaAe-, xAe-), KexXrj-Ka (620)
705. NOTE. (a) Of verbs with stems in v, <f>aiv(o (<av-) is perhaps the
only one which forms the regular perfect in -Ka, Tre^ayKa. 'A;r-KTayKa
from KTtii'd) (KTCV-), kill, and wpo<T-KfKfp8ayKa from KepSaivta (ntpSav-), gain,
are doubtful. Other perfects in -yKa (for -v-Ka) occur only in late writers ;
as fuaiixa (/xiav-), pollute, /i/itayKa.
711 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 195
(b) Some liquid stems in A and p form the perfect in -KO. regularly ; 83
ayyeAAw (ayyeA-), ryyyeA/ca, aipta (dp-), raise, fjpKa, and others.
(c) In others (including all in /*), the stem adds (613), as v'tfjua (ve/x-e-),
distribute, vevf/j-rj-Ka; or it undergoes metathesis (620), as Ovya-Kd) (Bav-, 6va-),
die, T60vrj-Ka ; or it drops v (617), as Kpivio (Kpw-), judge, KfKpi-Ka.
(d) Many liquid verbs have no perfect, or use the second-perfect.
706. NOTE. For verbs which add e to the theme, see 613 and the
Eight Classes. For vowel verbs which retain a short final theme-vowel
before -KO., see 679 and (dialectic) 992 ; but except ew/^/ca from cr/3fvvrfj.i
(crfBe-), extinguish.
707. NOTE. Kpivw (Kpiv-), judge, K\fv<a, incline, retvw (rev-), stretch,
drop v of the stem in perfect active making KexpiKa, Ke^AiKa, reraKa.
These (with TrAwco, wash) also drop v in the perfect-middle and first passive
systems: /ceKpi/xcu, fKpiOrjv; K/cAiyuai, eKXiOr/v ; TfTa/j.ai, erddiji'; TTCTT \vfiat,
^TrXv6f]V. For a few poetic forms with this peculiarity, see KTCIVW and the
Epic root (f>ev- or <a- in the Catalogue. Homer has the regular forms
K\iv6r]v and Kpivdy]v.
708. NOTE. Prose verbs whose stems undergo metathesis in the
perfect in Attic are :
/3aAAw (/3aA-, /?Aa-), throw, /3e/3Xr)-Ka
6vTJcrK<j) (6av- } 6va-\ die, ^t^vr|-K.a.
Ka\f(a (KO.XC-, K\e-\ call, KfK\ij-Ka
Ka/xva) (KO./J.-, Kyua-), toil, KK/JU)-Ka
TCT-, TTTO-), fall, 7re7TT(o-/ca
(crKeA-, <TK\f-), dry up, ecr/cA^-Ka
(T6/M-, T/ZC-), Cut, TfTfJ.r)-KO.
Of these /?aAAw, KaAew, and reyuvw have the corresponding perfect-
middle and aorist-passive.
709. NOTE. AeSoixa, a perfect with present meaning, fear, from root
Si-, corresponds to the Epic present 8ei8<a.
INFLECTION
710. Indicative. The primary personal endings are added ; but
-fj.L is lost, -s remains for -crt, -TI of the third singular is lost and a of
the suffix is weakened to ; -KUO-I of the third plural is for -Ka-vo-i from
-K-a-vrt (592, 40).
AeAvKa, AeAvKa-s, AeAvxe, AcAi'^a-Tov, AeAvKa-/iei', etc.
711. For the pluperfect, which follows the -/xt form, see 593. For the
periphrastic mode of expressing the future perfect active, also for the
exceptional forms rryw, shall stand, and T#VT/U>, shall le dead, see 473.
For the periphrastic forms of the perfect and pluperfect active indicative,
see the Syntax.
196 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 712
712. Subjunctive. The regular perfect subjunctive active is formed
by changing a of the suffix to -%- > as AAv/ca, subj. AAvK<o, AeAv'/o/s, etc.
But this form is very uncommon ; the usual form is the perfect active
participle with <L, as AeAvxcus 5, ys, y, etc. Compare 713.
713. Optative. The regular perfect optative active is formed by sub-
stituting the thematic vowel (here o) for a of the suffix ; as AeAi>Koi/u,
AeArxois, etc. For f8rj8oKOLrj, see 573, 5.
But this form is rare ; the usual form is the perfect active participle
with tiyv ; as AeAuKws e/', efys, e7, etc. Compare 712.
714. Imperative. First -perfect imperatives of the regular form are
very rare and none of the few which occur, as Trapa-TreTTTWKeTw (Archimedes),
are found in Attic writers. Compare also 724. The perfect imperative
active may be expressed by the perfect active participle and urdi, rra>, etc.,
as AeAvKws Ivdi (so also the middle 747).
VI. SECOND-PERFECT SYSTEM
(Second-Perfect and Pluperfect Active.)
715. The stem of the second-perfect system is formed by
adding -a- to the reduplicated theme.
1. The stem-vowel e is changed to o (621, 2), and often & to */ or
d (621, 3).
2. Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form of the theme,
but take 01 for ei (621, 4) ; after the Attic reduplication, they have
the weak form.
(apx), rule, 7 VX' a rr/Kta (TCIK-), melt, Trr;K-a
(xpay), cry out, K(Kpa.y-a uAei</>u> (dAt</>-), anoint, dA-yAt<-a
(ypa<-), write, yey/aa^-a <cuva> (<av), shoic, Trf<J>r}v-a, ajypear
(oS-), smell, oS-wS-a late <f>6eipta ((f>6(p-), corrupt, Si-fffrdop-a.
(AiTT-), leave, AeAoi7r-a yiyvo/iai (yev), become, ytyov-a
<jxi-y(o (<uy), flee, irifavy-a. oAAi"'/xi (dA-), destroy, oA-wA-a, perish
716. NOTE. Second-perfects belong only to mute and liquid themes ;
an exception is S(8ia, fear, from root Si-, Epic present SeiSw ; aKvyxoa, 2 perf.
of aKo?'<t>, hear (stem O.KOV- for d/<o/-), is only an apparent exception, and
was originally aKrjKof-a.
717. NOTE. 'Piiyrtyu (pay), break, has the 2 perf. tppwya, am broken.
The root f.6- for o-J-tO- (Latin SUCKCO) gives the 2 perf. (iw6a, am accustomed
(for t-a-foO-a).
718. Second-Perfects mth Aspiration. Some verbs with themes
ending in a palatal or labial mute aspirate the final mute in the
second-perfect : TT and /3 become <, and K and y become \.
721
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
197
(TTC/XTT-), send, 7T7ro/u.<-a TOUTO-W (ray), arrange, Tfra\-a
(J3Xa/3-), injure, /3ej3Xa<f>-a </>vAa(nr<D (</>i'Aa^), yuard, 7re<^t'Aa^-a
719. NOTE. Two verbs have two second-perfects, one with aspiration,
and one without : av-oty-w or ov-otyviyu, ope7&, 2 perf. av-ew^a and ai'-ewya;
7rpdcra-(i} (irpay-'), do, Treirpa^a, have done, and irfTrpaya, hare fared (well or ill).
720. List of Verbs with Second-Perfects. The following is a list of
the other verbs with second-perfects, besides those already mentioned in 715
719. Where there is no present from the theme, the perfect itself is given.
Dialectic verbs are omitted.
1. Without aspiration (including those with themes in 6,
ayviyxi (y-)
-fo(p p ie-)
tK-, IK-)
(^aA-)
(KV&-, poet.)
Aa/jlTTO) (Aa.yU.7T-)
Aacr/cto (AaK-, poet.)
/jiatvw (JJ-OLV-)
otISa (18-)
oTTWTra (poet. OTT-, opdta)
6pvvfj.i (op-, poet.)
o/ovcro-a)
(irAay-)
(raipw (cra/j-)
(o~a7r-)
Tp(f)(D
(TCK-)
2. With aspiration.
ayw (ay-)
dAAacrcro) (aAAay-)
jSAeTTW (/3AC7T-)
SetKvvfj.1 (8eiK-)
-, <f>ep<i))
Trepoofj.a.1
Tri'jyvvfj.1 (Tray-)
(KrjpvK-)
fjia-crw
/Atyviyu
7rAe/<w (?rAe/c-)
Tpi/3< (rp1,/3-)
KOTTTCO (KOTT-)
X.afj./3di'(a (Aa/3-)
AaTTTW (Aa/5- or Aa<^>-)
Aeyw (Aey-), coZfeci
Some of the second -perfects differ in meaning from the present, as
eypi'jyopa, am awake, from eyetpw, rouse, o-eo-rypa, (/rwi, from (raipio, sweep;
some have the force of presents. For those which have Attic reduplication,
.see 548.
721. Second-Perfects of the pi- Form. Several verbs have second-
perfects of the /zi-form ; the tenee-stem is here the reduplicated theme
to which the personal endings are added. They are inflected accord-
ing to the //,1-form, and lack the singular of the indicative.
"la-TijfjLi (<rra-), set, 2 pert', stem rra-, eara-rov, &rra-pcv, rTa-TC,
eo-Tuo-i from ea-Ta-d-o-i ; 2 plupf. 3 pi. eWa-o-ai'. So 6vjj<rta (6av- t 6va-\
die, Tedva.-fj.ev, reBva-re, Tedva-<ri, 2 plupf. eT#ya-<rav.
The second-perfects of the /u-form are enumerated in 768 and (Homeric)
1064.
198 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 722
INFLECTION
722. Indicative, Subjunctive, Optative. 1. These are formed and
inflected as in the first-perfect (704, 710-714).
Indicative : y(ypa<j>a, yey/3u</>as, yeypafa, etc. ; AeAoiTra, AeAcuTras,
AeAotTre, etc.
Subjunctive : ycy/>a</>w, AeAoiVw, commonly ytypac^ws w, AeAoiTrws w.
Optative : yeypa<oi/xi, AeAoiVoi/xi, commonly yy/3a</>ws f fyv, AeAoiTrws
coy i'.
2. The few second-perfects of the pi-form, form the subjunctive
and optative like presents of the /xt-form.
"Eorarov, 2 perf. of rTy/xi (<rra.-\ subj. TTU>, ecrrvys, J"T?y, etc. from 1
eWa-u, eora-ys, eorra-y, etc. (666, 2 ; 1047) ; opt. eo-Tairjv (poetic) from
TTa-Oy-l'.
723. NOTE. Several second-perfects of the common form use the mood-
suffix try instead of i (573, 5) : irpo-eXyXvOoii], TTCTTOI^OI?;, Treirayoirj Doric
for probably regular Tmr^yoiy] ; one first-perfect fSrjSoKoiij and one second-
aorist (r\oii]v are so formed (573, 5).
724. Imperative. 1. The second-perfect imperative active is confined
almost exclusively to perfects with present meaning, and most of these
imperatives are of the /xt-form.
They are : IO--&L from o?<5a (i'S-), know, KfKpa\-di and KfKpdye-re from
Kpdia (Kpay-\ yell, /cc^?yi'c-Tc from ^ao-/cw (\av-), gape, these three in Aristo-
phanes ; Tt.0va.-6t. (Horn.) and Ttdva-rta (this also Attic) from OvycrKia (8av-,
6va.-\ die ; ecrra-di, TTa-Tto, etc. poetic ; yeyove-Tia (Archimedes) from
ytyi'o/iai, become; 8e&i-6i (Aristophanes) from 8e8ia, ftar; also several
others.
2. The second-perfect imperative active may also be expressed by the
second-perfect active participle and urOi, CO-TW, etc. ; as AeAoiTrws urQi.
725. The Second-Pluperfect of the common form is made and inflected
like the first-pluperfect (see 593).
, 2 perf. of Tre/xTT-w, send, 2 plupf. 7r7ro/ji^)-Ty,
For the second-pluperfect of the /xt-fonn, sec 499 and 721.
VII. PERFECT-MIDDLE SYSTEM
(Perfect and Pluperfect Middle and Passive, Future-Perfect Passive.)
726. 1. The stem of the perfect and pluperfect middle (and
passive) is the reduplicated theme.
730 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 199
2. The perfect middle and the first-perfect active agree in these
points :
(a) Vowel verbs lengthen the final theme-vowel.
(6) Monosyllabic liquid stems change e of the stem to a.
(c) Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form of the theme.
(d) Final v of the theme is dropped in a few verbs.
(e) Metathesis of the theme.
3. For the euphonic changes caused by consonants of the stem concurring
with consonants of the personal endings, see 80 ; 84 ; 86 ; 88 ; 90, 4 ; 94.
AUW (A/D-), AeA.v-yu.cu rapctcrcrco (rapa^-), Tfrdpay-fj.ai
Spd-(D, SeSpa-fJiai KO[J.IW (KOfj.i8-), /ce/co//,i<r-/Aai
i (40)
Aei7ra> (Awr-), AeAet//,-/xai crreAAw (crreA-),
Tpi/3d> (rpl(3-), TTplfJ.-fJt,a.L <$>6tipia (<f>6fp-~),
ypd(f)-u, yeypa/j,-fj.ai Kpivw (xpiv-),
TrAe/c-w, ireTr\.ey-fj,ai retvw (rev-), TeVa-/xcu
ay-a>, ^y/tat /3aAAw ({JaX.-, /3Aa-), ^^A7/-/iat
727. NOTE. For vowel verbs which retain a short final theme vowel,
see 679. For themes which undergo metathesis, see 708. For themes
which drop final v, see 707. For themes which add e, see 613 and the
Eight Classes ; or o, see 628. For perfects middle with Attic reduplication,
see 548.
728. NOTE. Three mute verbs, CTT/)^>-W, turn, rpeTr-w, turn, and
rpe<j>- for 0pe(f>- 102), nourish, change e of the theme to a : fa-rpafj.fj.ai,
, riO pa.^p.a.1. See the corresponding second-aorists passive in 760.
729. NOTE. Two verbs, which occur in prose, are syncopated in the
perfect middle : Kpdvvvfi.i (Kepa-), mix, KfKpafjLai with aor. pass. fKpddfjv ;
and Treravi/iyu (Trera-), expand, TreTTTa/zat (TreTreracr/zat late). Also one or two
poetic verbs.
730. Insertion of a; 1. Many vowel verbs add o- to the stem of
the perfect and pluperfect middle before all endings not beginning with
<r. In the first-passive system, these verbs have o- before the tense-
suffix Oe.
TeAe-w, finish, TTeA-<r-yu,ai, tTTfXf-<r-fj.r)v, tTf\f-(r-6i]v, TeAe-
<77ra-to, draw, r7ra-cr-/xcu, l(rird-fr-drjv ; crci-co, shake, crre6-<r-/iou,
2. The verbs which take this additional o- are the following (a
number of the forms with a- are not found in Attic, although all used
in prose are included).
(a) All those mentioned in 679, 1, as far as they have the perfect-middle
and aorist- passive systems. But except dpow , e Aavvw, <0wo, and \f <a.
200 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 731
(6) Also the following :
aKov-w Kvat-<a 7raAcu-(o cret-w
7TGll>G) O"W(tU ((TWO-, CT(j)-)
/ \ \ ' / \
(TrAa-) Tiv<a (TI-)
(irpa-) v-to
Aei'-w TrAeu) (n"Av-) ^>pai'w (<pua-)
iLifj-vycrKdi (jj.va-^ Trvew (TTVV-) X" w
ttH'vi'fj.i (f a) ~) ve-w, 7ieap irpiw \pa-ta
6pav-<a ^'-w /jat-<o (poetic) x/ 1
K\ij-(a or KAet-to
731. NOTE. Of the following verbs (730, 1), some have the additional
<r in only one of the two systems ; while others have double forms, one
with cr, and one without a- : dAew, dpvw, a\&ofj.ai, 8pd(a, SwofMU, eAauvw,
i, Opavd), Kfpdvvvfj-i, /cAyw or xAeia), fj.ip.vtj<TK(a, veto,
o~w^w, 'xpd.ofj.a.i, XP^ W -
INFLECTION
732. Indicative. The perfect middle system is inflected according
to the /ii-form. The perfect has the primary middle endings, the plu-
perfect has the secondary middle endings. For example, see 461, 2.
733. Vowel Stems. These are inflected like \e\vp.ai (461, 2).
Vowel stems which add a- are inflected like re-re A-O--JUCU (485), the <r being
inserted before /x and T of the ending and dropping out before other letters ;
as OTra-to), draw, f<nra-<T-fj.ai, ecrTra-crai, !cr7ra-<r-Tai, ffnra-crOf, nra-cr-yMeVos ;
KeAei'>-a>, command, KeKAeiMr-/*ai. See also 484, 2 and 739.
734. Labial Stems. These follow in their inflection Teiyn/A/zcu ; as
KOTTTW (KOTT-), cut, KfKofj.-fJMi. ; ypd<f>-w, write, ycypa.fjL-fj.ai (485). But when the
stem ends in p.ir and the assimilation to p. of the ending would give rise to /*/*//,
one p. is dropped before fj. of the ending and the TT reappears before other con-
sonants ; as TTffnrta (7re/i7r-), 7re7reyLi-/xat, TreTre/i^ai (irfTT([j.Tr-<rai), TreTre/XTT-rai,
Tre7Tffj.-fj.tda, 7rt7refj.<f>-6(, 7re7re/n-/iei/os. Compare TTCO-O-W (TTCTT-), cooA;, 7re7re/^-/xai,
but 7T(irf\f/ai (irT7r-<rat), TreTreTr-rat, etc. See also 739.
735. Palatal Stems. These follow in their inflection TreTrAey/nai
(TrAeK-), i"i AAay fiat (aAAay-), and eA^Aey/tat (eAey^-), 485. When the final
palatal of the stem is preceded by y-nasal and yy would come before p, of
the ending, one y is dropped. So </>0eyyo/iai (</>#eyy-), speak, e<0ey-/zcu, but
</>0yai (tyOfyK-crai), e<f)OcyKTai, etc. See also 739.
736. Lingual Themes, These follow TreTrejoyzai in their inflection
(485) ; as 6pita (opiS-), bound, determine, topur-fiai, w/ai-crai, w/awr-rai, w/n-
<r6c, plupf. wpurfJLrjv, etc. ; cnrev8(a (crTrevS-), pour, c<nrfur-fj.ai for eoTrev8-/xai
(40), ((nrei-<rai, eoTrewr-rai, etc. ; avvr-w, accomplish, t'/vixT-fiai, y
ijvvv-Ta.1, etc. See also 105, 4 and 739.
741 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 201
737. Liquid Stems. 1. Those in A and p follow the inflection of
eo-raA/xai (485) ; as ayyeAAco (dyyeA-), announce, ^yyeA-/*tu, KaOaipw
(Ka.Oa.p-~), purify, KeKd8a.p-fj.ai ; (nreipta (cnrep-'), sow, ecr7ra/>/xcu, eyeipco (eyep-),
rouse, tyi'iyep-fj-ai. See also 739.
2. Those in v are inflected like 7re<acr/>iai (485) ; as AiyuuVo/icu
v-), misuse, AeAl5/*ao--/>xi. See also 737, 4 and 739.
3. The forms of the second person singular with v-arai and -v-cro, as
7re<ai/-crai, e7re<av-cro, imperative 7re<av-<ro, do not occur. For these the
periphrastic forms Tre^acr/xevos e?, f/a-Ba, icrOi were probably used.
4. 'O^Cyco (dw-), sharpen, has in classic Greek -<H>^vfj.-fj.ai, later ww-/xcu,
Other forms in -p.-p.au from -v-p.ai, and -V-/JLO.I (with v dropped) from -vv-/j.at
are late ; as ery/>a^-/zcu late for Attic e'/ypa(r-/xcu from r//3ouvco (jypav-), (fry ;
TfTp3.xvfj.-fj.ai and TfTpd^v-fjuii late for Tf-Tpd^var-fj-ai from rpaxyvdi (rpa^vv-"),
make rough.
5. Liquid stems which become vowel stems by dropping v (617) or by
metathesis (620) are inflected like XcXv-uai. So K/cAi-/iai from KAivw
(*cAiv-), ftrarf, Pe/3\rj-[jia.i from ^SaAAw (^8aA-, f3Xa-), throw, and others.
738. It is evident that the perfect-middle systems of reAew, TTCI'&O and
(fraivca are inflected nearly alike, but the similarity of inflection arises from
different causes. The cr in TTeAe-<r-/>ieu does not belong originally to the
stem, but is inserted ; the cr in 7r7rtcr-/u is due to the euphonic change
of the lingual before /j. ; while the cr in 7re<acr-/>tcu is due to the change of
v to cr before /x. The following comparison will make this clear.
-<rcu 7T7ret -trai
TTAe-cr-Tai 7T7racr-Tai
-<rOov
739. 77?/>tf Person Plural. The endings -VTCU and -VTO can only
be pronounced with a preceding vowel. Hence in consonant stems
the third person plural of these tenses is formed by periphrasis of the
perfect middle participle with eto-i and Tycrav. So also in stems which
add cr, as re-re Ae-<r-/z yen fieri.
740. NOTE. The Ionic also has the endings -drai and -a.ro for -vrat
and -VTO; a preceding palatal or labial is here aspirated. Thus rao-cro) (ray-),
rera^-arai, eVera^-aTo; AetVco, AeAei^-arai, fXfXfify-aro, \<apita(\<i)pi8-\
Kf^dipiS-arai, fKf\(apiB-aro. The passages in which such forms occur in
Attic writers are: Thuc. 3, 13, twice, 4, 31 ; 5, 6 ; 7, 4 ; Xen. Anab. 4,
8 5 ; Plat. Rep. 7, 53 b .
741. NOTE. When a liquid stem becomes a vowel stem by the
addition of e (613) or by metathesis (620) or by dropping v (617), the
202 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 742
inflection is regular and follows AeAvyttcu ; as /3oi'Ao/z,eu (/3ovA--), wish,
fJffioi'Xrj-vTai. ; /2aAA<i> (/3a\-, /3Aa-), throw, f3eft \rj-vrai. ; Kpivw (Kpiv-),
judge, KfKpi-vTai.
742. Subjunctive. The perfect subjunctive middle is made by
periphrasis of the perfect middle participle and &, r/s, }, etc. Compare
also the perfect optative middle (744).
AcAiY/.evos <3, AAv/Ai/os ys, XfXvfj.evo's y, etc.
743. NOTE. Two verbs form the perfect middle subjunctive by add-
ing -%- to the tense-stem. They are : KTaofiai. (KTGI-), acquire, perfect
KfKTri/j.i (Kf-KTa-), possess, subj. Ke-KTa-w-fj.ai contr. KeKTWfj.ai, KCKTJ;, KeKTv/rcu,
etc. ; fj.ifj.vyo-Kd> (fj.va-), remind, perfect fj.efj.vrjfj.aL (jj.e-fj.va-), remember, subj.
fj.e-fj.va-(a-uai contr. fj.ffj.vtafj.ai, fj.ffj.vwfj.fda (? fj.ffj.ve-w-fj.eda, Hdt. 7, 47).
For similar optatives of KKTT//WU, fj.ffj.vrjfj.aL, KfK\rjuaL (from KaAew), and of
8ta-ftf(3\r]fj,aL (from Sia-/3aAAo>), see 745. The periphrastic forms with
<5 are often found ; as KfKTrjfj.fvos (3, fj.efj.vrjfj.evo<s w.
744. Optative. The perfect optative middle is formed by peri-
phrasis of the perfect middle participle with efrjv, efys, /, etc.
Compare the perfect middle subjunctive (742).
AeAiyieyos t>;v, AeAvyu,evoj ey?, AeAu/jiei'os et^, etc.
745. NOTE. Several verbs form the perfect optative middle without
periphrasis by adding -i-^rfv or -O-I-/XT/V to the tense-stem. They are :
KTOIO/MCU (KTCI-), perf. Ke/cr^/xat, o'pt. KCKT^-I-^V, KCKTI/-I-O, KKT^-t-<ro, etc.,
contr. KfK-njfjMjv, KfKTyo, KfKTgTo, etc. ; also rare and doubtful KeK-n^ur/v,
KtKTWO, KKTU)TO, etc. (from KeKTTj-O-t-fJ.1JV, KfKTIJ-O-l-O, KfKTrj-O-L-TO, etc.) J
fj.ifj.vy(TK(a (fJ.va-'), perf. fj.ffj.vrjfj.at, opt. fj.efj.vijfj.rjv, fj.efj.vfjo, fj.efj.vrjTO, etc. ; or less
common and doubtful fj.efj.v<j>fj.rjv, fj.efj.v<^o, fj.ffj.vwro, etc. ; KaAew (KaAe-,
KAe-), caW, perf. KeK\rjfj,ai, am called, opt. KfK\rjfj.r/v, KfK^yo, KfK\rjTo, etc. ;
/2aAAa> (fia\-, /?Aa-), throw, oia-/3efi\rifj.ai, has opt. oia-j3f(3Xrj(r6f (Andoc.
2, 24). Homer also has several similar forms ; see Auw, </>^t'vw, and 8aivi>fj.i. in
the Catalogue. The forms in -yp-rjv are of the /xi-form of inflection ; those in
-(pfj.rjv are of the common form with the thematic vowel. For a similar
subjunctive of KfKTrjfjMt and fj.ffj.vrjfj.ai, see 743.
746. Imperative. The second person singular and plural occurs
mostly in perfects with present meaning ; as fieuvrpro, /ze/xi/?/o-#e,
remember. The third person singular of any verb may occur with real
perfect meaning ; as fip-fjo-Ow, let it have been said ; oeooo-Qw, let it have
been given; ireireipaa-Ow, let a trial have been (or be) made. See the
Syntax. The regular forms of the dual and the third person plural
seem not to occur, nor the second person singular in -v-o-o and Tre^ai'-o-o;
for these, see 737, 3.
747. NOTE. The perfect imperative middle and passive may be
expressed by periphrasis of the perfect middle participle and r0i, KTTW, etc.
750 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 203
(imper. of ei'/ii, be) ; as Tre^aoytevos icrOi, elp^p.evov OTTW ; reray/zevoi eWtov.
Compare 714.
748. Future-Perfect. 1. The stem of the future-perfect passive
is formed by adding -<r%- to the stem of the perfect-middle. A final
short vowel of the theme is always made long. The inflection is that
of the future middle.
8ew, bind, 8e8e-, SeSr;-0-o/xac y/3a<w, yey/3a<,
KO7TTO), KC-KO7T-, KfKO\^OfJ.ai. TaOXTto, TT<Xy-,
2. This tense is seldom other than passive in meaning. But observe
KfKT^<TOfj.ai, I shall possess ; /ceK/ad^o/xcu, I shall cry out ; KeKAaycy/,ou, J s/i^
scream; /xe/xw/cro/xai, / s/iaW remember; 7re7rawo/xat, I s/iaW /tare ceased.
The meaning of the future-perfect here depends on that of the perfect.
749. NOTE. (a) Few verbs have the regular form of this tense.
Other forms than the indicative are very rare : Sta-TreTroAep/o-o/zevov (Thnc.
7, 25 9 , is the only example of the participle in classic Greek ; /ze/Avijo-ecr&u
(Horn. Od. 19, 581 ; 21, 79 ; Isoc. 12, 259).
(6) This tense can be expressed by the perfect middle participle and
ecro/zcu ; as e^ew/xevos ea-0/j.ai, I shall have been deceived. Compare 474.
(c) For the few verbs which form a regular future-perfect active of the
regular form, see 473 and 1037.
VIII. FIRST-PASSIVE SYSTEM
(First-Aorist and First-Future Passive.)
750. First-Aorist Passive. 1. The stem of the first -aorist
passive is made by adding -6e- to the theme.
2. The theme of the first-aorist passive agrees with the theme in
the perfect middle in the following points :
(ft) Vowel verbs lengthen the final theme-vowel.
(6) Monosyllabic liquid stems change e of the theme to a.
(c) Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form.
(d) Final v of the theme is dropped in a few verbs.
() Metathesis of the theme.
(/) Generally in the addition of <r (see 730 and 731).
3. Before -&-, a labial mute (TT, /3) becomes < (80) ; a palatal
(K, y) becomes x (80) ; a lingual (T, 8, 6) becomes o- (80) ; <f> and x
remain unchanged.
Avw (Ai 1 -), (Xv-dr/v TrAe/c-to, TrXf\-drjv
e'a-w, Id-Or/v ay-co, 1 7X~^ 7 ? V/
204 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 751
-Orjv TTfiOta (TTI$-),
AeiVw (AiTT-), fXfifft-Orjv Kpivw (/cpiv-),
Tpt/3<a (rpi/3-), fTpt<f)-OrjV reivw (rev-), fTa-Orjv
ypd<f>-(i), fypd<f>-Or)V f3dXX<a (J3aX-, /3Aa-), ffiXi'i-Oyv
751. NOTE. In tre-drjv for fOf-Oijv from Ti'0r)/j.i (Of-') and in trv-6j]v
for edv-drjv from #uw (0t'-), sacrifice, the ^ of the theme is changed to T
(100, 3). 2Ty>e<-fa>, T/seTr-w, and rpe(f>-(a have <Trpt<f>dr)v (Ionic and Doric
fu-Tpa.ffrOiji'), fTpf<j>6i]v (Ionic fTpd<t>dr]v), and fdp<f>6r]v, although their
perfects middle are farTpafj.fj.ai, TfTpafjLfj.ai, and Tf6pafj.fj.ai. See 621 and
728.
752. NOTE. For vowel-verbs which retain a short final theine-vowel
see 679. For the few liquid themes which drop v, see 707. For themes
which undergo metathesis, see 708. For vowel themes which add <r before
-0e-, see 730, 731.
INFLECTION OP THE FIRST-AORIST PASSIVE
753. Indicative. The suffix -Of- is lengthened to -Orj-. The
inflection follows the /xi-form, the active secondary personal endings
being added ; the third person plural ends in -crav.
, fXv-6rj-fj.fv, fXv-Orj-Tf,
754. Subjunctive. The subjunctive adds -*%- to the tense-stem
and contracts.
'KXvOrjv, subj. Xv6<a from Xv@f-a>, Xvdys from Av^e-ys, etc.
755. Optative. The optative adds -;- or -i- according to 573, 4
and 6, and contracts.
'EXvdrjv, opt. XvOfojv from Xvde-irj-v, XvBeti)<i from Ai'0e-a/-s, etc.
756. Imperative. The tense-suffix -Of- is lengthened to -Orj-,
except before the personal ending -VTWV. For - instead of -6t, see
100, 2 and 594.
Avdrj-Ti, XvOrj-Tii), XvOrj-rov, Av^ry-rwv, XvOi)-Tf, XvOf-VTtav or XvO/j-
roxrav.
757. First -Future Passive. The stems of the first- future
passive is formed by adding -tr%- to the stem of the first-aorist
passive, here -#77-. Thus \vw, eXvOrjv (\v-0e-), \v-9t)-<T%-. The
first-future passive thus ends in -Orf-o-o-fiai, and its inflection is
like that of the future middle.
(Av), Xv-0-tj-o-o-fja.t. KaAwrTto (xaAi'/?-), KaXv(j)Ori<TOfJ,ai
760 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 205
irfio~6ija-ofj.au
Ko/u.io-^ryo-0/u.ai
O.VVT-W,
rdo-o-w (ray-), Ta.ydfoop.a.i dyyeAAco (dyyeA-), d
dpX" w > dp-^Oi^o-OfJiai reivto (TV-), T<
AeiTTW (AiTT-), Xft,(f>6->jo-Ofj.ai.
IX. SECOND-PASSIVE SYSTEM
(Seconcl-Aorist and Second-Future Passive.)
758. Seconcl-Aorist Passive The stem of the second-aorist
passive is formed by adding -e- to the theme. Verbs of the
Second Class have here the weak form of the theme. An e of a
monosyllabic theme becomes a (621).
TrAeKw (TrAeK-), weave, tTrXaK-rjv ypdtfxi) (ypa<f>-~), write, eypd<-iyi/
dAAdoxru) (aAAay-), change, r]XXdy-r)v piTTTd) (pi<-), throw, eppi(f>-r)v
rot, eo-dir-i^v (f)6fipu> (<f>dep-), corrupt, e<f)6dp-r)V
LETT-), steal, e/cAaTr-Tyv ^aivcu (^>av-), show, f(f>dv-r)v
\.a(B-), injure, /3Ad/?-ryv o-reAAw (crreA-), send,
759. NOTE. Aey-w, gather, does not change e to a : eAey?ji/. ]
(vrAi/y-, TrAay-), strike, has 7rAr;y-?yv ; but in composition e^-eTrAdyryi/ and
Kar-eTrAdyryv. Srepicr/cw (crrep-) = crrc/Dew, deprive, does not change e to a ;
f.o~rfpi]v (poetic), 2 fut. pass. (rTepryo"o/xai.
760. NOTE. (a) The following Attic verbs form only the second-aorist
passive :
dyvvfj,t (dy-) fiaivta (jj.av-) o~iJ7T<a (craTT-) trc^dAAa) (cr^aA-)
TTVtyW (TTVty-) (T/CaTTTO) (o~Ka<f)-) TVTTTW (rtTTT-)
pea> (pev-, pv-) o~T\Xd) (crreA-) <f>6eipo) (<f>dep-~)
KOTTTW (KOTT-)
(ft) The following Attic verbs have both the first and the second-aorist
passive :
dAAdo-crw (dAAay-) /cAivw (KAiv-) TrArycrcrw (TrAay-)
KpVTTTO) (KpV(f>-, ptTTTW (j)l<f>-) Tpf/3<i
I'." Kpv/3-) o~Tpi<rK<j> (crrtp-e-) <f>aiv<j) (<f>a
Aey-w, gather o~Tp((f)<i) (crrpe^)-) <f>payvv/j.t
fj.iyvv/j.1 (/Aty-) Tr/K<o (raK-) \f/v)(<a (^\-)
Tn'iyvv/j.1 (Tray-)
(c) The second-aorist passive of TVTTTW, strike, eTvirrjv, occurs only in
206 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 761
poetry and in late prose. Of those verbs which have both passive aorists,
a few use either indifferently ; while the others use one in prose and the
other in poetry or in late Greek.
INFLECTION OF THE SECOND-AORIST PASSIVE
761. The inflection of the second-aorist passive is the same as that
of the first-aorist passive, in all the moods ; except that -61 of the
imperative remains unchanged.
Indicative. ^TeAAco (crrcA-), orraA-^-v, ecrraA-T^-s, ecrTotA-?}, erraA-7y-Tov,
e<7TaA-V/-T7V, f<TT(iX-r)-HfV, rTClA-77-Te, TTaA-77-<raV.
Subjunctive. ZraA-e-%-, (rraAcu from crraA-e-cu, o-raAr/s from crraAe-ys, etc.
Optative. SraA-e-iri- (o-raAc-t-), oraAeuiv from <rraA-t77-j', etc.
Imperative. trrdA-Ti-tfi, o-raA-ry-rw, etc.
762. Second -Future Passive The stem of the second-future
passive is formed by adding -o-/ f - to the stem of the second-aorist
passive, here -;-. The second-future passive thus ends in -77-0-0-
and is inflected like the future middle.
(CTUTT-), <ra.Tr-t'f-<rofJ.a.i aAAacrcrco (dAAay-),
(KOTT-),
763. NOTE. Second-futures passive corresponding to the second-aorists
passive occur in all the verbs mentioned in 760, except the following :
ayWfJ.1, dAei^XO, /?a7TTW, flpfX<i>, fcVYirtpU, 8Xlf3w, Ktl/30), KAtTTTW, /XOlVo),
fj.d(T(r<a, paJTTw, TI'TTTW. But most of the second-futures passive are late, or
are found only in poetry, and some are found only in composition.
ENUMERATION OF /
PRESENTS IN -/xi
764. These belong to the Seventh and the Fifth Classes of
verbs (662 and 652). Non- Attic forms are here omitted.
Those of the Seventh Class are the following :
(a) Simple stem in the present.
flfj-i (*-), be (772) \prf (\/>a-, XP e ~\ ^ t5 ne ^ e&snr y (790)
<t/xt (i-), go (775) aya-/xai, admire
ij/jiai (170--), sit (782) Svva-fjuii, cow, be able
tjfii (a-), say (789) ri(TTa-/zai, understand
(KCI-, K-\ lie (784) Kpffj.a-fj.aL, hang (intrans.)
(<^>a-), say (779) epa-fjwu., poet, for tpdio, love
767 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 207
(b) Reduplicated stem in tlie present.
SiSrjfjit, rare for Seo>, bind ovivrjfii (ova-}', benefit
8l8(i)fj.i (80-), give (498) Tri/j.irXr)iJ.i (irXa-), fill
(e-), send (770) jrifj.Trprjfj.i, (irpa-), burn
(crra-), set (498) rWrjfJii ($-), put (498)
For those of the Fifth Class, see 766. All of the above verbs are also
in the Catalogue. The dialectic verbs are given in 1062.
765. NOTE. In iri-p,-Tr\ri(j.i (irXa-} and 7rt-/z,-7rp^/>it (vrpa-) the nasal /x.
is inserted after the reduplication ; in the compounds e/A-TTi/iTrArj/u and
e/x-Tri/ATr/ary/xi .the inserted p, often drops out when e/x- stands for Iv, as
/i-7rt7rAr//u.i and e/*-7ri7ry>7j/u ; but not when 4v recurs, as i/-e7ri/x7rAao-av.
766. 1. Those of the Fifth Class, which add -w to the theme
(after a vowel, -wv-\ form the present in -VV^L (-vvvfu-), and are
inflected like SciKvvfii. They are the following :
(a) Themes in a. ntpd-vvvpi, mix; Kpfp.d-vvvp.1, hang (trans).; fl-era-
vvvfjii, spread ; crKeSa-vviyzi, scatter.
(6) Themes in c. e-vvv/ju, (in prose dfj.(f)L-e-vvvfj.i), clothe; Kope-vvv[j.i,
satiate ; <r/3f-vvv/Jit,, extinguish.
(c) Themes in (a. w-vj/tyii, gird; pd>-vvvfj.i, strengthen; crrpoij-vvu/u,
spread out.
(d) Consonant themes.
ay-vi'/Ai, break p.iy-vi/j.1. (p-y-\ mix 7rryy-vr/xt (^ray-, 7rr/y-), fix
o.p-vv[jia.i, earn -oty-vi'/u = -ot'yto, open inf. eK-7rAryy-vv-cr$ai, s^rzie
8eiK-vi'/it, s/iot? dA-Ai'/ii (oA-e-), destroy oneself, see TrArycro-co
fipyta, shut in ofj.-vvp.L (o/a-e-), swear 7rva/3-vvyu,ai, sneeze
, ?/oA;e 6/j,6py-vvfj.i, wipe off pryy-vi/xt (pay-. pv)y-), break
Kreivd), kill op-vvfAi, rouse (frpdy-vvfj.!. = tppdcro'io, enclose
All the above verbs are in the Catalogue. In Attic they have only the
present and imperfect of the /xi-form ; but o-/3e-vvvfj.i has the 2 aor. fo-firjv.
2. Those which add -va- to the theme ; as o-Ki'8-V7y-/u,i are confined almost
wholly to poetry. See 1062, 1.
SECOND-AORISTS OF THE
767. 1 . From verbs in -/u.
8iSwfj.L (80-), give, t-So-rov, etc. (498) 7r/na-, eTrpid/j.rjv, bought (498)
ifyytu (e-), send, fl-rov, etc. (770) jri'prATy/ii (TrXa-),fill (firXt'ip.yv Epic)
i(TTi]/u (crra-), e, CO-TTJV, s<ood (498) a-fievvvp-i (cr/3e-), extinguish, ecr/3r)v,
went out
oVi'viy/u (ova), benefit, (ivr/^ryv rid^fjn (0e-), pt<, f-df-rov, etc. (498)
2. From wrfts MI -u>.
(aA-), 6e captured, (dXiav or TyAwv {aAtu, aAoiTyl/, dAwvat, dAovs}.
-), jro,
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 768
/8iow (/?to-), live, c/Stcov {/3iuJ, fiupqv irregular (not /3ioi?;v which is opt.
pres.), /StoWi, /2ioi's (Horn, iniper. /Sieimo)}.
yrjpdo-KW (yepa-), grow old; 2 aor. inf. yrjpavai poet., part, yrjpds (Horn.).
yiyvwovcw (y^o-), know, tyvtav {eyv<a<s, eyvw, tyvwrov, eyviuTMV, lyvw/uer,
lyvwrc, yi'cocraj> ; subj. yi/w (like 8w) ; opt. yvoirjv (like 6V?;v) ;
iniper. yvuOt, yviorut, yvwrov, yi'wrwv, yi/u>T, yvovraiv ; inf. yvwvai j
part, yvoi's (like Sovs)}.
-8i8pd<rKu> (8pa-}, run, in comp. only, -e8pav, -(Spas, -e8pd, -f8pa.fj.ev, eta
{-8/5W, -Spai'ijv (-8pa6i late), -8pavat, -Spas}-
Suo) (8u-), enter, (8vv, entered {Si'w (opt. 8vr) and K-8?/xv Honi.), Su^i,
8vvat, 8vs, 498}.
KTtivo) (xrei'-, KTa-), ^i7/, poetic KTu>', KTas, I/era, etc. {subj. KTew/xai ;
inf. KTa/zerai, KTCI^CV (Horn.) ; part, xrds} ; poetic fKTafjt,rjv, was
killed {KTOCT&U, KTayu.ei'os}.
TTfTOfj.a.1 (rrer-, TTTC-, TTTO-), ^y, poetic ITTTJJI/ {TTTW late,
late, TTTTpai, TTTCIS} ; mid. also in prose eTrra/xryv {Trracr
rXa- root, no present, fut. rXrycro/Aat poet., 2 aor. frAijv {rXd),
T\rjtfi, rXfjvai, rAds}, all poetic.
<f>6dv<a ((f>6a-), anticipate, etfrdijv {</>^w, <f>@air]i', <f>6y)vai, <$as}.
<^>6w (<^>i'-), produce, c(f>vv, tras produced, am {<f>v<a (opt. <f>vr)v, <f>vr) Theoc.),
, 2 aor. imperative o^es (all other forms of the 2 aor. are
of the common form).
(JTI-), drink, 2 aor. imperative iriOt, poetic Trie (all other 2 aor.
forms regular).
a7ro-o-KeAAa> (0-KtA-, o-KAe-), dry j;), 2 aor. inf. diro-o-KXrjvai (Aristoph.).
There are also a number of other second-aorists of the /Ai-form in the
dialects (1063).
SECOND-PERFECTS OF THE /xi-Foim
768. These occur in Attic Greek :
"(T-njfu (O-TO.-}, set, 2 perf. ea-ra-Tov, etc. inflected in 499.
/3aiv(o (fta-), go; first-perf. /3e/3rjKa, have gone, itand fast, regular; 2 perf.
/3e/2dcr6 (poet.), f3e/3dd(Ti (Horn.) ; subj. en-fiefiCxri (Plat.) ; inf. /2e-
(3dvat (poet.), (3e8d[i.ev (Horn.) ; part. (3e(3u>s (poet., also prose), f3f/3au><i,
/^e/Joxra, and efj.(3e(3avla (Horn.) ; plupf. f3e/3a<rav (Horn.).
ycyvofJMi (yev-, yo-), become; 2 perf. yeyova, regular; of the /u-form :
yeyddre and ycyoacrt (Horn.) ; inf. yeydptv (Horn.) ; part, yeyaws
(Epic and late), yeyavia (Epic), yeyws and yeyoxra (Attic poetry) ;
plupf. 3 dual fK-yeydrijv (Horn, and late).
6vy<ria (Oav-, 6va-\ die; first-perf. redvijKa, am dead, regular; 2 perf.
TeOvaTov, redvap.ev^ reOvare, reOvao-i ; opt. redvairfv ; imper. Tf.Bva.Qi
(Horn.), reOvdrw (Horn, and Att prose) ; inf. redvdvai (reBvavai from
TeOva-evai, poetic, Te6vdfj.(vai and redvdp.ev Epic) ; part,
770
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
209
re^eo? (Horn, usually re^i^ws, TcOvyvia) ; 2 plupf. third
2 pf.
pi.
6V for Sfi- root, fear, no pres., Epic impf. Siov, Sie, etc. feared, fled; Epic
present SetSw = Attic first-pert'. SeSoiKa, I fear ; 2 perf. SeSia,
ScSie, 8e8ifj,ev SeSire, 8e8iacri ; subj. rare, SeSt^, SeoYwcri ; opt.
imper. SeSiOt, poet., Se8i$i late poets ; inf. SeSiei/cu ; part. 8e8i<a<s
(prose), also SeSivta poet, and late ; plupf. eSeftieiv, eSe&'eis,
<$e8rav. [Homer has forms beginning with Set-, as 8ei8oiKa
SeiSia, 8fi8ia<s, SWSie, 8fi8i(j,ev ; imper. 6W<5i$i, SctSire ; part.
plupf. f8ei8ifj.fv, eSei'Sio-av.]
tS- for FiS- root, know; second-perfect oi8a, know, inflected in 786.
IK- for FIK- root, be like, appear; second-perfect COIKO. for ft-PoiK-a., seem,
appear, regular {subj. ot/cw ; opt. eotKot/xt ; inf. eoiKevcu ; part. COIKCOS,
Plat, also etKws ,* plupf. e^Krj and ^'/cetv}; /u-forms are eoty/^ev (poet.),
cinder i for 06K-(o-)-<xtri (poet, and rare in Plato), tfikrov and eiKrrjv (poet.).
(Kpay-\ cry out; second-perf. Keypaya as present (imper. /ceKpax^i poet.).
Others are poetic and confined mostly to Homer (1064).
IEREGULAR VERBS OF THE /w-FORM
769. These verbs are : Irj/jLt (e-), send ; dpi (r-), "be ; eTfu (I-}, go ;
say ; ^uou (170--), sit ; /cei/xai (/cet-), lie ; the second-perfect
0180, (18-, et'8-), know ; r)p.L (a-), say ; and -^pyj (x/ a "> X/ 36 ")' ^ behoves, one
ought. The dialectic forms are in 1065-1072.
770. "rifu (e-), send.
MIDDLE (PASSIVE) MIDDLE
ACTIVE
PRES. IMPERF.
IND. S. 1. ?T]|ti V (771, 4)
2.it|s.fcw fcw (771, 2)
(771, 2)
SECONB-
AORIST
(501, 1)
3. itjo-i
III
D.
2. 16TOV
ISTOV
-tlrov
3. 'ICTOV
i*TT,V
-?TT)V
P.
2. ?T
3. Idcri
UfltV
ifT
ucrav
-ctpcv
-clrc
-eicrav
SUBJ. S.
1. &
-5
2. trjs
*
PRES.
UTCU
itaflov
i'c<r6ov
tt^Ba
U'Tai
i.
IMPER-
FECT
t'ecro
t'ccrCov
SECOND-
AORIST
c*|H|v (771, 6)
-eloro
tiro
-l<T00V
u'(ie9a
U(T0
D. 2. i<)TW
3. tfj
-^TOV
1 U
t^jrai
Ifjo-flov
-wp-at
n
210
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
771
P. 1. U|1CV
2. tyre
3.
OPT. S. 1. itir\v
2. wfrjs
3. UlT]
D. 2. YciTov or
IttrjTOV
3. ttiT or itCi\Tt
P. 1. iftficv or
2. wire or
3. uicv or
, 3)
(771, 3)
IMPER. S. 2. fci (771, 2)
8. tiro
D. 2. ICTOV
3. lrv
P. 2. ?er
3.
INFIN.
PART. ufe, ti<ra, t^
-uvrai
ffclJV
-rfr,
-ftrov or
-tl]TOV
1ITO
ttio-6ov
, 6)
-do
tiro (771, 3)
-tI<T00V
-ti-f\n\v
-i(j.ev or
-el'^fitv
-ctrc or
-T1T
-tlcv or
-?TOV
wi<r0e
ICIVTO
cco-o
ir6ov
-L(JL0a
-l<rfl (771, 3)
ctvro (771, 3)
-ecrSiov
-?vrwv or i{'a-0ojv or
-flvai (771, 5)
-ts,-lra, -v,
FUT. ACT. AND MID. (jo-w, fjo-opcu regular ; in prose only in composition.
FiRST-AoR. ACT. AND MID. JjKa, -T|Kd(iT)v (501, 1) only indie. ; in prose T}KO
mostly in composition.
PERFECT ACTIVE, -ftica, only in composition.
PERFECT MID. AND PASS. -<t|iai, plupf. -cfyiTjv, only in composition.
AORIST PASS. -A9r\v in composition.
FUTURE PASS. -KHjo-opLtu in composition.
VERBAL ADJECTIVES. -4r<Js, -Wos in composition.
771. NOTE. 1. The present stem i- is for i-e-; but whether this is for
an original o-i-o-e- or yi-ye- is not known ; it was not fi-ff.-. The second-
aorist -eirov, the perfect -efxa, the perfect middle -ef/wu, and the aorist
passive -fWijv are for -t-frov, --Ka, -t-f/JMi, -f-fO-qv, the syllabic augment
contracting with the stem -. But the first-aorist ^ica has the temporal
augment. The subjunctive iw is for te-w, -<5 for --w, etc.
773
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
211
2. The present forms iis (also found accented -tets) and lei, also the im-
perfect forms t'eis and ?, are formed as if from contract verbs. Compare 500.
3. The present optative forms d^>-ioire and d</>-t'oiev occur for d^-tetTjre
and d<-iiev ; and irpo-oiTO, Trp6-oi(r6e, Trpo-oivro (also accented Trpo-oiro,
Trpo-oi(T0e, Trpo-OLvro) sometimes occur for Trpo-eiro, Trpo-eur^e, irpo-tlvTO.
These show a transition to the common form of inflection ; Tidr)fj.i has
similar forms in the middle. Compare 504.
4. The imperfect of d^-l^/xi is sometimes v'i<f>ir)v (with the preposition
augmented, 555).
5. Of all the forms which appear only in composition, the second-aorist
infinitive active fivai appears once as simple (Aristoph. Ran. 133).
6. Observe that the second-aorist middle indicative and optative and
the pluperfect middle are the same throughout, except that the optative has
-?o and the other two -ero. For similar forms from -3>, -eirjv, -efvcu,
and compounds of S>, ffyv, clvai (from eifj,i, be), see 772. For similar forms
from the present ITJ/AI and et/xi, go, see 778, 2.
772. et/u (eV-, Latin es-se), be.
PRESENT
SUBJ. OPT. IMPER. INFIN.
w eit]v clvcu
S ctTjS V'<r0t.
U ^
INDIC.
S. 1. t|x
2. tl
IMPERFECT
INDIC.
1[ or fjv
D. 2. rr<Jv
3. (TTOV
P. 1.
2.
3. clo-t
^TOV
wfxev
(0(Tt
tlrov or l'r]TOV
or ii]Tr]v
?OTTOV
PART.
&v, o?<ra,
6v (331)
or
OP IT)T
or l't]<rav
<itrre
?<TT(l)V
VERBAL ADJECTIVE, crvv-corc'ov.
FUTURE
OPTATIVE INFINITIVE
to-oi(iT]v croLfjL0a i'crecrGaL
t'o-oio o-oio-0ov i'croLO-0e PARTICIPLE
3. ?<rrau ^<T<r0ov ?<rovrai tVoiro 4<ro(r0t)v ?<roivro tcrdfitvos
Imperfect dual forms tfrov and ^Tiyv are very rare and doubtful in Attic.
A late form i)s occurs for rjcrOa.
The perfect and aorist are borrowed from ytyi/o/xat : ytyova and
INDICATIVE
.'.. {Voficu to-dfieOa
;i. ?<r, ?<ri if<r<r0ov %o-(T0
773. NOTE. 1. Ei/Kt is from o--/it (Lesbian Aeolic l/t-/ui). E? is from
Old Ionic fcr-cri through t-cri. 'Eo-ri retains the original ending -n. Eurt
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
774
is from IO--VTI through Doric e-vri and e-vo-t. The subjunctive <L is from
r-<o through Ionic l-w. The optative tirjv is from icr-irj-v. The imperative
ur-di is from r-0t (43). The infinitive fivai is from r-vcu. The participle
u>v is from r-wv through Ionic f-tov.
2. The imperfect 7; is an augmented form, from original r/cr-a through
Old Ionic r}-a, while 77 y is from i/cr-v.
3. The future OTO/MU is from Old Ionic eo--cro//,ai ; the third person
singular ICTTCU is syncopated from ecrerai.
The present form ft may belong also to ei/it, go (775) ; and icrdi to oiSa,
know (788).
774. Accent. 1. The forms of the present indicative, except *, are
enclitic (152, 3).
2. For ecrri (paroxytone), see 156, 3 (6).
3. In composition, the present indicative accents the preposition.
Hence aTr-ei/xi and air-u may come from ei/xi, be, or e?/u, jro ; aTr-eteri may
mean they are absent or he goes away (778, 1).
4. The imperfect retains its accent in composition, as irap-^v, because it
is an augmented form.
5. The participle a>v retains its accent in compounds ; as irap-<av, irap-
ovo-a, Trap-6v, gen. Trap-ovros, Trapowrrys, etc.
6. The subjunctive w, the optative tir)v, and the infinitive etvat retain
their accent in composition. The corresponding moods of the second-aorist
active of "177/11 (!-) are -5, -eirjv, -efvat, with the rough breathing. Hence
aTT-w, aTT-et'riv, aTr-etvai (from ct/zi) are easily distinguished from a<-w, d<f>-
etrjv, d<j>-ivai (from f JI/AI). But irap-w, Trap-eirjv, -jrap-elvai may come from
7rof/>ci/xi, am present, or Trap-frj/jn, pass over.
775. el/jit (1-, Latin i-re), go.
8.
INDIC. SUBJ.
. t(lt Cd>
2. l ttjs
3. elo-i I
PRESENT
OPT. IMPEU.
I'OIJJLI or lotT]v
feus I6i
I'oi lirw
D. 2. ITOV
3. ITOV
P. 1. t(lV
2. frc
3. tourv
ttjrov
ttjrov
LOITOV
I'rov
INFIK.
Uvoi
PART.
U&v, loixra,
Wv (331)
toiTi
toicv
1<5VTWV
trwv
IMPERFECT
INDIC.
fio or f|iv
or gti
or i
fifWV
&
f|o-av or ijeo-av
VERBAL ADJECTIVES. IT<$S, Wos,
779 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 213
776. NOTE. The imperfect forms ?Ja, yeicrOa, j/et(v), rjvav belong to
the older and middle Attic ; the forms yew, ?/s, y (without v movable),
rjea-av belong to the newer Attic. In the plural we have late forms yti/J-fv
and rjeire. The future euro/xat is Old Ionic ; but the Homeric eia-dfjirjv or
ei(rd(j.r)v belongs to "e^iai = /le/xcu (not from "77/0.1), see the Catalogue.
777. NOTE. The indicative present of ei]u,i has future meaning, I shall
go, I am going (in poetry and late prose occasionally also as a present).
The other moods and the participle are perhaps oftener used with present
(or aorist) than with future meaning. For the present, ep^o^ou is used in
Attic prose, but only in the indicative, the subj., opt, etc. always from et/u.
'EAew-o/xai, the regular future of fp^o^ai, occurs only once in Attic prose
(Lys. 22, 11).
778. NOTE. Accent. 1. The compounds of ei/u always accent the
preposition whenever possible ; as irdp-cifM, irdp-idi. Hence compounds
like Trdp-eifjLL, irdp-et, and irdp-eurt may come from et/u or et/u (774, 3).
2. The subjunctive fo>, i$s, etc. differs from the subjunctive -fw, -tys,
etc. in accent, breathing, and quantity ; the compounds of both are thus
easily distinguished, as dir-ita and d</>-tw, irpoa--i<a and jrpw-lw, even when
the quantity is not marked. The infinitive if vat is distinguished by the
smooth breathing (and short t) from -tevai ; so in O.TT-UVO.I and a<^)-ievai.
But when the rough breathing of -icvcu disappears in composition, as in
Trpocr-ifvai and irptxr-ltvai, they cannot be distinguished unless the quantity,
I or I, is marked.
3. The participle iwv, which is accented like a second-aorist, retains its
accent in compounds ; as Trap-ia>v, Trap-iovcra, Trap-iov, gen. Trap-LovTOs, irap-
iovcrrj<i, etc.
779. <f>r)fj,t (</>a-, Latin fa-ri), say.
PRESENT IMPERFECT
INDIO. SUBJ. OPT. IMPEB. INFIN. INDIC.
S. 1. <(>Tifi 4>w 4>aiT]v <j>avai ?<f>tiv
2. <J>^s <^ns 4>aCrjs <}>a6C or <jx0i
3. 4>t]crl 4>fj 4> a "l <j>dru
D. 2. <}>aT<Jv }>T)TOV 4>drov PART. ?<j>aTov
3. 4>a.Tov ^fJTov <j>dT>v <}>ds, 4>do-a,
4>dv
(Attic ^do-Kw
P. 1. tj>afj.V <{>o|Xv <JjaiT][jLv or c|>at|uv
2. <j>ar^ <J>fyr <}>aiT]T (<}>aiT)
3. <j>acr <j><io-i <j>a^crav or (j>afev
21 4 FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS 780
FUTURE. <^j<r, 4>TJ<roi|u rare and late, 4>^0"o>v, <f>^<rtiv.
FIRST- AORIST. ?<j>T]0-a,, <f>V|<rio, J>^trai(ii, , <j>fj<rai, 4>t|crds.
PERF. PASS. Imper. ir<j>d(r8a>, be it said; w^arai is late; aor. pass. dnr-e<pd,6riif
( Aristot. ).
VERBAL ADJECTIVES. 0ar6s poet, and late prose, <j>ar&$.
780. NOTE. The present indicative, except <r/s, is enclitic (153, 3).
In composition o"V[j.-(f>ir)fj.i, dvTi-<f)r]fj.i, (rvjj.-ffrrjcri, etc. (but crv/z-<//?, dvri-foj'S,
yet the editions differ in regard to the accent) ; subj. a-vfj.-<f>oi, crv/A-<ys,
etc. ; opt. crv/u.^cu/zei', etc. No examples of the present optative dual are
found ; nor does <cuTe occur. The participle <as, <acra, <j>dv, is Ionic or
late ; it also occurs once or twice in Attic poetry. For it <f>d<TKwv is used.
Middle forms of the present, imperfect, and future are dialectic.
781. NOTE. <f>rj[ii may have three meanings. It may simply mean.
say ; it may mean say yes, like Latin aio (ov <?//u, I say no, I deny} ; or it
may mean / assert, affirm, am of the opinion, grant, admit. In the last sense,
(/HXO-KOJ is more common, except in the indicative. The imperfect f(ftrjv, also
tf><o, (f>airjv, etc., may have also aorist signification.
782. 1. ^jmat (f)cr-), sit (Epic, tragic, rarely in Herodotus).
PRESENT IMPERFECT
INDIC. fjpcu fJIxcOa 4ipiv
fjrai fjo-flov f)<r0 fja'o fjorflov
?j<TTai yjtrOov fjvrai fjo'TO fjo-Otjv
SUBJ. (wanting)
OPT. (wanting)
IMPER. fjo-o ^o-Oov fjo-Oc
TJO-0W f|<r0ci>v fjo-0v or tfffOwffai'
INFIX. Tjo-fleu PART, (jixcvos
2. Kad-rifiai, sit (in Attic prose and comedy).
.?BES. IND. Ka6r/fj.ai, K
SUBJ. Kauw/isii, KO.O-IJ, Kadrjrai ', etc.
OIT. Ka.6oiiJ.ijv, Ka.6oio, KaBotTO ; etc.
IMP. KaOrffro, Ka6t'j<r6<j) ', etc.
INF. Kaf)rj<rOa.i, PART.
IMPF. fKadi')iJ,Tjv, fKaOrja'o, fKaOrjTO ', etc.
or KaOi'ifi^v, KaOijcro, KaO^ro Or KaOr^o-TO ', etc.
For the imperative Kadija-o, the form KO.QOV occurs in comedy.
783. NOTE. The stem 170-- drops <r before all endings except in the
forms Tycr-rat, I^-TO, and KaOrpr-To (also Ka6ij-To). The meaning of ij/wit,
K(idrifj.at is sometimes perfect, I have sat, have been seated. The missing
786
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
215
tenses are supplied by eo/xcu, sit, t'w, seat or sit, or topu, sii ; in prose by
Kadf^ofj-ai, KaOifo, Ka@io[j.at, ; the future Ka&jcroyiicu is frequent in the Old
and New Testaments.
784. Keiftai (KGL-, ice-}, lie, have laid myself, have been laid.
The present and imperfect regularly serve as the perfect and
pluperfect passive of riOtj^ii, (510).
PRESENT
INDIC.
S. 1. Kl|UU
2. K6LO-CU
3. KCITCU
D. 1. K610-00V
2. KCIO-00V
P. 1. Kl'p.0a
2. KcurOe
3. KtiVTai
FUTURE.
SUBJ.
KT]Tai,
8ia-KT](r0
OPT.
Ke'oiTO
IMPER.
KWTO
KLCT0a)
INFIN.
KturOai
IMPERFECT
INDIC.
tKeiTO
Ki<r0ov PART.
Kicr0ajv Kl|XVOS
Kur0
Kl|X0(X
Kara-Kcwyrat irpoor-K^oivro KcCcrOtov ?KIVTO
, KtCcrjj, Ktia-erai, etc., regular.
Besides the subjunctive and optative forms given above, there occur also
-Kf-rjTai (Aristotle), Kara-Kf^vrai (Lucian), and IK-KCOITO (Dem.).
785. NOTE. The compounds have the recessive accent in the indicative
and imperative, as Kara-Keiyuat, /cara-Ketcro ' } but infin. Ka.Ta-Kficr0ai.
786. ol&a (t'S-), know.
This is a perfect with present meaning from the stem 18- ; compare
fTSov, saw.
SECOND-PERFECT SECOND-PLUP.
INDIC. SUBJ. OPT. IMPER. INFIN. INDIC.
olSa clSco iSiT}v eiS^vai f^St] offjSciv
oi.o-0a elSfis iS(iT|s t<r0t {i8'i]<r0a or fj8is
oC8e clS'fj elStiT) IVrca fj8ti(v) orfjSci
I'OTOV
l'(TTOV
l8fJTOV
KCTTWV
el8iTinv or clScifxcv
i8eiT)T or clSeire icrrt
tl86iT]crav or clScicv KOTTUV or
PART.
tlStos,
clSvia,
or
or ^j8T
or
t(T|X(V dSw|lCV
t<TT elSfjre
I'ardcrt clSwtri
FUT. cfrropai, etc., regular. VERBAL ADJ.
The compound criV-oiSa, am conscious, am aware, has the recessive accent
in the indicative and imperative, as (rvv-ur6i.
LH6 IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING 787
787. NOTE. The perfect also has oi$a<s, otSafjLfv, oiSare, ot&io-i (.ome-
times in Ionic and late Greek, rarely in Attic) ; oi&arov only late ; ourda<s
for oT(rda occurs in comedy and in Herodas. The pluperfect forms y8ftv,
ySeis, y&fi (without v movable) belong to the newer Attic (compare also
similar forms of et/n, 776). The dual yo-rov and ycrr^v occur almost only
in Attic poetry ; dual forms ySeror, ySerrjv are not found. The forms
y8efj.fv and ij8fTf are rare and poetic. The pluperfect also has : 2 sing.
fi&eLo-Oa and yfys (less correct forms) ; plural y8ct/*v, T/Seire, ySeurav (late).
788. NOTE. The stem is iS- for /i8- ; compare Latin vid-eo, German
tcissen, English to wit. The form our-Qa is from ol8-6a ; icr-fitv from Ionic
i8-/j.tv ; tcr-re from iS-re ; uraa-i (Doric UTUVTI) from iS-cr-a-vri with inserted
<r (compare eido-i for eiK-o--a-vTi from loi/ca, 768) ; ?cr^i from iS-6i is
identical in form with the imperative of ei/xt, be (773, 4).
789. rjpl (a-, Latin a-io), say.
This verb is used only parenthetically, like Latin inquam, ingriit.
PKESENT. vy/u, suy I ; -fja-i, says he.
IMPERFECT. T/V 8' cyw, said I ; iy 8' o?, said he, jj 8' ^, said she.
Here 6's and ?y are old demonstratives (392).
790. xprf (xP a -> XP ~)> there is need, it behooves (Lat. opus cst}.
1. This is originally an indeclinable noun with rri understood.
As a verb it is impersonal and formed its tenses by combining with
parts of fip.i, be.
PBESEXT. Indie. ^ ; Subj. xpy (from xti i/) > OP*- XP ") (fr m
X/n) eiT/) ; /n^w. xprjvai (from xp*l f^at); Part. neut.
Xpewv (from xp) ov).
IMPBRPECT. XP^ (from xw T } v ) an( ^ ^ ess ^te
augment.
FUTTTRE. - Xprj(TTa.L from )(p^ COTOU.
2. A compound diro-xprj, if suffices, has these forms :
PRESENT. airoxp^i pi-
IMPERF. d-n-exprj. FUT. aTrox/MyVei, a?rox/t)/o-oixri. AOR. aTTt
IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING
791. Active Verbs with Future Middle. Many active verbs have no
future active, the future middle being used instead with active meaning.
Here belong many verbs of the Fifth and Sixth Classes besides some of the
other classes. The following is a list of all the important ones. Thoae
792 IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING 217
marked with a * have also the active future, but the middle is preferred ;
those marked with a f sometimes have the active future form in late Greek.
* q.8u f/3odw el/j.1 * /cXdfw o:5a TT^TTTW * T'IKTU
1" d/coi/w ) 7eXdw * ^uea> * /cXcuw f oifuL^di TrXe'w ^r\rjv
dXaXdfw * yrjpd(ffK)u * eTraivea) Kpdfa oXoXt/fw irvtw
t d/j.aprdvu yTjpDu ipvyydvu f KVTTT.U) f 6fj.vv/j.i * iro64(a
t diravrdta ytyvuffKU effBiia KCVKVOJ opdu pew
")" dTroXai^a; * ypijfca * 6av/j,dfa \ayxdvu OTOTV^U * po(f>^o} TuOdfa
SapOdvo) * Oiyydvk) XdWw iraifa * fftuirdb} * <f>0dvu
didpdffKO} OptpffKu vt<j), swim TTTjSdw crTrouSajw X^fa
f3\7Tto) * SlWKb) KdfJLVb} VUto} irtvW ffVpLTTO} * YWp^W
792. Middle and Passive Deponents. l. Middle deponents are
deponent verbs whose aorists have active or middle meaning and middle
form ; as aAAo/xcu, leap, ^Aa/z^i', leaped.
2. Passive deponents are deponent verbs whose aorists have active or
middle meaning, but passive form ; as Trpo6vfj,eofj,ai, am eager, 7rpov6vfj.rj@riv,
was eager. The future passive form here has also active meaning ; as
7rpo0vfj.r)6r)o~ofj,ai., shall be eager.
3. The following is a list of the most important passive deponents.
Those marked with a star have both the future passive and future middle
form, like 7rpoBvfj.eofj.at. Observe that ijSofj.ai, am pleased, has only ^o-dtj-
<rofj.ai. (f)avTa.ofJi,ai, appear, has only </>avTuo-$r/o-o/>icu.
ayafj.at, admire SepKofiai (poet.), see ijdofj.ai, am pleased
* alSeofjai, feel shame drjfj.oKpaT^o/j.ai, have a * 7)Trdo/j.ai, am beaten
dXdo/tat, wander democratic government /iterate Xoyuai, regret
d/itXXdo/xcu, contend * Sia\eyofj.ai, converse fj.v(rdrro/j.aL, loathe
avTi6o/Mi (poet. ), oppose * diavoeo/j.ai, reflect ofo/uat, think
airovotonai, be out of one's 6vvafj.ai, am able 6\tyapxto/j.a,i, be governed
mind lvavTioop.a.i, oppose by an oligarchy
ApiffTOKpar^o/j-ai., have an ^v6v/j.eo]u.ai, consider Trorcto/aai (poet.), fly
aristocratic government twofopai, think of * 7rpoOv/j.fofj.ai, am eager
* dpvto/j.ai, deny ^Tri/xeXo/uat, care for irpovoeofjai, foresee, provide
* axOofMi, am vexed Trtvoeo/j.ai, think on ffffio/j.at., revere
POV\O/JUU, wish 4irLffTafj,ai, understand <pavrd^ofj.ai, appear
dfofna.1, need v\aj3eofj.ai, take care <pi\oTi/jo/j.ai, am ambitious
4. Of the above some have also the aorist middle; but this is less frequent, or
only poetic, or post-classical : &ya/j.ai, aldtofj.ai, d/owXXdo/uai, dpv^o/j-ai, 8ia\^yofj.ai,
dvvafi.ai, twivotofjiai., ijdofja.i, irpovoto/nai, 0tXoTt]u^oyiuu. Several use both the aorist
middle and aorist passive indifferently : av\io/j.ai, lodge, live; irpayfjiaTeijo/niai, be
busy ; <f>i\o<ppovtoiu.ai, treat affect ion"/ el ij.
6. These prefer the aorist middle to the aorist passive : /3/>i~xdo/mt, roar ;
ylyvo/j-ai, become; KoivoXoyto/mai, take counsel; diroXoytofiai, speak in defence;
p.^fji(f)0fj.ai, blame ; oXo^o/io/xai, lament.
6. These also use the aorist passive in active or middle meaning : d/j.elj3i>>, change ;
dnel^o/jMi, reply; r)fj.ei(p0r}v less frequent than r)fj,ei\{/dfj.Tiv ; diroptw, be at loss;
airopton.a.1, be in doubt ; datravdu, spend ; Sairavdofiai, spend of one's men ; fpau, love,
pres. and imp., tpa/j.ai, poet., -t)pAa6^v ; 04 pu, poet, warm, WpofMt, be warmed,
218
IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING
793
dyvotu, not toperceive,
to mistake
dyuvlfofjuii, contend
dSiKfu, wrong
dfji<t>icr^r)Tw, dispute
&px<>>, begin, rule
diddtTKw, teach
tdta, permit
etpyu, shut out
nfa, reproach
iraidaytojyeu, educate
troXffieu, wage war
Trpo-ayopei'iu, foretell
crrepfu, deprive
<TT/)e/3X6w, screw up,
rack
', confuse
rripew, guard
rpf(pw, nourit-//
Tptjiw, rub
vu, rain
tpfpta, bear
<piX(b), love
(pvXdaffw, guard
^w, besiege
irpdyau, do
ri/xciw, honour
warm oneself, chiefly poet., 2 aor. pass, tfftpriv ; treipdu, try, ireipdo/Mi,
more frequent than tirfi.pdffd/j.t)v ; virorowtw, inroTOTTfOfjuii, suspect. Of these fpau has
the future passive, pa.ff0fyrofjia.i, shall love ; ireipdu has irapdcro/j.ai and Trcipa8ricTOfj.ai,
shall try.
793. Future Middle with Passive Meaning. In many verbs the
future middle has the ' meaning of the future passive ; as Tlp-rja-ofiai =
Tlfj.rjdrja-op.ai., I shall be honoured. The following are all the most im-
portant.
1. These seldom or never use the future passive form or have it only in late
Greek.
tv-fSpetu, lie in wait ofioXoytu, agree
for
against
tx<>>, have, hold
vw, tend, serve
w, hinder
Iy6u, whip
', inhabit
2. These also have the future passive form.
pXdirru, injure Xeyw, say ,
Q-airardu, deceive fj.a,prvptw, bear witness
tiri-rdffffd}, order, set over fier-trtfu. (Hdt.), send away
Ka,Ta.-(J>povt<t>, despise irapa-Ttivw, stretch out, protract
794. Second-Aorist Middle with Passive Meaning. Only these three occur in
Homer: ^Xrifj.r)v (/3dXXw), was struck; IKTO.HJJV (KTSIVU), was killed; otirdficvos
(ovrdw), wounded.
795. Deponents With Passive Meaning. Deponents are sometimes
used with passive meaning. This rarely occurs in the present and imperfect
or future passive, often in the perfect and pluperfect and aorist passive.
The following are all the important cases.
1. Present and Imperfect, and Future Passive. Btafo/mt, force and am forced ;
uWo/xcu, buy and be bought ; d-ywnfo/ucu, contend and be contended about ; Xu/j.ali'o/jiai,
ill-treat and be ill-treated ; tpy ua Oya opai from tpydo/JLai, do ; dir-api>riOriffofMi from
2. Perfect and Pluperfect. ' Ayuvifofjuu, contend; alvlffffo/Mi, speak in riddles;
accuse; diro-Xoytofjuu, speak in defence ; /Sid^o^cu, force ; ^yydfcytett, work;
pray ; rrytofjuu, lead ; /crao/Mi ; Xw/3d<tytai, ill-treat ; /xi;x a ''* / Iiat > contrive ;
, imitate ; irappi]ffidfofjMi, speak freely ; iroXiTetfo/uai, be (act as) a citizen ;
,i, carry on a business ; ffK^irro/jMi, see ; xMM at ) u ^ e > wvto/JMi, buy.
These use the perfect middle in middle or passive meaning.
3. Aorist Passive. These have the aorist middle and aorist passive, but use the
latter with passive meaning: dyuvlfo/juu, contend; aMfo/ueu, ill-treat; alvlffffouai,
speak in riddles ; alrtdofjuu, accuse ; a.Ktofj.a.1., heal ; /Sidfo/uat, force ; S^xoM* 4 . receive ;
Swp^o/jMt, present ; fpydfofjLai, work ; ijytonai, lead ; Oedo/Mu, behold ; /do/xcu, heal ;
KrdofjMi, possess ; XoylfafiLcu, reckon ; Xtafidoncu, ill-treat ; fuptofjuu, imitate ; 6Xo<f>6*
pofjMi, lament ; irpo<pafflfofj.cu, set up a pretext ; x/>do^ai, use ; uvtofjMt, buy.
796. Middle Passives. Middle passives are active verbs whose passive
aorists sometimes or always have reflexive or middle meaning. The future
797 IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING 219
is usually of middle form. Thus aur\vv<a, disgrace, mid. be ashamed, ftV^uv-
6r)v, felt ashamed ; (.v^paiv^, gladden, mid. rejoice, r/vf^pdvOr/v, rejoiced ;
Kivew, move, Kivijdr)v, was moved or moved myself ; o-T/oe<w, turn,
was turned or turned (myself) ; opyilja, anger, u>pyicr0T/v, became angry.
The following are all the middle passives of any importance :
dydpu Si-a\\dcrffu euco/^w Sia-Kptvu vc/jifffdu (poet.) Tropei/w TTJ/CW
dypialvo) /cctT-aXXdovw eixppaivd) KvXlvdu 6pyifa ffrfiru rp^iru
dv-dyu <rvv-a\\d<r<T(j) euwx^w \elirw dpeyw (poet.) <rKe$dvvv/j.i <j>a.t.va>
Kar-dyu dvidw 0ii/t6w 5ta-X(5w op/maw <nrelpw
dOpotfa tfTTd) Klvtto) \Virtto) Op/Jllfa <TTp{<f)<j)
alffj(6nt dicurdu Kara-K\tvu> /j.aivw irflOu cr^iciXX
a\lfa Ivflyii) Koifj,d<a fieBtiffKb} Trepaibu o^fw
dTT-a\\d<r<r<i) ecrridu
797. Mixture of Transitive and Intransitive Meanings. In some
verbs the future and first-aorist of the active form are transitive in meaning ;
the second-aorist and second-perfect are intransitive. In some only the second-
perfect is intransitive.
1. ayvvfjLi, break (trans.) ; aor. -eda ; ayviy-iat, break (intrans.), fayrfv ;
2 pf. e'dya, am broken.
2. 8v(a, sink (trans.), put on ; 8vorw, eSva-a, 8e8vi<a Suo/xai and Svvw,
enter, pass under; Swro/xcu ; 2 aor. 4'Sw, dived, went down; 8e8vKa, have
entered, gone down. ^Ev8l5a) and eve8vo-a, d.Tro-8v<i) or eK-8v(a and d.Tr-f8vcra. or
f-f8vara are used of putting on or taking oif another's clothes ; while fv8vofjia.i
and tv-e8vv, diro-8vofJLai (lK-8vo/j.aL) and aTr-(8vv (e^-e8vv) are used of one's
own clothes.
3. eyeipto, rouse, awake (trans.), regular ; eyetpo/xat (intrans.), au-ake, 2 aor.
^ypofjL^v, awoke ; 2 pf. eyprjyopa, am awake.
4. i(TTrifj.i, set, place, O-T^O-W, ccrr^cra, ea-Tddr/v, was placed; Srmucu, set
for myself, (rr^(ro[j.aL, eo-T^o-a/Ai^v ; to-ra/xai, place myself, a-njfrofjiai ; 2 aor.
f(TTfjv, stood (set myself) eVr^/ca, stod (have placed myself), eia-T-r'jKr], was
standing ; m/<o, shall stand. The same distinctions in the compounda
5. AeiVw, leave (trans.), Aei^o), etc.; AeAotTra, /law left or have failed or
am wanting ; mid. AetVo/Acu, remain ( = leave one's self), but 2 aor. eAiTropjv,
fe/< /r myself (in Homer sometimes = u-os Z/i5 behind, am inferior) ; pass.
AeiVo/iat, a?n left, also am Je/i! behind or am inferior.
(i. fjuiivia, madden, fjiavta, tp^vo. ; yuaivoyucu, rajre, /j,avovp,ai,
2 pf. fj.ffj.rjva, am raging.
7. oX\i<fj.i, destroy, lose, oAw, wAecra, dAwAexa; oAAv/xat, perish, dAov/
2 aor. tiAopii' ; 2 pf. oAwAa, am ruined.
8. Treidd), persuade, TTCIO-W, eTreicra, TreTrcixa, TrcurO^(rofj.ai, shall be per-
suaded ; TreiOo fj.at, believe, obey, mfffOfJMt, irfi(rOr)v, Treireia-fiai, am convinced ;
2 pf. TrtTToi^a, <rws<.
9. irr/yvvfit, fix, fasten, (Trrjga, TTfTnrjy fiat, firi'i\6rjv ; Trvyyvv/zai, am
fastened, freeze ; eirdyrjv ; 2 pf. TreTTT/ya, am
220 IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING 798
10. 7rpd(nru>, do; Tre-Tr/jd^a, have done; Trcirpaya, fare (well or ill).
11. fn'jyvvfj.1 (trans.), break, fppijga. ; p^yvvfj.at (intrans.), break, (ppdyrjv ;
1 pf. tppwya, am broken.
12. <r/3evvv[J.i, put out, extinguish, 2o-/3ra, eV/Jfcr&jv ; o-/3ej>vtyxai, go
out, be extinguished; 2 aor. f<r/3rjv, went out; ca-(3tjKa, am extinguish >il.
13. OTJTTO), cause to rot; tnjTro/icu, rot, e'crair^v, rotted; 2 pf. a-eo-T/Tru, am
rotten.
14. rrjKdt (trana), melt; rqKo/xat (intrans.), melt, Ira/c^v, melted ; 2 pf.
Tc-n/Ka, am melted.
1 5. <atVw, s/iow, <f>ava>, fcfyqva, irf^ayKa, 7rt<acr/jwu, I(f>dv6r)v ; <^atVo/xai,
appear, f<J>dvr]v, appeared; fut. <^>avr;cro/xai and <fMj.vovfj.ai; Tre^rjva, have
shown myself, appeared ; ^xzi'vo/acu, s/iow, declare, ^>avoi/xat, e</>?;i/ap/v.
16. <uco, bring forth, produce, <f>va-(j), l^>i;cra; <uo//,cu, am produced, come
into being ; e</>w, was produced, came into being ; irtyvKa, am by nature.
For the full forms of these verbs, see the Catalogue.
798. NOTE. Observe these poetic forms : /3af xw, 0o, poet, fifou, shall cause
to go, shall bring, f^rj<ra, caused to go ; poet. ydi>o/j.ai (yev-), am born, aor. 4yftvdfj.tiv,
begot, brought forth ; poet, ^pekw, tear, 2 aor. fjpiKov, trans, and intr. ; poet, tpdiru,
throw down, 2 aor. tfpiirov, fell ; poet. 6pvv/u, rouse, 2 aor. 6pupov trans, and intr.;
poet. dpaplffKu (dp-), fit, 2 aor. tfpapov trans, and intr.
799. NOTE. Poetic intransitive second-perfects are fipdpa, fit (apaplvKw, fit,
trans.) ; S^Sija, burn (dalw, burn, trans.) ; toXtra, hope (f\vu, cause to hope) ;
KfKi)5a, am troubled (ic/idw, give concern). In late Greek dv-efpya (from &v-otyu) was
used as equivalent to dv-e<j>y/j.ai, Jiave been opened, stand open.
800. NOTE. Various other peculiarities of meaning of the tenses are noticed
in the Syntax.
PART III
THE DIALECTS
(A summary of the leading features of all the dialects is given in the
Introduction.)
PHONOLOGY
VARIATION OF VOWELS
RELATION OF AEOLIC AND DORIC TO ATTIC
801. 1. For Attic 17, Aeolic and Doric regularly have d ; as Xadd for
], Sayuios for S^/tos, v6ca for VLK-I], pdiTrjp for fjnrJTijp.
2. But when 17 is due to lengthening of original e, it remains in Lesbian and
Arcadian Aeolic, and in Doric, while in Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic it is repre-
sented by et ; as Attic, Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic, Doric ira.ri]p (irarep-}, etiyevris
(evyevee-) = Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic vareip, evyeveis ; but Eleian Aeolic
irartip.
For variations due to difference in contraction or compensative lengthening, etc. ,
see 844 and 845, and 840, I, II.
802. The following interchanges of vowels also occur :
a for c in some words ; as yd for 7^ ; "Apra/M* for "Apre/uj ; Dor. firepoj = Lesb.
Aeol. &Tepos for erepos ; Lesb. dXXora = Dor. &\\OKO. for fiXXore.
a for o in a few words ; as Lesb. Aeol. vira for virb ; Boeot. Aeol. and Dor. Ft/can.
for tHKOffi,
t for a in a few words ; as Lesb. Aeol. K/S<?TOS for /rpdroj.
c for i in several words ; as Lesb. Aeol. T^>TOS for rplros ; Dor. "ZeKV&v for
f for o in some words ; as Lesb. dStiva for dStivrj ; Dor. ^Se^Kovra for
KOVTO..
i for e, especially in derivatives in -eos ; as Lesb. Aeol. x<&> Kl * f r x^^ Keos > ty l
for 6ij/ ; Boeot. Aeol. 0t6s for 0e6s ; Dor. la-rid for earia., dpytpiov for dpytpeov ; also
stricter Doric ua and to for eu and eo in verbs in -4u, as tiroAvlu for tvaivtu,
[jioylofj.es for fj.oytofj.ev.
i for v rarely ; as Lesb. Aeol. fyoj for C^os.
w for a occasionally ; as Lesb. Aeol. <ri5/jm for o-(pjces, irt(ff}ffvpes for rfoffapcs.
v for o often in Aeol., seldom in Dor. ; as Lesb. Aeol. tfaSos for 6fos, dirt fordv6' t
'OSfotrevs ; Doric 6vv/j.a for Cvo/u.a.
222 DIALECTS 803
o for a often in Aeol., seldom in Dor. ; as Lesb. Aeol. 6vu for &vu, fold for avis. ;
Dor. Tfropts for rtffffapet.
o for or v very rarely ; as Dor. Kbpicupa. for Kfy/cu/m ; Lesb. Aeol. wphavis for
irpvTavis.
803. "We seldom have eu for ei ; as Lesb. and Dor. (also Epic) al for et, Lesb.
KTO.IVU for KTtivti), Doric Kviraipos for /cuTretpos. For , Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic
and Laconian Doric rarely have ot ; Lesb. 6voipos = 6Wtpos, Arcad. UotroiSdv = Lacon.
HoolSav = Att. Hoffeid&v. Lesbian Aeolic sometimes has w for genuine ov ; as &pavos
for otipavos. Arcadian shows -roi for -rat in verbs; as floXijToi for povXifrcu. For
Dor. instead of vi in the fern, of perf. act. part, see 1057.
804. These peculiarities belong to Boeotian Aeolic : 17 for ot in nouns and verbs ;
as iinr6TT) for Ivirorai (882, 3) ; rvvTOfir] for TvirrofJMi ; i for genuine ei ; as ipdva for
fiprivri, d/>x* f r ^PX et > * f r w i' 1 Tpo.Tos for irp&ros as in Doric ; for ot or u>
(late) ; as "0/j.ripv for "Ofirjpoi, TVS &\\vs for rot's fiXXots, rO Sffjau for T(j5 SrjfjUfi ; ou
considered long or short for v or v ; as Koikes for Kijves, KOV/J.O. for (cOyua. Later
Boeotian also had iov for v ; as TLOV^JO. for TI/X?;, Atwvtoi^fftos for Atoi'Po'ioj (cp. English
rfu/fce and French ditc) ; also to and tw for eo and ew in verbs in -^w (as in stricter
Doric) ; tiro\tiuov for
RELATION OP OLD IONIC (Epic) TO ATTIC
805. 1. The Old Ionic dialect regularly has ^ for Attic d.
Sot^t'ij, rjp.eprj, veqvilfa TraAai^, ai<r\pfi for cro<j)ia, ijfjtepay vedvtds,
TraAata, atcr^pa j P-oipy for fjMipp, XdOpy for Xddpy. TpuJKovra. for
TpiaKovTa ; Itjcrofiaiy dvtryo"0), e/u^va, Treipr/a'Ofj.a.i for tacroyaat, ai/iao~a),
tfj.ia.va, irfipa.crop.a.1, ; irpijcrcrii) for Trpatrcrca, 6i!>pr) for dwpa.^ KprfTrjp for
KpaTrjp ; v^us for vavs.
But a remains in $ea, NaixrtKad, <^ia, Aivcids, 'Ep/ieids. It also re-
mains when due to contraction or compensative lengthening ; as yiyds for
ytyavrs, /Aovcrds for /lovcravs.
2. >; takes the place of a :
(a) In abstracts in -eid and -oid (older Attic -ctd and -oid) from adjectives
in -775 and -oos ; as aXrjOfirj, cvvoirj for dXt'jOeia, evvoia (883, 2).
(6) In many other words ; as Kvurcrr) for Kvwro-a, vy/iafloeis for
3. t) takes the place of e :
(a) In the endings -eios and -elov; as Mivinyibs, U/wJtbv for Mtvveios,
iepeiov.
(b) In the oblique cases of nouns in -cvs ; as /Jcto-tA^-os, ^8ao-iX^i' for
s, 6(Wi\ei (901, 2).
(c) In ?}i5s, ?}i)yei / tos, r)VKop.o<s ; S/vTf occurs with cure.
4. 2? for ai in the dative plural of the first declension ; as -yvw/tyo-i for
yvw/wus (883, 6).
806. The diphthong ei takes the place of e.
(o) In adjectives in -cos ; as x/avcretos for
(6) In the pronouns e/xeio, o-io, cfo, rj/j.fitov,
816 DIALECTS 223
(c) In the present and imperfect of some verbs in -ew ; as reXetw,
for TcAew, Trvew.
(d) In several augments and reduplications : eiAr/Aov^a, also fX-r'/Xovda ;
for eoiKiua ; Sei'Sia and SeiSoiKO. for 85ta and SeSoiKo. ; SeiSeKTO and
O (974).
(e) In some other words ; as etpwraw for epwraw, ^eiVos for evos,
with eVexa ; (TTTftos for CTTTCOS, VTrefp for vTre/3.
807. The diphthong ov often takes the place of o before A, v, p, cr ;
as oi'Ao/Aei'os, /xouvos, Kovpos, vovcros for oAo/xevos, /xoVos, Kopos, voVos.
808. The diphthong 01 for o in dXo/d and ri\otrjfffi>, irolrj and Troiijets, irvolij, xpoiri,
<f>\oios, <t>olvios, ayKoli>ri<rii> ) <f>oivios, 68oiir6pioi>, xpoiTvTrir].
809. Original at sometimes occurs for a ; as alet (from aiFei) alongside of Attic
del ; x a / Jia ^ TTo-pai, Karat (in comp. ), probably old locatives for x*/*^ irapd, /card ;
viral for vir6 is formed by analogy with irapai, etc.
810. Short e sometimes occurs for 77
(a) In the subjunctive forms like etdere, \d^erov, yelveai, for etdrjre, \df3rjTov,
yetvyai.
(b) In apytri and apytra alongside of dpyriri and d/xy^ra (from dpyijs), d/c^xe/^'''?
for dx:ax'7M e ' t ''?> fc/>6j for 17/36$.
811. Short o is found for w
(a) Sometimes in subjunctive forms like topev, etdofj.ei>, for tu/j,ev, e?5w/uev.
(6) In evpvxopos for ei/pi^xwpos.
812. Short e is found for ct
(a) In the feminine of several adjectives in -i/s ; as paOtr] for a0e?a, w/c^a for
tima (925).
(6) In A Was for A^ce/dy, 'E/5/t^o for 'Ep/j.da, K^UV for /ceiwv ; and in the oblique
cases of xefyj, as x^s, X e pt> etc.
813. These interchanges are uncommon :
w rarely for o ; as Svu, rpwxdu, for 5vo, rpoxdw.
ai for o in viral for VIT& (809).
a rarely for e ; as rdfivu, rpdirw, for T{/J.VU, rptwu.
e rarely for a ; as fitpeOpov for pdpadpov.
t rarely for e ; as ZO-TI'T; for f<rrla.
i for ei in JVceXos with erKeXoj, and in ISvlrjffi (from e^5ws).
a for at in rapos, erdpri, also ^rai/oos, eralpri.
o for OK in /36Xo/nat often used for /3otf\o/ucu ; and in these compounds of TTOI/S :
dpritros, de\\6iros, rpliros.
814. For eu instead of ou in contractions, see 847. For e instead of do, see
843. For TJ or et for e in subjunctives (as 6dw, 6-rju), see 1045, 1046.
RELATION OP NEW IONIC TO ATTIC
815. 1. For Attic d regularly 77 as in Old Ionic (805, 1).
2. For c we have t\ in 5nr\-/i<rtos and TroXXaTrXTjVios for SiTrXdinos and TroXXcurXdcrios.
Some grammarians give also 17 for a in some feminines of the first declension ; as
olT), irpvp-vrj, for d\-/j6eia, eOvota, irptifj.va (compare 883, 2).
224 DIALECTS 816
8. For ri instead of d in the first declension, see 884, 1. For 77 instead of ai in
the dat. pi. of the first declension, see 884, 5.
816. New Ionic has 771' for ci (compare 805, 3)
(a) In nouns in -eid ; as ^afft\ijiij for pa<n\eid, kingdom, ffrparrjtij for ffrpareld ;
hut -eta remains, as f3a<ri\eia., queen, d\^0fia.
(b) In the endings eu>s and -eiov ; as ofc^fos, x a ^ K7 ? to " f r olicfios, x a ^ K ^ ov -
A few names are exceptions, as Aapetos.
817. These interchanges also occur :
e for a in fpffijv, rttrfftpts, revaepaKovra. See also the cases like ytpeos (897,
2 and 3), forearm (988), and bptovres (1011, 1).
w for d in 5w/cos and jraiuvlfa.
a for e in rdjuru, rpdirw (but ntyu, trpe^a), fdyados.
e for t in l<rrii} and its derivatives, as ir-i<rrtos = Attic <j>t<rrios.
a for 17 in Xo.|o^wit = Att. XTJ^O/WM, neffa/j-pplrj, d/Mpurfiartu.
u for T; in irraffffta.
i\ for w in <J>0i77m, QeffffaXtrjris, 'Iffriairjris and their derivatives.
ai for a in alel, a/er6s.
w for ai; in OCifj.a., ffufidfia, Ow/jAfflos, rpufia, rpufnartfu).
ft for e in etpo/juii, eipur^u, elpvu, eiXicrcrw, efvaTos, e/vafcAcrtoi, e'ivfKev, KeivSs, ^twos,
ffreti>6s.
e for : in &, ?<rw, tpyw, l-wOa, (Uuv, icpifffftav, irXtuv ; in the feminine of
adjectives in -i/j, as (iaOfa ; in all forms (except pres. and imperf.) of dclKvvfu, as
8eu, ?5e|a, etc. , and in all its compounds ; in some proparoxytones in -e os, as
^irrnjSeos.
( for et in TireXos, Trpocri/ceXos, fX?;.
( for eu in 19 fa, -ea, -v, iffvvu.
a for o in appudtw.
ov for o in ^oiWs, voGcroj, vovcrfa, Off\v/j.iros, oOvo^a., ouvo/M&fu, 6 otfpot (=6 fy>os),
ri oCpos (= rd fipos), 6 cw56j, threshold; in trisyllabic forms of y&vv and d6pv, as
Yoi/vara, Soijpacri.
to for oy in &v, roiyapuv, otiKow, yd>v.
VARIATIONS OF CONSONANTS
IN DORIC
818. These consonant interchanges sometimes occur in Doric
K for T in the temporal adverbs in -o/ca ( = ore); as ir6i;a, VOKO., otiwoica, SKO.,
, for ir6rt, irort, otiirore, &re, &\\ore.
K for x rarely ; as S^KOfMi for S^xoA""-
r for <T very often. Tlie original T (changed in the Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic
and in the Ionic to a; especially before t) is retained in the Doric : in adjectives in
-Tto?, as irXoirrtoj for irXovvios in the numerals in -Karloi ( = -Kfoioi), as dia.Ka.rloi for
SiaKOffioi ; in abstracts in -rla, as ddvvarid for ddvvaffld, yepovrla. for yepovaid ; in the
third person singular and plural, as diSurn for SlduffL, rvirrovrt for rvirrovtri ; in Ti5,
TO/, rt for o-iy, <rof, <r^ ; in some other words and forms, as twerov for tirtffov (from.
trtirru}, HorciSdv (also Hoffeiddv) for IIocrfiStDi'.
<r for & in Laconian ; as <ri6s for ^e6s, <rdXX for 0dXX, iyaafa for
for Atffl-
/> for (r in Laconian ; as rip for T/S, V^KI;/ for vticvs, nlpywrcu
d for rarely ; as <55eX6s for (?/3eX6j.
35 for f in Laconian ; as ffepidSu for Oeplfa, yvpvdddofjuii
for <r in the future and first-aorist of verbs in -fw ; as x u P 1 ^ an{ i ^Xw^xo for
and ^uura from
125 DIALECTS 225
v for X before r and ; as j3e"vTiffTos, evdelv, for /SeXrtoTOj, e\delv.
pp for />j was used by some of the Dorians ; dppijv (also New Attic)
Rough breathing for <r in Laconian in the middle for words ; as
fj.ovcra, firoLff for eiroit](re, irdd for Tracra.
IN AEOLIC
819. These consonant interchanges are sometimes found in Aeolic :
TT for T, as Lesbian irffj.we for irevre, Boeotian Trerrapa for Tf<rcrapa. : for 6, as
$77/> for Grip ; (f> for x> as atftf"?" for avx 7 ?" ; /3 for 7, as Boeotian j3avd, /3av7?/c6s for
yvv-ri, yvvaiKos ; /3 for 5, as /3eX0fs for SeXcpts ; /c for x in 5fKOfj.cu for 5exofJ.cn. ', T for
er in Boeotian and Eleian, as Ft/can for ef/cocrt ; p for <r (Eleian), as roip for roty,
oCro/3 for oCros, HeXa/yyos for IleXao^s ; K for TT (Thessalian), as Kopvo^ for irdpvoifs ;
for <r in the third person plural (Boeotian), as ex^vBi f r ^X w<r ' ; f f r &, as
fd/3aTos for 6idj3a.Tos ; cr5 for f, as irapicrSuv for irapifav ; 5 for f (Boeotian, Eleian),
as AeiyftTTTTOs for Zetfi7r7ros ; 55 for f (Boeotian), as 6epi55u for Qepifa f for <r<r, as
IwTd^ov for iirrrjfffrov ; ^ for cr, as ^ciTr^oi for Zair^ot ; 7 for : in dypfa for atp^w ;
TTTT for /x/i in 6TnraTa 6/j./j.a.Ta ; TT for T, as in 6'rTt ; cr<r for <r, as in TeXecrcrcu ; XX
for X, as in /36XXS, tiTAXd for ^oi/XiJ, wTetX^. The Boeotian has TT for <T(T as the later
Attic ; as OdXarra, Boeotian and New Attic for
IN OLD IONIC
820. A smooth mute is found for a rough mute in afrm for a5(?is, again, back ;
in OUKI for ot^x' > all( l i n TfrvKeiit and rervKfo'dai from Tti/^w, make. 4>i7/i for 0?jp is
Aeolic. We tind crij/wepo^ for T-r)/j.epov, to-day.
821. A r-mnte or a /c-mute often remains unchanged before ^; as i'5/uev for
fofjitv, 65fj.ri for <5<r,u.77, KfKopv6fj.fros, equipped, from Kopvcr<rw (Kopvd-), dKax/J-fvos,
sharpened from root a*- or ax- (Lat. acuo).
822. Double Consonants, Consonants are often found doubled where the Attic
has a single consonant. So often X, /*, cr ; as XXa/3e for -Xa/3e, took ; ciTroXXijtas
and dTro-XTjfets, <Aow wi^ cease ; ^/aa^es for ^a^es, </io;t learnedst ; tf>i\o/j.fj,ei5iis for
<f>i\o-fj.ei5rjs, fond of smiles ; TOCTCTOS and rocros, so great ; vffj.f<r<rdw and vf/j-fffdu, be
angry ; ^TAecrcra and r^Xea-a, finished ; fffffOfj.cn and ecro^tai ; Trexrert lor Trofft from iroi's,
/oo< / olKaaav and 8iKa.ffo-a.re from 5i/cdfw ; rarely j< is doubled ; as evveov for %-veov,
swam ; fwvTjTos for etf-pijTos, well- spun ; TT is found doubled in the relatives begin-
ning with 6-, as oTrTroros and OTTOIOS, of which sort ; biriroTe and birbrf, whenever ; T is
found doubled in oni (also OTI), because; in & TTI (also o ri), orreo and 6Vreii (also
orev) from 3(TTis ; K is found doubled in TTfXtKKrjo-ev from TreXeKciw, /ie?o ; 5 is found
doubled in &55r)i> (also dSijj', to satiety), in several forms from d5e- ; in d55ees,
fearless (5&>s, fear), and ?55o-e, A feared, bnt compounds of 5e'os and augmented
forms from Sei'Sw should be written with one 5 as the stem began originally with 5F .
823. NOTE. The doubling is usually due to assimilation ; as iroo-ffl from woti-ei,
&TTI from 65-Tt, 55e<ra from ISFeiaa.. In the case of crcr, the first cr often belongs to
the stem ; ns in firey-ai = Attic ?7recrt from CTTOS (stem ^Trecr-), tcrffo/j.a.1 from stem etr- ;
so also fTfXfffffa aor. of TtX^w (from obsolete stem TeXeo-- which became reXe-). For
cases of doubling due to apocope, see 856.
824. In Homer p sometimes remains single after the augment or in composition
after .a short vowel ; as e-pa.irToiJ.tv for ep-pa.irTOfj.ev from pdirru, stitch, coiilrit't',
&-peKTov for &p-peKTov, undone. This rarely occurs in Pindar and in Attic poetry.
825. Between /JL and X, and n and p, a euphonic (71, a) is inserted in:
for fj.e-fj.\u-Ka from /3Xu?<rKW (/u.oX-, n\o-), go; &/u.f3poTos, immortal, for
(cf. Lat. mor-ior) ; <pdlffi-fj.fipoTos, -man-destroying; finppoTov fi'om d/j-apTavw,
Q
226 DIALECTS 826
err, miss ; /i^u/JXerat for fit-/j.\t-rat, and /^/-i/JXtro, from /uAw, care for, concern ; all
Homeric.
826. 1. Insertion of v occurs in: vdnwuvos, also vui>vfj.os t nameless; dTrdXa/woj
for dirdXayu.os, without device ; br-tftrfyi8Kt from vir-rjfjujw, boiv, sink ; ISpvvOijv from
ISpOu, cause to be seated; dfj.-vvvv6ij from dva-nWw, breathe ayain, revive; and
Wvvra.ro., most fairly, from i0tfs, straight ; all Homeric.
2. Insertion of n occurs in Homeric d/j.<j>a<rii) for d^ao-id, speechlessness.
827. Insertion of 6 occurs in the Homeric second-perfect forms typriyjpOtiffi and
Iyp-tjyop6a.i (inf.) from tyelpw, wake, arouse. Homeric SLx&a., rpixOa., and rtrpaxQa-
are probably old by -forms of Sixa, rpixa (these two also in Homer), and rirpa-xo..
828. In Homer TrriXe/uos and irr6Xu occur alongside of iroXe/tos and TrdXis and are
probably old by-lorms ; jrroXts even occurs in Aeschylus and Euripides.
829. In Homeric words like fyx^ff-Tra\o^, spear-brandishing, and 6pfff-<f>iv, dat.
pi. of fy>os, mountain, the a of tyxw- and 6pf<r- belongs to the original stem.
830. In some Homeric words an initial consonant has been dropped or else the
double forms are due to different stems. They are: ala and yala = yf) ; doviros,
noise, roar, and pi-5oviros or epi-ySoviros, loud-thundering ; Sovireu, sound heavily,
aor. 5<wjr77<re and f-ySovirrja-av, gen. perf. part. 5e-5oi/7r6roj ; \iap5s, warm, soft, for
xXiopis ; e^3w and Xet'/3w, drop, trickle ; fa for (da. So also ffpiKpys (also Old Attic)
and /MKpfo, small ; KiSvaffOai for VKiSvaaOai, disperse, <r/c^5acre and eK45a<rOfi>.
831. A consonant in the middle of a word is dropped in : fibXifios (Horn.) for
/u6Xi/35os, lead; gen. <f>dpvy-os (Horn.) for <pdpvyy-os from <f>dpvyj-, throat; fMirttiv
(Hes.) and /j.e/jAiroi.tv (Horn.) from /j-dpirro}, seize; irorl or wporl^irpfa ; 6iri6tv mid
iviffOtv, behind, afterward; tKToOtv for i-KroaOev, without, far from. Homer often
has 'Ax'Xei/s and '05uerei>i alongside of 'AxtXXei/s and '05w<7ei/j.
IN NEW IONIC
832. These variations of consonants appear in New Ionic :
K for x in S^KO/UU, owe/.
K for TT in all forms from the pronominal stem TO- ; as xotoj, KOO-OJ, ACT/, KWJ, /rire,
, etc. ; but biroSavb^.
T for in ai/m.
Transfer of aspiration in {vQavra, tvQfvrev, KtOuv for Attic ivravda, tvrtvOtv,
XlT(l)V.
for ffff in 5tf6$, Tpi6s ; but never iV for o-yj', nor TT for as.
y for 7^ in ytvofiai. and ylvtlxricw for Attic ylyvoncu and 7t7voxr/cw.
A smooth mute remains before the rough breathing ; as dir' o5 for d<f> oC, juer' &
for /xe0' fi, dv-iffrdvai for d^-iOTdVeu (d?r6 and Jffrdi'ai), avrrmepov for av6rj/j.fpov
(aiV6s and Tj/dpa). Exceptions are rare ; as rd ^?rl Odrtpa, dffifftti', t<popos.
BREATHINGS
833. 1. For the rough breathing we sometimes find the smooth in Homer ; as
&na$a for &/j.a%a, iJAioj for ^Xioj, ftXffo and dXro from fiXXo/uai. In this case the
aspirated vowel is sometimes lengthened ; as oi)36s for 656$, o\os for SXoj, ofy>os for
3pos. Loss of the aspirate occurs in the case of crasis in Apicrroj from 6 dptaros, and
uvTfa from 6 avr6t.
2. The Lesbian Aeolic lacked the rough breathing ; hence SSw for T)8v*.
339 DIALECTS 227
834. In Homer. 1. Although digamma is not found written in the
Homeric poems, it was certainly pronounced in many words. This is
apparent from the metre, which would otherwise have too numerous cases
of hiatus (46) ; also from the frequent cases of position-lengthening (863)
which are explained by an initial digamma ; from the frequent treatment
of a long final vowel or diphthong in thesis as long before an apparently
initial vowel (873, 1) ; and from the syllabic augment before a vowel, as
caa for e/aa.
2. The following words had initial digamma in Homer ; some of them are verified
by inscriptions :
&yvv/j.i, break; fiXiy, in numbers; aXwvai, be captured; &t>ai;, lord, Avacrffa,
queen, avaffffu, rule; dpaios, slender; [d/^c] apv-bs, lamb; &&TV, town; doroy,
citizen; Hap, spring, Lat. ver ; ZSva, bridal gift; ZOeipa, hair; ZOvos, host;
eldov, etSos, etdw\ov, see tSelv ; efrceXoy, see ot/ca ; ehoffi, twenty, Lat. viginti ;
C?KW, yield ; elXvu, wrap up, Lat. volvo ; e? Xw, press ; eZ]uct, see HVVV/JLI ; elirov,
said, #7roy, word; etpw, say, Lat. verbum ; ?(cay, far, IKCI-TOS, e/cd-e/ryoy, far-
working, e/cT;-/36Xoy, e/caT7;-/3eXr>7y, e/car7-/36Xos, far-darting ; ^Kaa-roy, each ; /c?;Xos,
free from care ; l/nyrt, by the will or grace (of a god) ; &cw, willing ; IXSouat,
wish ; tXlffffw, wind ; ?Xt, coil, crooked ; (fXrquat, hope ; Hrvvfu., clothe ; el/na,
&T0os, garment ; eo-tfTjy, clothing, Lat. vestis, vestio ; loi/ca, am like ; efreXoy, f/ceXos,
like ; tpyov, see p5w ; Hpy<>), shut in ; tpyu, pydo/j.ai, work, Hpyov, work ;
tppb), go; %p<rr), e<tpffi), dew; tpvofuu, shield, tpvu, draw; tvirepos, at evening,
Lat. vesper; ITTJS, clansman; froj, year, Lat. vetus ; ^rwo-toj, fruitless; fjvo\f/,
bright ; %a, favor ; fjX'h' resounding noise ; lo-x^t cr 2/ ^X w cr y mi & > ^tiv,
see, dSov, saw, olSa, know, et5os, appearance; tt8u\or, shape; ISpeirj, knowledge,
skill; tffrwp, one who knoiys ; i'e/uat, strive, hasten ;1\ios, Ilium; tov, violet,
Lat. viola; * F I/ws, Iris; ty, l<fri, strength, Lat. vis; Ivlov, back of the head ;
Iff os, equal ; Irt-r), willow ; olSa, see idew ; okoj, house, Lat. vicus ; otvoy, wine,
Lat. vinum ; wy, as.
3. These began originally with <rF : avddvu, please, ij8i5y, sweet, Lat. suavis ;
(Ouv, accustomed, etwffa, am accustomed, fjOos, liaunt, Lat. suesco ; ?o, eC, $6fi>,
ol, H, of him, her, etc., fly, his = Lat. suus ; iicvpos, father-in-law, Lat. socer ;
ff , six.
835. NOTE. We find change of original f to v in cases like these : etaSe? for
i-ffFaoev = Zaoev, pleased (avddvu) ; afitaxot, shouting together, from a copulative and
fiax't ', aMpvirav from ava-Ftpvcrav = av-Ftpeffav dF-Ffpvffav.
836. NOTE. The words 5ei<ra, 5^oy, 5eiX6s, detv6s, from the root Si-, and Srjv
and Sypjv, originally had F after 5 ; a short vowel before the 5 in these words is there-
fore very often treated as long by position ; as tdeiffas = edFewas ( w, 11. 22, 19),
otfre TL fit 5&>s ( ww \_/w, II. 5, 817), TW ftiv &pa 5eiXw /SoXeriji' ( ^ w ww ,
II. 5, 574), '6ir\oi(nv tvi otivolaiv ( ww w, 11. 10, 272), 00 rt /xdXa ofy (for
oF-nv, -ww , 11. I, 416), tirl 5Tipbi> 5t /uot aldv (w w ,11.9, 415).
8u7. NOTE. In many cases initial digamma is neglected in Homer and does
not cause position -lengthening. This shows that its existence was extremely
fluctuating and uncertain at the time.
838. NOTE. In some words a prothetic vowel e is prefixed to the digamma,
which then disappears ; as in &XTO/XCU for I'/eXro/MU, ttdva for ^-/e$ca, tdnoffi
for iFeiKoai, ftirr) for ^Fla-r).
839. In Aeolic and Doric. 1. Digamma remained in Aeolic and Doric long
228 DIALECTS 840
after it disappeared in Ionic. It is found in Boeotian and Doric inscriptions, and
can be traced metrically in the poets.
2. In Lesbian Aeolic it sometimes becomes /3 before p, as Ppodov for FpoSov =
poSof ; v between vowels, as "Apeua (Boeotian) for 'Apefa from a form 'Apei/s =
"Aprjs ; sometimes it is assimilated to a preceding consonant, as tffffos from Fi<rFos,
tvvos from 6/fos.
COMPENSATIVE LENGTHENING
840. I. Aeolic. 1. The Lesbian Aeolic lengthens a to at instead of d : (a) in
the nom. sing, of the third decl. ; as rdXats and /uAats for rdXds and /uAds (from
raXacs and /xeXovs) ; (b) in Trotcra for TraVa (from wavrffa) ; (c) in the masc. and
fern, participle, as forais and Tcrrato-a for icrrds and lardffa, reX&rais for reX^a-ds ;
(d) in the ace. pi., as rais Skats for ras 5kd$ (from TO.VS 5u<a.i>s), 6x&ais for o^ds, re
2. It lengthens o to ot instead of 01; : (a) in participles; as fyois = v\}/Q>v (from
0\l/ufj.t = Att. u^ow), irXijflotffa for tr\ri9ovffa (from ir\ijOovrira), so also fioiffa. for ft-ovaa.
(from fiovffa) ; (b) in the ace. pi., as <TTe<pdvois for <rrf<t>a.vovs (from ffrttpavovs) ;
(c) in the third person pi., as Kptiirroiffi for KpvirTovffi (from Kpinrro-vTi).
3. Sometimes assimilation of consonants took the place of compensative
lengthening, as in verbs : Kpivvu for Kptvu (from Kpiv-yu, 1004), ticpivva. for tKplva
(from fKpiv-va, 1026).
4. The other Aeolic dialects generally lengthen o to w ; as Boeotian fj.w<ra for
/ttoOcra (from povcra.).
II. Dor/c. The stricter Doric lengthens e and o to i\ and w, the milder to and ou
as in Attic; as ?ifj.ei> = milder Doric elf^ev = Attic el-vai (from ea-vai) ; f6/tws =
milder Doric and Attic vo^ous (from vo/xovs) ; p.wo-a and ^oO<ro.
III. Ionic. In forms like ^et^os from $tvF<K (inscr.) for Attic ^vos, o5pos from
SpFos (inscr.) for Attic flpos, the Ionic has the compensative lengthening where the
Attic has not
841. NOTE. The Cretans (partly also the Thessalians and Arcadians) preserve
original vs ; as irdwa, nOvs, rovs, for Attic ir&ffa, nOeis, rotfs.
842. NOTE. Some of the Dorians have short final -as and -os where in Attic
compensative lengthening produces -ds and -ous. This shortening of -ds and -oi/s to
-as and -os is used by the poets (as Alcman, Hesiod, Tyrtaeus, Epicharmus, Theocritus,
rarely Pindar).
So TOS rpoiras for rpowds (Alcm. 33) ; Kotfpas, ird<ras in Hesiod (the accent remains
the same as in -ds) ; Cretan inscr. TOS vfyos for TOI)S vo^ous ; TWS MKOS for \ikous and
irap0tvos for irapBtvovs in Theoc.
EXCHANGE OF QUANTITY
843. Exchange of quantity is very frequent in Ionic, do becoming ew which
always forms one syllable by synizesis (853, 854) ; 'ArptiS^, gen. 'ArpttSdo or
'ATpeiSew ; J/C^T>/S, gen. k^rdo or k^rew. So dw becomes ew ; as irv\rj, gen. pi. irvXduv
or fl-i'X^&w = Att. TTV\UV ; IIo<roVw' for original and Horn. IIo<r5<iw' = Att. IIo<7ei5cDj'.
CONTRACTION
844. Aeolic. I. The Lesbian Acolic has few contractions. It often contracts
ao and aw to a (as in Doric) ; Kpovidd from original KpoviSdo, lloati^dv from
HoffciSduv (Att. Yloffddwv), xa^""a" HfpifJ-vdv from original x a ^ fw ^ uv l**f*p99HF-
It contracts e + e to T; and o + o to w ; as fats from t(\es, tptpyv for ^pety ; gen. \&yw
851 DIALECTS 229
for \uyov from \oyoo ; aF3ws = Att. cu'SoCj from a?3o-os. It seldom contracts e + o to
ev, as (SAeus from /3Aeos.
2. The Boeotian Aeolic also makes little use of contraction. It contracts o + o to
w as in Lesbian : I'TTTW for I'TTTTOU from ITTTTOO ; but e + e gives regular , as Socetrai
from Soce'erai. A peculiar 'contraction is a + o to av, as Zai'^dretj (inscr. ) for
ISw/cpdr^s.
845. Doric. The Doric has these contractions :
1. at, aei, ay, ay arc always contracted in verbs : ae and 077 become y, aei and
077 become y ; as &py from 6pae Att. Spa, see thou, cprjs from 6pdeis = Att. 6p$s, than
seest, 6py from opdy (or 6pdei) = Att. opq. (subj. or inc 1 .). But de gives d, as <f>wvavTa
from <f>ii>vdevTa.
2. a + o and d + w give d : (a) in noun-formations, as NoveiSdv for notmSawp
(Att. Iloo-etSuJc) ; (b) in the gen. sing, of the first declension ; as 'ArpeiSa from
'ArpeiSao, yvw/adv from yvu/j.duv (Att. yvu/muv) ; (c) occasionally in verbs in -aw, as
yeXdvri and yeXacra (Theoc. ) from ye\d-ovrL nnd yf\a-ov(r)ffa (Att. ye\wffi and
yeXwffa) ; but often the regular Attic contraction, as evtuwv from evticaov ',(d) in
the 2 sing. 1 aor. mid. in Theoc., as eVdd Iroin ^?rafao=Att. ^TT^W.
3. e + e gives TJ in the stricter Doric, and ei in the milder ; as ayiJTai from
ayffrai (Att. 1776^01) ; aipTJa-ffai from dip&ffOai = Att. aipeiedai.
4. e + o and e + ou (generally left open) are contracted to ev by some Dorians, as
in Ionic; as %el\evs from x e ^ e s (Theoc.), <j>i\fvi>ri from 4>i\toi>Ti (Theoc.); ew
usually remains open.
5. o + o and o + e give w in the stricter Doric, ov in the milder ; as niffB&vri for
fUffOovffi from fua-Oo-ovri, \d<r<rti)s for \d<rffovs from Aaovo-es ; TTOJT/CO for TTOVTIOV
from TTocrtoo.
846. NOTE. Pindar often has open forms.
847. 1. Old Ionic (Homer). Contraction is very often omitted and is quite
optional, the open and the contracted forms being used alongside of each other
according to the needs of the meter ; as TTCUS and Trdi'j, ay/ipaos and dy^/aws, retfx'J
and rdxea, e5 and 46.
Where contraction takes place, it follows the rules of the Attic dialect ; except
that e + o and e + ov give tv, not ov ; as Otpevs for Otpovs from dtpe-os, gen. of Otpos ;
/j.fv for fp.ov from 4pjo ; p/ceDcri for veiKovffi from veiKtovcri.
2. New Ionic (Herodotus). Contraction is generally avoided except in certain
forms of declension and conjugation. In these, which are explained under the
inflections, eo and oo give ev ; as ^/ueO from /J.to, difvfjLev from d^ioofjitv.
848. NOTE. 1. Unusual contractions in Homer are i + e = i in ipyl- for fe
hawk, Z/j6s, Ipeus, etc. for i'epos, iepe^s ; and o + ?) = w, as in dydwKovra for dydo-riKO
^uxrdj for /SoTjVdj, d^j'aia'aaKe from dyvo^aj.
2. Herodotus also has o^xSwKocTct, (/>6s, iptvs, etc.; and w for 077 in certain forms of
flodu and votu.
CRASIS
849. Aeolic. Examples of crasis in Aeolic arc: &vrjp = Att. av^p from 6 dvyp,
r&fjLov = Att. Tcvjj.6v from r6 ^ujj/.
850. /)or/c. Examples in Doric are: w (stricter Doric) = Att. ouf (6 e'f),
oiXa^o? from 6 Aa^oj ; but in the milder Doric o + e gives ov, as rovvavrlov (TO
(vavrlov) ; o + a gives w, as r&ya\/j.a for r6 d7aX/u.a ; o + av gives wv, as OHTOS for
6 ai)r6s ; rol + a gives TW-, as rifSpej ; 6 + at gives v>-, as y^Xos for 6 ahr6Xoj :
Kat + ev gives KTJV-, as KT)I; (Theoc.) ; KO.I + ogives KW-, and /ca/ + ot gives *cy, as x^Tav
(KO! ordi'), /fy/i-id (<cai oi/c/d).
851. Old Ionic (Homer). Crasis is rare in Homer, occurring mostly with the
230 DIALECTS 852
article or Kal and a following vowel ; as ovfj.bs for 6 t/j.6*, Kafrros for xal avrbt. In
wpttrroj from 6 dpioroj, and uvrfa for 6 aurdj, the rough breathing is lost.
852. New Ionic (Herodotus). Besides those in ordinary Attic, these peculiar
cases also occur: wv/ip and uvOpwiros (6 d-) ; ovrepos and roCrepov (6 or ro + e-) ;
Torepa (rd + e-) ; <SXXot, T&pxaiov, ruXyOte, T<!nr6 (6 or rd + a-) ; &v6puire, Siva.^ (> + a-) ;
/caX6s Ka.ya.66s, KaxeWi, Kaxeivos, Ka.iJ.oL (/cai + a- or e-) ; fwuroO, f'fj.euvrov, ffewvrou
(from Ho, ("neo, o~eo, and avrov, see reflex, pr. ), also wiT<5s, wurot, and TUVTO from 6 avr&s.
SYNIZESIS
853. In poetry two successive vowels belonging to the same word or to two
different words are sometimes joined in pronunciation, although the contraction or
crasis is not indicated by the writing. This is termed synizesis and occurs only for
the sake of the meter. Thus Geos may make one syllable, eird ov may make two.
854. 1. Synizesis in one word is frequent in Epic poetry, especially in ea, ey, eat,
ei), eo, ecu, eov, ew, etf ; as /3Aea, tfKeov, xpwty. In Attic poetry it occurs mostly
in the endings -ews, -euv ; as 7r6Xeo>j, ir-ij-xeuv. It is not frequent in other poetry.
2. Synizesis between two words is more frequent in dramatic poetry than in
Homer. It is confined mostly to cases in which the first word is 5^, ^, tf, /), tirei,
yt6, (i ; as 5rj ZfiSofwv, 1) ov, T) ovStis, /HTJ fiXXoi, tirtl ovStv, tyu elf*', (D apiyvure.
ELISION
855. Elision is much more common and free in poetry than in prose. Homer
occasionally elides a in the possessive pronoun era ; rarely a in the Epic particle pa,,
and in the first-aorist active. Final e of adverbs in -fe is rarely elided in Epic
poetry ; final e of the third singular first-aorist optative active in -eie is often elided
in Homer. Final t of the dative singular and plural is often elided in Homer.
Final o in genitives in -eio (as tpfio) is rarely elided in Homer, as also o in the verbal
endings -eo and -ao. Final at of the verbal endings -pai, -trot, -rat, -ffffcu, is some-
times elided in the Epic and Comic poets. Final ot of the enclitic pronouns fj.oi,
<roi or rot, is sometimes elided in Homer ; so also ot in OL/J.OL (before ws) in Attic
poetry. Many words and forms which may take v movable (64, 858) can be elided
in poetry.
APOCOPE
856. In poetry a short final vowel is sometimes cut off before an initial
consonant (diroKoinJ, cutting off). We thus find dp for dpa, the prepositions &, K&T,
irdp for &va, /card, irc(pd ; Doric w6r for worL ( = Att. 717)65). These forms occur both
as separate words and in composition. Of these &v is subject to the euphonic changes
in 90, 1 and 2 ; the r of KO.T is assimilated to a following consonant, but before two
consonants it disappears. Thus oGr' &p <t>ptvas ; &v re M^X 1 ?*' f r - va - Tf f^X^t dp-cmis
for dva-ffrds, d\-\Vovffav for a.va-\6ov<rav, d/x-/3dXXw for d'a-/3dXXw, a/it irediov for dva
irtoiov, dy-Kpffj.d,ffa.ffa for ava-Kptfidaaffa, ; d/3-/3aXe for xar-^SaXf, Ka.T-Oa.velv for
Kara-Oavelv, Ka.-Kra.ve for KO.T-tKTa.ve, Ka^.-/uet|dj for /caTa-/xtas, ACOTT weoiov, KO.TT <f>d\apa,
KO.K Kopvffa, Kay ybvv, KO.S dtivajjuv, Ka.fi. fUffov, Kap pdov ; irap-0t/j.evos for irapa-O^evot,
Tap Zrjvi for Trapa Zrjvi ; Doric TTOT TOV, irbr T&V, etc. for irorl TOV, TTOTI TO.V, etc. So
once ifT'/SdAXew for jro-/3dXX' (11. 19, 80), a.ir-ve^ei. for diro-7re/t^ (Od. 15, 83).
APHAERESIS
857. This is the dropping of an initial c of a word after a final long vowel or
diphthong, especially after /M) or 1) (d^atpecns, taking off). Thus /UTJ 'yu for M ty&,
864 DIALECTS 231
1) '<f>di>i)v for ?) tydvyv, tirei 'Sditptiffe, irov '<m for vov Herri. Aphaeresis seems to occur
only in poetry. In Homer the editors now usually insert the e and thus make
synizesis (853).
MOVABLE CONSONANTS
858. The Epic particle K ( Attic &v) may take v movable. The poetic
particle v-uv, now, is sometimes vti in Epic poetry. In poetry many adverbs in -Oev
(as Trpoffdfv, irdpoiOev) may drop v. The v may be added in the Epic adverb vbo<pi(v},
apart; and in the Epic suffix -<pi (914). The Epic pronoun <r<pi and the Aeolic
(also Homeric) pronouns d/x/tu ( = T]/MV), C/J./M ( = b/juv) may also take v movable (950).
859. yu^xp' and &xpi, until, are (JL^XP 1 * an( l ^X/" s ] ' n late Greek. These words
also have s movable : TroXXdm, often (also TroXXdja Epic, Lyric, rarely Tragic) ;
drpffj-as and drp^a, quietly, mostly poetic ; thirds, wholly (rarely faira in poetry) ;
8.<t>v<is, unawares (rarely poetic &<pvus) ; e&6ti (Wti Ionic), straight towards, but fi)0i/s
(iOvs Ionic), straightway, in Homer t0vs = straight towards; /j.fo-r]yij(s), between [Epic
/j.eff<rijyij(s)] ; d//$ts, about (Epic also d/j,<pi) ; avriKp-bs, just opposite, straight mi (Horn,
only dvriKpv), but KaravriKpt and diravTiKpt are better Attic without s.
ADDITION OF VOWELS
860. These cases of addition of vowels in Homer require mention.
1. A prothetic e is often found before e or , seldom before i ; as ZeSva, et\8up,
ttp<rr) for %dva, IX5w/), fpa-rj ; telKovi for fiKOfft, Hat] for I<rr) ; fe\irofjiai, eiffKW for
{Xwofiai, tffKw. See also in the Catalogue of Verbs efyw, efyu, etdouai, ?X5o/xat, etXw
flwov, elpyu, ftpu, (vviifju, irifu.
2. An e is inserted in Jjei> for ty (from efyti) and in rjeXios for r;Xios.
3. In the gen. and dat. dual, t is always inserted ; as &/JLOUV and iroSouv for
&fj.oiv and TroSoiy. Homer sometimes has 6/j.oiios for 6/xo?oy, often irvKiv6s for TrvKv6s.
4. In a few cases T? is inserted : ev-y-yevris, lir^ravo^ (from TOJ), perennial.
ASSIMILATION OF VOWELS
861. In the Epic language an a followed by an o-sound is sometimes changed
to an o-sound : <f>6ws for 0doj, OMKOS from 0ao/cos (Attic OCLKOS), trpuoves from Trpaoves
(Attic irptiv). For a similar change in verbs in -aw, see 1009 (b) ; for the change of
an e-sound following a to a, see 1009 (b).
METATHESIS
862. Metathesis of ap and pa occurs frequently in Epic poetry metri caitsa.
Thus Kdpros and frpdros, ndprepos and Kpdrepos, Kdpriaros for Kpdrtffros, /SdpStcrros from
PpaSvs, dra/)7r6j for dr/wirta, xpadlri and Kapdirj, T^rparos and T^rapros ; 5/>ar6s for
Sapros from 5^/>w, but also veb-Sapros ; second-aorists ZSpaKov from Styx-opai,
firpaOov from vtpO-<a, Tpaireiofj.ev (subj. ) from r^pir-w, Lesbian tfuppoTov and regular
ifllja.pr-ov from d/j.aprdvw. By metathesis pVfw, work, is derived from fy>5w.
QUANTITY
863. In Homer an unwritten digamma may be the cause of position-lengthening ;
as irpis olKOv for 7rp6s FOIKOV (11. 9, 147) ; x 6 '/ 5 ^ ""a^^v Iptiffae' for irdXtv Fcpfa&ff'
(II. 5, 836).
864. In Epic poetry a final short vowel standing before a word beginning with
232 DIALECTS 865
f or ffK seldom remains short ; as ot 5i ZAeta? fvcuov ( ww ww w, II. 2, 824) ;
fV \tifiQ>v\. ^Kanavdply ( w ^ w, /if. 2, 867). This is evidently caused hy the
exigency of the meter ; for in such cases the word beginning with f or <ric has the
first syllable short and the second long.
865. 1. In Homer a short vowel before a mute and a liquid usually makes
position ; as eflSowi /SporQt ( w, //. 10, 83) ; &yt rpds (^ , II. 2, 671).
2. But Homer often neglects position when a short vowel stands before a mute
and p or X ; as Mo-pa Kparai^ ( w ^ , II. 5, 83) ; rfjs 5' dpa KXeuot'<n?f ( w ^ ,
0.1. 20, 92).
Hcsiod sometimes neglects position when a short vowel stands before a mute and
v ; as friKTt wvtovffav (w ww w, Thcog. 319).
3. In position-length, the old Elegiac, Iambic, and Lesbian Lyric poets, and
Anacreon agree with Homer. Only Tlieognis and Xenophanes sometimes neglect
position-length in the cases of a short vowel before a mute and p or X. The choral
poets (as Pindar) neglect position-length oftener than Homer.
866. In poetry a vowel long by nature is rarely treated as short on account of
the meter; as <fx>iv\.K6Tffav , ^/w w from <poivi%, <polviKos (Horn. II. 10, 133);
xpwrtwv, ^^ from xpfafos (Enr. Med. 978). In the later Epic poets and in the
Epigrammatists this is more frequent.
867. In some words the quantity of the vowel is different in different dialects,
or in different kinds of poetry, or at different times.
Mr;ifw and /jHjvtw Attic, wviu Horn. ; CTJ/JU. Attic, usually trj/M in Horn. ; most
verbs in -Cw have u in Attic, i> in Horn.; <5i'fi5p3s Horn., o/fty>6s Aristoph. ; com-
paratives in -tuv Attic, -few Epic and Doric.
868. In Epic poetry a short syllable is often treated as long when it stands in
arsis : as *Apej "Apes fiporoKoiyt ( ww ww ^>, II. 5, 31).
When the same syllable of word is thus either long or short, it is sometimes
difficult to decide whether the vowel was originally short or long.
869. 1. In Homer a is often lengthened to 17, c to ei or r/, o to ov or w, on
account of the meter ; as i^nr^rijXoj for v\j/iirtT&\os, pbgct^pMrM for /tax^/ufos,
riBrifjifvos for riO^fievos, oi/Xo/uevos for ^X^evoj.
2. Similarly &, T and t" standing in the first syllable of a word and having the
ictus, are often used as a, I, on account of the meter ; as dOdvaros and d^ci/xaTos
'these two words always so measured by the poets), Uplafddrjs for Ilpia.fj.i8ris,
ovvdfj.ft'os for SiVd/ifvos.
This occurs sometimes in the middle of a word, even when the syllable has not
the ictus; as &\ffo /xe/ndu;5 (-ww- , Jl. 15, 754), Terp&KVK\oi ( '-^, Od. 9, 242),
Troffffiv (pidriffOffOai (- w w - - - w, 11. 23, 792), viro5etri (w w - - -, II. 9, 73) ;
i\6os KtKa\vfj.fj.4va ( ww ww, II. 21, 318).
870. In TTomer a short final syllable ending in a consonant is often made long
by the caesura ; as oi' re K.dpv<TToi> fx ov i?5' ol' ( w v^ | w w | || | , 11. 2, 539).
871. 1. In Homor a short final vowel is sometimes treated as long, even before
an initial vowel of a following word. Such a vowel may be in arsis or it may stand
before an initial liquid of a following word. Thus : irar^pt 5^ (w w | <-, 11. 5, 156) ;
Ail <#Xoj (vy | -w^) ; ffdKf'i t\a<r' (ww | -ww, II. 20, 259) ; ir6\\' freo. ( ww | -,
II. 20, 255); S> uii JITwo (-ww | ww | w, H. 4, 338); TeVero IloXi^e^ea
(^w | v^w | -ww, Od. 15, 249) ; iroXXa X7<r<S/x<or ( | -v^w | -, 11. 5, 358) ;
aid 5e /xaXa/co ( | ww | w, Od. 1, 56) ; tvffrpffea. vevpfy (w | w^ | | ,
n. 20, 463) ; aMv rt pvffat ( , II. 24, 430).
2. In old Comedy a short final vowel before initial p always counts as long ;
in Tragedy it may count as short or long.
80 DIALECTS 233
872. In poetry a long vowel or diphthong standing before another vowel of the
same word is sometimes treated as short. This occurs occ.'-sionally in Epic poetry ;
as fy>os (-w, Od. 6, 303) ; fft.irva.iov (-ww, Oil. 20, 379) ; olos (^w,.77. 13, 275) ;
Xa/xaieDpcu (^^> , 77. 16, 235) ; seldom in post-Homeric poetry and in the Attic
drama; as roiaOra (w w, Pind. Pyth. 8, 55) ; irarptouv ( w , Find. Ncm. 9, 14) ;
ot6s re (w-|w, Soph. Ocd. li. 1495); roiavrai (\s , Aristoph. Nub. 342);
frequently with iroiw (w ).
873. 1. In Epic poetry a long final vowel or dipthong standing in thesis before a
word beginning with a vowel is nearly always treated as short ; as dfcrg e<f>' i>^rj\T)
(-^w | | -, 11. 2, 395) ; ryv d' eyit ov \Vffu (- w | -, II. 1, 29). This
sometimes occurs in the dramatic chorus. If the following word had digamma, the
final vowel may remain long in thesis.
2. But when the long vowel or diphthong stands in arsis, it remains long,
as avTiOttt 'OSvtrrfi ( ww | ww | w), x w M e ' l ' o ' u 'Ax'X^os (^^ \ w^ | w,
//. 9, 107). So also when the following word had an initial digamma ; as iracri
<pi\ov Kal TJ5i; for Fi)5v ( wv^ | | w, 11. 4, 17) ; yv/j.v6v ardp TOI t,aar' for Ffifiar'
(_^ w j __ | _ Wj /;. 22, 510).
ACCENT
874. Tlie dialectic and poetic enclitics are given in 152, 5. For anastrophe
in poetsy, see 146.
875. The Lesbian Aeolic has the recessive accent in all words ; as /36XXd for
f3ov\ri, wrAXd for wretX^, irkTa-fios for Trora/aas, &<riris for affiris, Adru for AT;TW, cro^oj
for cro06s, XeD/cos for Xeu/c6j, rp&x vs f r r P&X l -' s i Hyuv for ^>t6, aCroy for auros, H<f>6op6a.i
for <pda.p6ai. So monosyllables with a long vowel or diphthong are perispomena,
as ZeOj from Z^i>j for Attic Zeyy from Zfo. But prepositions and conjunctions are
accented as in Attic.
876. 1. The Dorians tended to throw the accent to the ultima. Hence \ve
have such forms as ct/u.7rAos for fi/iireXoj, OVTWS for oCrws, iravrCis for Trdcrws.
2. The Doric -es for ets and -ev for -etv in the verb are considered long as regards
accent ; as Afi.t\yes = afitXyeis, \tlirtv = XetTrctv. The third pers. pi. of the tenses
of the active indie, and opt., and of the aor. pass, were paroxytone in Doric:
4\eyov, t\6cra.v, t\df}oi>, t<f>i\d9fi>, \eyoifv, \vffaitv.
877. Some perfect middle infinitives and participles are reces.'ively accented in
Homer ; so eX^Xd/xevos (Acti'ipo;), iaffvfj.(vo^ (crewo), dKax^Mfos, aKa.xffii.evos, a.Ko.'x^yOa.i.
(a.Ka.'xlfa}) d\a.\rjfj.evo$, d\d\i)ffdai (dXdo/uat).
878. NOTE. The MSS. of Homer often show the second aor. mid. recessively
accented, as eypeaOai ; but this is probably incorrect.
879. The second-aorist middle imperative in -oi/(from -eo) is recessively accented
in the dialects; as ?Xeu (Hes.) = XoO, irMeo (Her.) = irvtiov <rtv-6eo and tvffeo
(Horn.) = ffvv-Oov and tv-6ov.
INFLECTION
880. Numbers. The Aeolic and New Ionic lack the dual number. It is rare
in Doric.
234 DIALECTS 881
NOUNS
FIRST DECLENSION
881. Aeolic and Doric. 1. Long d is retained throughout the singular;
as yvw/xd, yvw/zds, yvw/zp, yyw/idv ; 'ArpeiSds, 'ArpeiSd, 'Arpci'Sp, 'ArpciSav.
2. The genitive singular of masculines has d from original (also Epic,
Boeotian) -do ; as KpoviSd, KTiVrd (Lesb. inscr.). Pindar has -d ofteuer
than -do.
3. The genitive plural has -oV from original -d<av, as yvoyiaV. It is
perispomenon also in the fern, of adjectives, as veavidV, aAAav. This -av
is used by the dramatists in the chorus and in lyric parts.
4. The dative plural has -awri(v) in Aeolic, the Aeolic poets also have
-cus (the article always TCUS). The Doric has -cus, Pindar often -auri.
5. The accusative plural has -ous in Lesbian Aeolic, as KvAi'xvcus for
KvAi^i'ds. The Cretic has the original -a-vs, as irpeiytn-dVs.
882. NOTE. 1. Short a in nom. sing, is found occasionally in Pindar, as
IHXXara for Att. Jle\\^vrj, very rarely in Aeolic (irpto-piffra.) ; in the voc. sing,
rarely as Sk2 (Sappho), *cwpa (Theoc.).
2. For 8. in the nom. sing. masc. , as iirwbTa (Horn. ), see 883, 3.
3. The Boeotian has t\ for a anil ai in the dat. sing., and nom. and dat. pi. ; as
yvwfj.i] (dat. sing, and nom. pi.), yixlsfir/y (dat. pi.) ; it has original do in the gen.
sing, of masculines, as iroXtrdo.
4. Proper names in -Xdos = Att. -Xews of the second declension have -Xds in
Doric and follow the first ; as Me^Ads, gen. MevAd, dat. MevAa, ace. Mei/Aav.
5. For the shortening of -as in the ace. pi. to -as, see 842.
883. Old Ionic (Epic). 1. For d Homer has rj throughout the singular;
(TO^I'TJ, croc^nys, cro^ty, O-O<I'TJV ; Bope?/s, dat. Bope?;, ace. BO/XTJV. Exceptions
are $td, Naixrt/cad, ^cid, Atveids, Auyei'ds, 'Ep/xeids.
2. Homer also has 77 for d in abstracts in -td and -oid ; as d\rj6firj,
evTT\oir). Also in some other words, as xv&rr/ for Kvtcra. The voc. of
vrfjufrr] is vvfufra.
3. The nom. sing, of some masculines has -d for -775 ; as lirtroTa for
ITTTTOTTIS, horseman, alxfJ-r/Td for CU'X/UT/T?^, spearman ; sometimes recessively
accented, as /zr/Tiera, counsellor. Compare Latin poeta with TTOIT/TV/S. These
forms in -d are called Aeolic, but no examples are found in the Aeolic poets
and only two or three in inscriptions.
4. The genitive singular of masculines in Homer has three forms :
(a) -do, as 'Arpei&ao, iKirdo, Bo/iedo.
(6) -co) (from -do), pronounced as one syllable ; as 'Ar/oei&w, tKerew.
(c) -o> (contr. from -do) after vowels ; as'Ep/neuo, Bopew.
5. The genitive plural in Homer has also three forms :
(a) -dw, the original and most common form ; as Oedtav, of goddessw,
K\uri(uav, of tents, dtnruTTatav, of warriors.
(6) -av (usually one syllable) ; as TrvAewv, of gates, vavrewv, of sailors.
(c) '<av (Attic form) after vowels ; as KAMTIWV, of tents, irapuwv, of cheeks.
887 DIALECTS 235
6. The dative plural in Homer has :
(a) -r?o-i(v) or -ys ; as Oefja-i, to goddesses, 'Ar/oeiS^cri ; Trer/ays, to rocks.
(b) -cus only in 0eais (Od. 5, 119) and d/crcus (II. 12, 284).
7. Contracted nouns are rare ; as -yf) and youa, 'E/D/^s and 'E/3/Aeids,
and Bo/oo/s.
884. New Ionic (HerodotUS}. 1. Long 77 takes the place of d through-
out the singular in words which have nom. -d in Attic ; as X"V ? ?> X 1 ^/ 37 ? 5 '
XW/3J7, -)(MpTf]v. Those which have -d in the nom. sing, in Attic retain -d in
the nom., but have rj in the gen. and dat. ; as dAr/#eid, d\r)der)s y dXrjOeir],
but d\rjdftav. Some MSS. have nominatives like dhrjOetrf, evvoir).
2. The genitive singular of masculines has -ew, as Seo-Trdr^s, master, gen.
, AewvioV/s, gen. AewviSeaj. After a vowel -coo becomes -w, as
gen. 'E/D/xe-w.
3. The accusative singular of masculines has -ea for -T\V in some words,
as Eepe for fifp^rjv, but this is probably incorrect.
4. The genitive plural has -ewi/ ; as rt/xry, ri/Atwv ; otKiry, otKitwv. The
exceptions are : TWV and 5v ; barytone adjectives, participles, and pronouns,
in -os, -f], -ov, which have the same form as the masculine : oAtywv, [^a-X '
[jievatv, TovTfav (but avrewv from avr^) ; those which have c before -ewv drop
one e, as ^Aeooi/ for ^Ae-ewv. [Some give -tav in all cases.]
5. The dative plural has -ycrt ; as yvwyu^crt, avrya-t,, AoiTryo-i.
6. Except y^, hardly any contracted forms occur : /xvecu, /*veds, /xvewv,
o-vKff], (rvKfTjv, etc.
SECOND DECLENSION
885. Aeolic and Doric, 1. The genitive singular has -to, the milder
Doric -ov ; as Adyov = stricter Doric Ady w. The Aeolic poets sometimes
have -oto, as fp^opevoio. Pindar has --ov and -oto.
2. The dative plural has -oio-t in Aeolic, as KOLKOICTI ; in Aeolic poetry
-OMT6 and -ois (the article always rots). The Doric sometimes has -owri(i')
in poetry, but usually -ois.
3. The accusative plural has -ois in Lesbian Aeolic, as O-TC^XXVOIS for
<rTf<f>dvovs. The milder Doric has -ovs "as in Attic, the stricter Doric has
-os or -os ; as Adyws for Adyovs, TWS AUKOS for TOUS AVKOVS. Boeotian
Aeolic has -ws. Pindar has -ois ; examples of -os in Pindar are very rare
and doubtful.
4. Words of the Attic second declension follow the ordinary declension ;
as vdds = Att.
886. NOTE. 1. Late Boeotian inscriptions show v for -tf and -ot, -vs for -o ;
as TV dd/jiv, "Ofj.T)pv for "0/j.rjpoi, rOj dXXtfs for Toty dXXou.
2. The gen. in -wo belongs to Old Ionic, and was anciently considered Thessalian.
Some Thessalian inscriptions have -ot (from -oio), as Z<XTI}/>OI from 2ari5/>oto = Att.
2ari;poi>.
887. Old Ionic (Homer). 1. The genitive singular has -oio or -ov ;
236 DIALECTS 888
as 6folo, dpyvpfoio, dAo^ov, p-rfpov. The intermediate form -oo is seen in
the genitives Ilerewo and ilcyeAewo from He-Tews and HeveAetos of the
Attic second declension ; it has also been traced in a few other places
(oo = o5, //. 1, 70 ; 2, 325, etc.; see 6 below).
2. The dative plural ends in -ori(v), less often -ots ; as otwvowri, o-ois
3. The genitive and dative dual have -ouv for -oiv ; as w/xoav from
to/zos, shoulder, (rraO/j-ouv from (rra^/ids, station.
4. Contract forms are very rare ; as vovs once for vdos.
5. The Attic second declension is very little used. For Attic Aews,
Aayws, yews, /caAws, Homer has Ados, Aaywos, VT/OS, /caAos ; for Attic
"A$ws, Kws, yaAtos, Homer has 'A$ows, Kdws, yaAdws. For Attic ecus,
dawn, Homer and Herodotus have >/ws of the third dec! and declined
like cu'Sws (249).
6. NOTE. In tbe above-mentioned (887, 1) lines of the Iliad (1, 70 and
2, 325), we have Sov, an inexplicable form, So would do just as well for the meter.
In the Odyssey 10, 36 we have Al6\ov, which must be scanned - | - with the
middle syllable lengthened ; whereas if we read AMXoo, we must scan - w w | -
with the short syllable lengthened in arsis. In these and in some other cases,
-oo is evidently a preferable reading to -ov.
888. New Ionic (Herodotus). 1. The dative plural ends in -010-1, as
Adyoicrt. The Ionic poets also have -ots.
2. Contract forms do not occur.
3. Some MSS. and editions of Herodotus incorrectly have cu'TeW and
rovTfwv for the masc. and neut. pi. instead of CLVTWV and TOVTUV ; avrtioi'
and rovTfotv are feminine.
4. The Attic second declension is confined only to Aews and to proper
names, as MeveAews, 'A/</>i/>ecos ; also dp^te/jews for dp\tfpfv<;. Others
follow ordinary declension ; vryds, KaAos, Aayds. For us, dau-n, Herodotus
has rjws as in Homer.
THIRD DECLENSION
889. For o6Ws, tooth, Herodotus has oSwv. For Aeolic and Doric a for
77 (ywd, iroifjAv, etc.), see 801. ,
890. Accusative Singular. 1. The accusative singular has the ending
-a somewhat oftener in the dialects than in Attic.
2. So /cd/>is, helm, xbpvv twice in Horn., usually K&pvBo. (also Eur. Bocch. 1186) ;
Kw/tui, bundle, K&pvOo. (Theoc. 4, 18) ; tirrjXvs, stranyer, has lir^Xvda in Her.
1, 78; Wi/Xi*, newcomer, has ve^XvSa in Her. 1, 118, and vti)\w in Lucian,
Dial. Mvrt. 18, 1 ; ?p, strife, has tpida often in Horn., with fpiv ; 6Vis, m/<//v/,
vengeance, has 6iriSa and 6iriv in Horn. ; vijts, unskilled, vyi'da (Horn.), vrfiv (Callim.) ;
Kvirpii has Kisrpida and Ktirpiv in Horn.; &va\Kts, cowardly, dvd\KtSa and &va\Kiv
in Horn.; ^dXoiru, battle-din, <pv\6irt8a in Horn. Oil. 11, 314, elsewhere f>6\oirii> ;
y\avKuirit, gleaming - eyed, y\avKAiri8a (Horn. II. 8, 373, Find. Nem. 7, 96),
yXavKunrcv (Od. 1, 156) ; tv&irit, fair-faced, eiMiri3a (Od. 5, 113); Xfi5a(nrii, with
white shield, \evKdffirt8a. in //. 22, 294 ; xd\Ka.airit, with brazen shield, xaXf'i<''''''5a
(Pind. Pyth. 9, 1) ; novoKptfirlt, with one sandal, novoxp-i)irl5a. (1'ind. Pyth. 4, 73) ;
896 DIALECTS 237
Kdwafiis, hemp, KavvdptSa (Her. 4, 74) ; KdXjris, pitclier, Ka\iriSa (Find. 01. 6, 40) ;
veavn, maiden, vedviSa (Aesch. Prom. 706) ; A.v\iSa twice in Eur. is from AtfXt'j ;
UpoffuiriTida. in Time. 1, 109' 2 .
3. Xci/xs has x<*P' several times (Her. 6, 41 ; 9, 107 ; (?) Xen. Hell. 3, 5 16 ;
Knr. El. 61, #itf. 1378 ; 5pm lias fywlfla several times (Her. 4, 131 ; Eur. Hel.
1109, Tp/i.. ^wZ. 607 ; Aesch. Frag. 88; Aristoph. Av. 720).
4. Isolated examples are IxBfa (Theoc. 21, 45), and /36<x (Anthology) from
|3oOj.
5. As the Lesbian Aeolic accents recessively, it has v for a in nouns in -is and
-i>s ; as y\a.p.w for x\tyU?&a, A'dtw^ti' (inscr. ).
891. The vocative of proper names in -as, -avr-os is -av in Homer ;
as Auls, voc. Aiav (Att. Aids). Except voc. HovXv8a/j.d and Ado8dfj.d.
892. The genitive plural of monosyllabic stems is perispomenon in
Doric, as mttS&v = irai'Stav ; but except rivu>v from TIS.
893. Dative PlUral. 1. In Aeolic the dative plural has -eo-<ri, in
poetry also -c<T(ri(v) and -cri(v) ; as 'Ap/caS-to-cri, 7ro8-eo-<riv, ^ep-<riv, 7rocr-<rt
(from TroS-av).
2. In Doric the dative plural has -eo-o-i(v) and the ordinary -cri(v), as
pfv-ecro-i (Epicharra. Frag. 9). In some inscriptions we have -acro-t(v) and
-ois ; as TrpdcrcrocT-ao-cri and \prjfj.a.Toi<s.
3. Homer has -eo-<ri(v) often, seldom -ecri(v), -o-cri(v) sometimes after
vowels, ordinary -cri(v) often ; as 7ro8-eo-o-t and TTOO--CTI or TTO-O-I(V) from
7ro8-(ri, TravT-eo-o-t and Tra-o-t(v), Ki'v-ecrcrt and Kv-crt(v), jLtv^crTr/p-ccrcrt and
and eirr-<rtv or
4. In Herodotus we have cuTi'/z6v-(cr)o-i in all MSS. The other cases
of -eo-i in Her. are probably incorrect, -<ri being regular.
5. Pindar has -eoxrt oftener than -o-t ; sometimes in cr-stems -e-ecro-t.
The Tragedians sometimes have -ecrcri metri causa.
894. The genitive and dative dual have -ouv in Homer. So TroSouv
eight times (Hes. once), Sei/arjvoui' twice. The nom. dual occurs several
times in Horn, as a plural ; as dAorre (//. 5, 487).
895. Syncopated Stems in -fp-. 1. J Ayr#> : the poets used the syn-
copated and imsyncopated forms ; as dvep-os and dv8p6$. Horn, has dat. pi.
dvSpdcri. and ai'Speo-vi. The a ot dvt'/p is short in Attic ; in Horn, it is long
in dvfp-os, Avfp-t., dvep-a (avep, II. 24, 725), nom. dyr/p or dvijp ; in the
Dramatists long only in lyric parts.
2. LTttrryp, l^'iT^p (Dor. fj-drrip}, Ovydrijp, yaa-Ti'jp. In the poets unsyn-
copated forms are often used. They also have other syncopated forms not
found in Attic prose : Bvyarpa, Ovyarpes, Ovyarpwv, Ovyarpas ; iraTpwv,
yaa-Tptiiv. Herodotus uses only the Attic prose forms.
3. Arjp/TT;/) has the full and the syncopated forms in non-Attic poetry.
896. Stems in -co--. 1. The Aeolic and Doric omit contraction. But
f3f\evs from /2eA.os once in Alcaeus ; contractions also occur in the Doric
inscriptions. The ace. sing, of adjectives in -T;S often has -i]v in Lesbian,
238 DIALECTS 897
as Sva-fifvijv (Sappho). Compounds of -KAojs drop one e everywhere in
Doric, as 'ITTTTOKAC-OS.
2. Homer usually has open forms ; often -e-i and -e-ts are contracted to
-ei and -eis, sometimes -t-os becomes -cvs ; as rd\f'i = rd^ei, KU.TO.TT pyvti,
from Trpjyve-es, Otpevs from Ofpe-os.
3. In Homer KAeoS, /ame, has ace. pi. *Aea for K\eea. Compounds in
are declined thus 'Hpa/cAe?;?, 'Hpa/cAv^-os, 'HpaKAr/-i, 'Hpa/cAvy-a,
4. Herodotus has only open forms. In compounds in -KA;s one c is
dropped ; as Seyaio-roKAojs, -KAeos, -/cAe^ -/<Aea, voc. Ge/juo-roKAees.
5. The Attic poets seldom have open forms. The gen. sing, -ens from -e-os is
seldom found in Pindar and Theocritus ; the dat. - from -ei often in Find, and
Theoc. ; 1\ from -ea seldom in Find.
897. Stems in -ao-- and -O.T-. 1. Nouns with stems in -cur- usually
remain uncontracted in Homer ; but the contracted dat. sing, occurs, as
37rcu ; and rarely the gen. pi., as Kpewv or Kpuwv. The dat pi. in Homer
has three forms ; as SeTra-eo-o-i, 8Vao--o-iv, Kpta-cnv. The nom. and ace.
pi. has -d instead of -aa or -a, as yepd, 8cTrd ; so KpJd rarely in Attic
poetry.
2. In Herodotus nouns with stems in -ao-- remain uncontracted, as
yrjpas, yv/pa-os, yr/pa-i' (except K/aeas, gen. K/JCWS, pi. /cped, K/JCWV). With
the exception of y^pas and icpeas, the a of the stem is changed to e ; as
yepe-os, yepe-a, etc.
3. These in -ao-- change a of the stem to e in the gen., dat, and pi.:
/3praj, image (in Tragedy and late prose), /3/^re-oj, ftptrei, Pptrf-a and
KUO.S, fleece, in Horn, and other poets, also Her., pi. KWC-O, /cwe-<n.
oDSaj, threshold (Epic), otfSe-os, ofi5f-i, and oCdei.
Kvtyas, darkness, Kvt<f>a-os (Odyssey) and /cW^oi/j (Aristoph.), dat. Kvt<t*f. (Xen.)
and Kvitfc'i (Anthol.).
KT^paj, possession (Horn.), Krtpta., KTfptuv, funeral gifts.
4. Ke"pas and r^pas have no forms with T in Ionic. In Homer : ntpas, K^pai,
Ktpa, Kcpdttiv, K^paffi and Kepdfffffi ; r^paj, r^paa, repaniiv, rfpdtffffi. In Herodotus a
becomes e and no contraction takes place, as /c^pas, xtpe-os, ictpe-i', /c^pe-a, Ktpe-uv ;
but he has gen. T^par-os with re'pe-os and pi. rtpar-a with rtpe-a. For Wpoj Horn.
has wetpap, Tre/paros (238). For <ws, <^>wr-6j, Zi</A<, Horn, has <f>dos (<f>aeff-) or ^>6wj,
dat. <J>dei, pi. (^(fea (<^>doj also in Tragedy). Doric Kp7?s = Kp&is.
898. Stems in -co- or -o-. These are declined as in Attic. Uncontracted
forms occur only in Pindar. In Herodotus proper names have the accusative
in -ovv, as Ayrovv, 'lovv ; for ews, dawn, of the Attic second declension, he
has ?}ws declined like aiScos (249).
899. Stems in -L-. 1. In Aeolic and Doric the i of the stem is retained
in all forms; i+i in the dative becomes t; the dative plural has -t-co-o-t,
the accusative plural -t-as. Thus TroAis, 7roAi-os, (7roAi-i) n-oAt, iroAi-r,
TroAt, pi. 7roAi-es, 7roAt-to^, TroAt-eo-Q-i, 7roAi-as.
2. The Epic has the same forms as the Aeolic and Doric ; also several
doubtful datives in -ci and -ei, a doubtful dative plural in -c-o-i, also -ts for
902 DIALECTS 239
-eas in the accusative plural (-eis is doubtful). Thus gen. 7roAi-os, /ATJVI-OS ;
dat. fJL-^Tl (TroAei, TTocrfi doubtful) ; ace. 7roAi-v ; voc. fj.ai.vTt. ; pi. 7roAi-es,
TroAi-wi', dat -TToAi-ecrcri (eVaA^e-o-iv, II. 22, 3), ace. 7rdAi-as, aKoiVis (TrdAets
doubtful). IIoAis is peculiarly declined in Homer and has some forms
from a stem TroA?;-, thus : TroAis, iroAi-o?, and often 7roA?;-os, dat. TrdAi,
TTToAei, and TroA^-i.', ace. 7rdAi-v, pi. 7roAi-es and 7roA^-s, TroAi-wv, TroAt-ecrcri
(TToXf-a-i is probably incorrect for TroAi <ri), ace. 7roAi-as, TroXrj-as, TrdAis ;
TroAei (dat.) and TrdActs (ace.), found in some editions are doubtful.
3. The New Ionic agrees with the Aeolic and Doric, besides having -is
(from -i-vs) in the accusative plural ; as TroAts, TroAi-os, (7roAi-i) TroAi, TroAi-v,
pi. 7ToAl-S, TToAl-toV, TToAl-CTl, TToAtS Or TToAl-aS.
4. So also are declined most names in -is (gen. in Attic -t5-os) ; as 6Ms, 6M-oj,
Qfn. In Homer the genitive in -t-or appears here alongside of -td-i, the dative is
exclusively -1. SdpStes, Sardis, always has ace. ~dp5ls ; &x a P l * has dat. &x a P l (Her.
1, 41), neut. pi. dxdpir-a (Her.).
5. Genitives in -e-os, as 7n5Xe-os occur in Attic poetry. In Soph. O.K. 629 we
have c& 7r6\is, TroXtj, as voc.
6. Poetic Xfs, lion, follows the declension of ccfs (257).
7. Adjectives of this declension are few in number, and mostly dialectic ; as
ZSpis, knowing, Idpiv, voc. tdpt, pi. fSpiej.
900. Stems in -u-. 1. The Aeolic has no contraction, the Doric seldom.
Theoc. has iyOva. for l\dvv (255).
2. Homer sometimes contracts that dat. in -vi, as Op-rjvvi ; the ace. pi. is
open or contracted, as t'x^vas and ix^^s ; otherwise Homer has open forms.
The gen. sing, has --os for Attic -e-ws, as acrre-os. The dat. pi. has -v-ecrcri(v),
-IKTCTI(V), and -v-o~i(v) ; as ve/;-eo-criv, ve/ci)-crcriv, l\6i'-<rt,v.
3. Herodotus has only open forms, the gen. is --os for Attic -e-ws, as
TT^XVS, 7T^x "5, 5T^X***s 7r ^X v " v > 7r ' > 'lX e ~ f ' i , TT;X-(DV, 7T?y X 6 " " 1 ' ^X 6 " 618 - Those
in -vs, gen. -v-os, usually contract the ace. pi.; as tx^S rarely l\6va<;.
4. For adjectives in -us, -eta, -v in the dialects, and the ace. sing, evpfa and adfa,
see 925.
901. Stems in -ev-. 1. The New Ionic has the gen. sin</. in -e-os (for
Attic --u>s) and has only uncontracted forms. For <ipx-i>fpfvs Herodotus
has apx-^pfws (2, 37).
2. In Homer we have y instead of when v is dropped ; as /2acrt-
Aevs, /3acrtA^-os, ftaa-iXvj-'i, f3aa-i.Xyj-a J /^ao-tAry-es, /3aa-iX^-(a
. But e often remains in proper names, as II^Ae-os,
e-a ; rarely with contraction, as gen. Il^AeiSs, dat. IlryAei, ace.
3. Pindar has" mostly New Ionic forms, seldom the Epic.
4. The Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic has et for Epic 17 as /SacrtXei-os. The
Lesbian has -n, as J3ao-t\r)-os (Ale.); also e as ace. 'Ax^XXe-a (Att. 'Ax'XX^a). The
Doric generally has e in inscriptions, as gen. /3cwiX^-oj j'also rj as Ifprj-'i.
902. Stems in -av-, -ov-, -at.-. 1. FpaOj : Homer has yp-qvs and ypyfo, dat. 7^7;?,
voc. ypyv and yp*i6 ; the gen. and ncc. are supplied by ypaia. (ypalris, ypatav).
2. NaOj : Lesbian Aeolic has vetOs, va-oj (Ale. 19), vSX (Ale. 18), vdfffin (Ale. 79).
Doric lias va.vs, vd-6s, vd-t, vavv, jil. vaes, 'doij', paix^ and (f-e(r(7i, i/a-a;. ^ew
Ionic has vyd, vf-<5s, v-rj-'t, via, pi. vc-es, j/e-u))/, vr)it-<ri, v^-as. Homer has the New
240 DIALECTS 903
Ionic forms and also gen. vt)-fa, ace. vrj-a, pi. n. 1*77-6$, gen. vij-uv and vaO-<pi(v) 914,
dat. vfi-tffffi, vt-effffi, va.v-<f>t(i>) 914, ace. vrj-as.
3. BoOs: Homer has the dat. pi. jjov-ffi and ftoea-ffi(v), the ace. pl^jSoDj and /36-oy,
the ace. sing, fiovv and once ft&v (Doric). Some of the Dorians have |3u>$, ace. pwi>,
ace. pi. /3tSs. In Boeotian dat. pi. pov-<r<ri.
4. XoDs, three-quart measure, has in Hippocrates and late writers fornr.3 from a
stem x otv ~ ' g en - x^' WJ ' con ^ r - X&s, dat. xoe'i, ace. x^~ a contr. xoa., dat. pL x *" '')
ace. pi. x^ tts contr. xas. The contracted forms occur in Aristophanes.
5. Ots in Herodotus is it's, oY-os, etc. Homer has 6Ts, oT-oj and oi-6j, ace. 6W, pi.
oWs (ofr Od. 9, 425), df-wi* and ol-Civ, dat. pi. or-eo-((r)i and 6-fffffi, ace. pi. 67s. Dat.
6t also Aristophanes.
IRREGULAR DECLENSION
903. Irregular declension is much more frequent in poetry and the
dialects than in Attic prose.
904. Heterogeneous Nouns, These are the most important: 6 Sd/cri/Xos, finger,
TO. ddKTvXa, (Theoc. 19, 3) ; 6 Setr/ujs, fetter, dee/tot and metaplastic SeV/Mtra (Horn.),
dffffid (Theog., Her.) ; 6 Spv/u.6s, oak-wood, TO, Spvpd (poet., Horn.) ; iraiAos, stable,
TO. iTrai'Xa (Soph.) ; 'effwepos, evening, TO. ^a-jrepa, evening hours (Horn.) ; 0ea>i6j, lau;
TO. Offffid (Soph. Fr., Ear.) ; T; KAeuflos, way, ictXevOot. and ictXtvOa (Horn.) ; 6 Xi^os
/amp, ri \vxva (poet, and prose) ; 77 ir\evpd, side, TO. rrXtvpd (Ion. and poet.) ;
6 pviros, dirt, pi. pvird (Horn.) ; 6 Tdprapoj, Tartarus, TO. 1a.pra.pa..
905. Heteroclites. '0 Acpevos, wealth, ri> itptvos (Hes.) ; 7Awj, laughter ; Horn,
has 7Aws, dat. yt\t?, ace. 7<\w, y(\ui>, (?) 7^X0^ (yeXtav also in the dramatists) ;
fyu>5, love ; Horn, has fyv, tpov from nom. fyoj ; iSpus, sweat; Horn, has dat. I8p$,
ace. Ibpu ; x/"^ J (XP WT ') skin, Ionic x/ 1 "^^ XP-*i XP~^ XP~ a > Mtvws (206), Honi.
has gen. Mtvw-os, aec. M(^w-a ; Sa/jTrTJSwf, Sa/)7T7;5o'-oj, etc., or SO/JTTTT'SOPT-OS.
906. Metaplastics. 1. The following words have one metaplastic form in
Homer : dXxTj, strength, dat. dXK-i ; d^/cdX??, elbow, dat. pi. dytcaXiS-effcri ; dvdpd-
iroSov, slave, dat. pi. dcS/HXTriS-etrcri ; 'At/Ti<t>dTi}s, ace. ' AvTi<f>a,T?i-a, ; rd flop, ttirnnl,
ace. pi. masc. dop-aj ; OijprjTrjp, hunter, Oijp-frrop-as ; /WKT?, pursuit, ace. /u)c-a ;
tX^p, lymph, ace. tx<2 (as if from (X' a ) > VIT/J.H'TI, battle, dat. vafuv-i.
2. Hesiod has ace. spo/c-a from KP^KIJ, woof or wc/Z ; and a dat. sing. 05et from
C5os = C8w/). Other metaplastics in 909.
907. Double Forms. The Epic and poetic language often uses prolonged forms ;
as ' A.0i)vaia. for 'AOijvd, llep<re^>oveta for \\fp<fe<pbvr), ffeXtjvaid ior a-fX-fivrj, moon, and
others.
908. Defectives. 1. These have only the nom. or ace. : rb AXicap, defense (Horn.,
Find.) ; T? apira (Hes.) for apvay/i, plunder ; rt> S^uas, body (Epic and poet.) ; TO
(\&up or tXdup, desire (Horn.) ; TO ^5os, delight (Epic and poet.) ; Jipa. only in Jjpa
<j>:pfiv, render a service (Horn.) ; TO fjrop, heart (Horn.) ; TO T^Kfjuap = Att. T^Kfiap,
liound (Horn.) ; TO 8u) for du>/j.a, house (Horn., Hes. also as pi.) ; TO Kpi for KpWri,
barley, (Horn.), and a few others.
2. Other isolated cases are: voc. ijX^ or i?Xe^, foolish (Horn.); dat. sing, dot,
Inttle (Horn., Hes., Aesch., Thcoc.) ; dat. pi. KTedT-T<ri, possessions (Horn.).
3. Other defectives are in 909.
909. The following list contains the' most important irregular nouns in the
dialects. But double forms and those already mentioned ure not given.
1. "AtSrjs, "AiSov, etc. (Attic). "Al'dris (Horn.), gen. 'Ai'Sdo and 'A'tSew, etc.; gen.
also " Ai'S-os (Horn., Hes., Aesch., Soph.), dat. "Aid-i (Horn.), ace. *Ai'5-a (Aristoph.)
Also nom. 'Ai'Suvth (Horn., Aesch., Soph.), dat. 'A'iSuvij-i (Horn.), both rare.
909 DIALECTS 241
2. A.ld(o<t>, Aftheopian, Horn., ace. pi. AZ0t'oir-as and Al6ioiri)-a.s.
3. 6 &va, lord or master, &VO.KT-OS, etc. ; voc. &va (but poet. &va in addressing a
god).
4. "ApTis, Horn. *A/>?7-os and" Ape-oy, "Ap7?-i and 'Apet, ace. "Aprj-a.
5. Yripvovrjs, gen. -on, Hes. dat. Ytipvovrj-'i, ace. r^ptwij-a and Yrjpvovea.
6. rd yon;, ?te, ybvar-os, etc. Ionic and poetic yovvar-os, yovvar-i, yofoar-a,
yovvar-uv, yovva-ffi. Epic also yovv-fa, yovv-i, yovv-a, yovv-uv, yotiv-effffi.
7. TO d^vdpov, tree, Ionic and poetic oevopeov ; Her. TO devdpos, dat. pi. devSpefft ;
dat. sing. SevSpei (Hippocrates).
8. TO dfos, fear, Se'ous, etc. ; Horn. gen. Setoi/j.
9. TO Sopv, spear, 56/>ar-os, etc. Ionic and poetic Sotipar-os, do6pa.T-i, dovpa,T-a,
SovpdT-uv, datpa-tri. Epic also 5ovp-6s, Sovp-i, dovpa, Sotipwv, dotipaffc, dovpe. Poetic
5op-6s, Sopi.
10. TO. ZyicaTa, boivcls, and dat. pi. tyKa<ri (Horn.).
11. Zetfs : the poets have Auk and ZT/V-OS, Au and Zyv-l, ace. Ai'a and Zyv-a.
Pindar has Af for Att ; a Boeotian nom. Aei/j (Aristoph. Ach. 911).
12. 6 V^X y ) charioteer, -ov, etc. ; Horn, also TIVLOXTJ-O- and ^vtox^-eJ.
13. r> <?^MS, justice, 8f/tud-os, etc. (Attic) ; Hoin. Of/nivr-os, Find. 8t HIT-OS, Her.
14. ri Kapd, Aw, poetic word. For Attic forms see 283, 12. These forms in
Horn, and Hes. : nom. Kaprj, gen. KiiprjT-os, /capTjar-oj, Kpda.T-os, /c/sdr-os ; dat. Kap-rjT-i,
Ko.p-rja.T-t, Kpda.T-i, KpdT-i \ ace. Kdpt] ; pi. /cetpd (Horn. Hym. Cer. 12), Ka.pria.T- a,
Kpda.T-a. ; gen. pi. KpdT-wv ; dat. Kpa-a-i ; also nom. and ace. pi. Kaprjva, gen. KapT)vwv.
Add to these &rl /rdp, headlong (II. 16, 392), and dat. sing. KpdTe<r-<f>iv (11. 10, 156)
from a stem /cpdrea-. ~K.p3.Ta. (Od. 8, 92) is considered by some an ace. masc., by
others a neut. pi.
15. i) AcXet's, key, Attic /c\ei5-6s, etc. ; Ionic K\rf(s, ace. K\7]iSa ; Doric /cXdts, some-
times /rXof, K\q.K-6s.
16. 6, rj Koivuv-bs, partaker, Pindar Koivdv, KOLVO.V-OS, etc.
17. TO Kpivov, lily, Kplvov, etc. ; Her. pi. Kplvea ; dat. pi. Kpiveffi in Aristoph.
AM&. 911.
18. 6 KVKe&v, mixed drink, ace. sing. Horn. /cf/cetD and KVKCIU.
19. 6 Xfij, stone (Horn.), see 283, 15.
20. 6 \twv, lion, X&WT-OS, etc., dat. pi. Horn, usually Xei'own.
21. Xi/8-, fern, stem, libation, Xi/3-6s and Xi/3-a in Aesch.
22. \iira, fat, oil (Hippocrates); Horn, always XITT' with i\altf, olive-oil: thus
XiV t'Xaiui, richly with olive-oil. Perhaps XiV is for Xnr-, but it seems to be used
adverbially.
23. XtT-, masc. stem, linen, Horn. dat. XtT-, ace. XZV-a.
24. 6, ri fj.dpTvs, witness (283, 18) ; Horn, always /MpTvpos of the 2nd decl.
25. ^ /x.d<rri, whip, fj.d<TT?y-os, etc. ; Horn. dat. ndffTi, ace. /j.dffTtv.
26. 6 /ieis, nom. Ionic, poetic (also old Attic) for 6 /u.^, month.
27. Oidiirovs (see 283, 21) ; gen. Horn. OlSiiroSao, Her. Oldnrbdew.
28. 6, i) 6pvl$, bird (see 283, 24). Her. has Attic forms, ace. 6pvli> and 6pvWa.
Doric gen. 6pvlx-oi, 6pvl%-i, etc.
29. TO o5s, ear (see 283, 25) ; Doric &j (Theoc.) ; Horn. gen. otfctT-os,
ofia-cri and u-ffi once.
30. 6 8x os i chariot, not in Homer ; he has Td ix eo > chariot, ox^w, 6x fff '0 {
31. ndT/xwcXoj lias in Horn., besides the regular forms, also gen.
ace. IlaTpoKX^-o, voc. IlaT/wcXeis.
32. TO ir\Tj6os, multitude; Horn, has only dat. TrXTjflei' and irXtfOei ; for it he
has ^ TT\r)Ofa (Epic niul late) declined like IX^M.
33. irptfffivs, old man, see 283, 28 ; nom. pi. Hes. irper/3^-ej (as if from stem
irpe<rj3ev-) ; ace. pi. irp^r/Jtaj (Her.).
34. T6 irpoffUTrov, face, regular ; also pi. irpoffuiraTa and irpoffdirafft, in Horn.
R
242 DIALECTS 910
35. TTTVX-, fern, stem, fold ; gen. irri/x-fo, etc. ; ace. Trri'x-a also Eur. Otherwise
rrvx"^ (not in Horn.).
36. r6 <rir^os or criretos, cave (Epic) ; o-iretoi-s, ffirrj-i, trireiuv, trirfoffi or <nr^e<r0-(.
37. ffrtX't feni. stem, rwo (poetic), (mx-6s, <m'x-> <rrtx-as.
38. 6 uioj, son ; see 283, 37. In Herodotus only of the 2nd decl. In Epic
poetry these forms occur : vl6s, gen. vlov, vttos, often flos ; dat. vK, vltt ; ace. vl6v,
via, vlea once in Horn. ; Voc. vtt ; dual vie ; pi. i>fcj, ui&s ; gen. UN? ; dat. vioiffi,
vldffi ; ace. vlas, I'Jf'aj, uietj.
39. rd 0aos, see 237.
40. ^ xP> AwA see 283, 39.
41. rb x/* w *) or T Xpf J (XP" oy )> <&W> see 283, 40.
42. 6 XP^ J > sA,v'w, in Ionic is declined \po-bs, xpo-i, xp^- a - Horn, also rarely
Xpwr-6s and xpuir-a.
LOCAL ENDINGS
910. The local endings -Qi, -Otv, -Se (284) are more frequently used in Homer
than in prose. In other poetry forms unknown to Attic prose also occur.
911. The ending -Oi is little used ; as Kopiv660i, at Corinth (Horn.), o!Vco0i,
at home (Horn.); rarely as a gen. governed by a following wpo in Homer, as
I\t6-0i irpb, before Ilium.
912. 1. The ending -dev is more frequent ; as K\iffir)6ei>, from Ihchut (Horn.) ;
ovpavbOev, from heaven (Horn.); "ISyOfv, from Ida (Horn.); r)w6ei> (Att. twOfv),
in the morning; Qfddev, from a god (Horn., Find., Tragedy); dypoOev, from the
country (Eur.) ; veoffev, aneiv, from ^os (Soph.).
2. Occasionally in Homer the form in -6ev is governed by a preposition as a
genitive ; as dirii ovpavodev, from heaven ; it- A.lffvfj.i}6ev, from Aesyme ; so (card upTJOtv,
from the head, dowmcard (Hes.).
3. For -Oev in the pronouns, see 950.
913. 1. The ending -de is the most frequent in Homer ; as 9i)/3do-5e, to Thebes ;
AtyinrTovdf, to Aegypt ; oiKovSe, homeward; trbXivde, to the city ; rj/jjertpovSe, to our
house; <f>&ucrdt, to the light; jro\e/x6'5e, to battle /doubled in ovde dopovSe, to his
house.
2. Peculiar forms are <f>uya.-8f, to flight; "AXS6ff-Se, to (the home of) Hades ; tp&fr
and xi/iff i to earth ; Ovpafe, to the door (32).
EPIC CASE-ENDING <i(v)
914. The Epic language has the case-ending -<i before consonants and
-<f>iv before vowels, added to words of all the declensions, and serving -as a
genitive or dative both singular and plural.
915. 1. In the first declension it is always singular; as KerfxtXrj-fav,
from the head; e evvfj-<f>iv, from the couch; /3iYj-<f>i, with violence; rjvopti]-<f>i
irtiroiOtos, trusting to his prowess.
2. In the second declension ; as 2 IAto-0i, of Ilium; air iKpicxfiiv, from
the deck-beams (deck).
3. In the third declension nearly always plural ; as KO.T cy>r-<t, doum
the mountains ; irapa vav-(f>i, by the ships ; oxo--^>iv dyaAXo/ztvos, delighting
in the chariot. Irregularly gen. sing, in euro Kpa.Tf<r-<f>L, from the head
(909, 14).
:925 DIALECTS 243
916. NOTE. With a noun expressing a person, only in 0e6-<f>iv.
917. NOTE. 1. This formation is rare with adjectives and pronouns ; as M
8e!-i6-(/>i.v, on the right ; fj-<f>i /3/7?-0t iriQ-qaa-s, trusting to his strength.
2. Very rarely it is adverbial ; as 06pr)-<f>ii>, out of doors.
ADJECTIVES
918. 1. The Ionic has -77 for d in the feminine ; evi?7 for evid, a.i<r\pr)
for alo-xpd (805, 815).
2. But Homer has Sia feminine of Sibs, divine.
3. For the Doric and Aeolic genitive plural in -a?, see 881, 3.
919. Adjectives in -os, -77 or -a, -ov, often have -os for the feminine in
poetry ; as rj o^Aos (Eur.), r} TrjAiKoirros (Soph.), 1} K\VTOS (Horn.).
920. Compounds in -os, -ov, sometimes have a feminine form in -77 or -a
in poetry, especially in Homer ; as a-Oavdrrj (Horn.), a-o-/3eo-T?i, unquenchable
(Horn.), tV-aAid, in the sea (Tragedy).
!921. Contract adjectives in -eos and -oos remain open in the dialects.
In Homer contract forms are seldom found ; as x et A t( Wovs, flooded inth
winter snow. Open forms are generally found in Tragedy, in Comedy only
in choral parts.
922. 1. Adjectives in -o>s, -wv (298) are uncommon in Homer and
Herodotus.
2. For YAews, gracious, Homer has fAaos (also in Attic poetry). For
-TrAews, full, Homer has TrAeios, TrAetTj, TrAetov ; Herodotus TrAtos, irXfij,
TrXfov (also rare in Eur.). With ayvJ/Dcos, ageless, Homer has dyr/paos.
With o>os, for), foov, living, he has also nom. sing, {ws, ace. ^wv. Of crws,
safe, Horn, and Her. have only this form, with o-dos, croij, croov. The
compar. of crws (from original cra-os), o-awrc/aos (II. 1, 32 ; Xen. Cyr.
6, 3*).
923. 1. Adjectives in -775, -cs (gen. -c-os) remain uncontracted in the
dialects. The accusative plural masculine and feminine has -e-as ; as jrepi-
= Att. Tre/aiSeeis, very timid.
2. Homer sometimes contracts -ei' to -ct and -e-es to -eis ; as /caraTrpyivet,
Compare also 924.
924. NOTE. 1. Homer rarely contracts -ee- of the stem ; as Ivppeios for tvppttos,
^u/cXetaj for euK\t(as.
2. Attic forms like d(c\ea and tvSftii from dfcXeea and tvdeta are found in Herodotus ;
but they should probably be written d/cXe'a and ^cSea, with one e of the stem dropped
as in 'H/HiKXea.
925. 1. Adjectives in -vs have the feminine in -ect, -075, #, -av, etc.,
in Herodotus. The Doric has -ea, but Pindar always -eta. Homer generally
has -eia, -1775, -fiy, -flav ; rarely -ea or -er;, -er/s, etc. ; as (i/cea for wKeta,
jSa&'ris for ySa^etr/?, /3aOfav for /3a0etav. The contracted forms remain
open in Homer and Herodotus.
244 DIALECTS 926
2. The form in -i* is rarely feminine in poetry ; as ijSh (Od. 12, 369), 6fj\vs
(Homer, Tragedy).
3. The accusative singular masculine rarely has -ea for -vv in evpta irbvrov and
ivpta. ic6\*oi> (Horn.) and atita. for i)8vi> in Theoc. Hesiod has a neuter plural 6$(ia
for 6<?a (Scut. He*. 348).
4. The Epic adjective ^0j = )caX6s or dyaOh, is thus declined ; ^0$ or 176* (neutt-r
it or rid mostly as adverb)', gen. f7?os, ace. tfo or ij&v, gen. pi. eduv, of good things.
"26. 1. Adjectives in -eis, -effca, -ev are frequent in poetry. Those in -i)ciy
(Doric -deis) and -6ej are sometimes contracted ; as Tt/n}t (Horn.), rl^avra. (Theoc.) ;
dpydi'Ta. (Find.), irTtpovvra. (Aesch.). Herodotus has uncontracted forms.
2. For -6s Homer has -u>s after a long syllable ; as xi/ruieis.
3. With names of places, the endings -6eis and -ifctj are also used as feminities,
especially in Homer.
927. For AiAdj and rdXds, Lesbian Aeolic has /iAcuj and rdXeuj (840, I).
928. Homer has a number of feminine adjectives which have no corresponding
masculine forms : irorvia., revered, voc. also icbrrva. ; lo-x^aipa, arrow-showering ;
ev-Trar^peia, of noble father ; dvri-dvtipa, match for men ; fiwri-avfipa, nourishing
heroes; nvSi-dveipa, man-ennobling ; dfipifjio-irdrpri, of mighty fa tfier ; iro(v)\v-/3&Tfipa,
much-nourishing ; liriro - Sdaeia, thick with horse-hair ; Adxa. small (compare
tKdffffw an<l f\dx-i<rros) ; several in -S&reipa, and others; 0d\a, rich, has a
corresponding neut. pi. 0d\ea.
929. Homer has also some feminines corresponding irregularly to masculines :
Oovpts, impetuous (inasc. 0oOpos) ; iriupa., fat (iriwv) ; irptfffla and Trp^ffjiapa, honoured
(irptffpvs) ; rrp6<f>pa<rffa, cheerful (irp6<f>puif) ; x a ^ KO ~P<*P fta ; heavy with brass (XXKO-
^apijj) ; ripi-yfrfia, early-born (-fipt-yevfy) ; plural only Oapfial, croioded, and rap<f>fia.i,
fre-qucnt (^aya^ej, rap^ej) ; so also /xcu-cupa (Find.), blessed (/idKap) ; ^5u-^iro (Hes.),
sweet- speaking (^ov-fir/is). In Homer fyi-ijpos, faithful, has the pi. epi-ripes.
930. The poets (esp. Horn. ) have some defective adjectives appearing in one or
more cases, but lacking the nominative singular; as Ka.\\i-yi'va.i.K-ot (gen.), famous
for fair women (Sappho), /caXXi-7iWtK-i (dat.) in Fiud., KoXXi-7iWiK-a (ace.) in.
Homer.
931. 1. IIoXi/j in Homer has these forms : ?roXX<5s, vo\\-/i, wo\\6v declined
throughout like (ro<^>6s (but iro\\ov does not occur) : also iroXi'/s or iroi'Xi'j (neut. iro\v
and iroi'Xi') ; gen. 7roX^-oj, ace. woXw and TrouX^ (also fern.) ; pi. ?roXf-j or iroXetj,
gen. TroXe-wv, dat. ToXe'-eerffi(j') or Tro\t-crffi(v) or iro\4-ffi(v) ; ace. iroXe-aj.
2. Herodotus has iroXXds, TroXX??, iro\\6v.
3. Pindar also has iroXXis and iro\i'/s, iroXX6^ and iro\v, gen. pi. iroXXwi', fem.
XXav, dat. iro\c<nv and TroXXots, ace. pi. TroXeis. Similarly Theocritus.
4. The Attic poets occasionally have Epic forms ; as neut. pi. iroXt'o. (not in
Horn., Aesch. Ag. 723), iro\twv (Eur. Hel. 1332), voXeffiv (Eur. Iph. Taur. 1264),
iro\\6v (Soph. Ant. 86).
932. npaoj does not occur in Homer and Hesiod. Pindar has Trpdfa, irpdO ;
Herodotus has irpiifa, irpi)6, and a comparative trpy'toTtpos.
933. 1. In Aeolic the participles have -oura for -oi-o-a, -at? and -awra
for -as and -oo-a (840, 1) ; as irveoura. for Trveowra, XiTrowra for AiTroro-a,
Soio-a for Sowra, reAecrais for TeA.O-us, Qptyaura for Bptyaxra. All these
also in Pindar ; -oura also in Theocritus.
2. Other dialectic peculiarities in participles are mentioned under the verb.
944 DIALECTS 245
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES
934. Most adjectives are compared also in the dialects by means of the
endings -re/ao? and -raros.
935. XOTE. The ending -os is used as fern, in 6\ouraros 6S^ (Od. 4, 442) and
in irpwriffTov diruTnfjv (Hymn ffom. 2, 157).
936. Adjectives in -os occasionally have -ti-repos and -ti-raros after a long vowel
in Homer, and after a mute and a liquid in Attic poetry ; as <5i'fiipu>repos and 6i'fi~pu>-
TO.TOS (Od. 5, 105, II. 17, 446), 6ivpos, wretched; 8vffiroT/j.uTepos (Eur. Phoen. 1348),
more unlucky ; papviror/j-wraros, most ill-fated (Eur. Phoen. 1345).
937. In Herodotus adjectives in -eos and -T/i'os have -6-repos and -6-raros like the
corresponding Attic adjectives in -eios ; as e7rtr^5eos (Attic eTrn-iySeios), serviceable,
eTriTT/Seo-repos, ^TrtTTjSeo-TttTOS ; di^pTjibs (Attic dvSpeios), manly, dvopijio-repos, dvoprfio-
Tares.
93o. For -repos and -raroj, we find -earepos and -eo-Taros : in Her. ffirovSai-
^crrepos (also ffirovdai-orepos) and ffirovSai-fffTaros from cr7roi)5cuos, serious, excellent ;
djuop^-ecrraTos from d/iop<os, mis-shapen; iryiT/p-eVraros (also vynrjp-oTaros) from
vyi-r]p6s, wholesome ; in Pindar d^ov-eer-repos (01. 2, 68), from S.ITOVOS, without toil;
aiSoi-fffTdTos, 01. 3, 42 (with aidoi-braros), from aidoios, august.
939. Observe these peculiar forms: &x a P l *> graceless, dxapt'o-repos (Horn.);
Metros, middle, sup. Aief<r)craTos (poet.); v^os, nctf, superl. } veaTos (Epic also yeiaros),
^6 j < in place, novissimus (Horn., Trag. ) ; ift/s, straight, Wvvrara (Horn.) ; $aeic6s,
shining, (ftativbrtpos and (f>a.dvTa.Tos (Horn.).
940. The superlative ending -aroj, as in v^aroj, occurs also in poetic fara-ros,
suprcmus (later used also of the Roman consul), and in &rxttToy (prose), last,
extremus.
941. These poetic (chiefly Homeric) adjectives have comparative form, but
positive meaning : aypb-repos, wild (belonging to the country), <5p^<r-repoj, living in
the mountains, Sefi-repos, rigid, dexter, 0T)\v-Tepos, feminine, and perhaps Oewrepos,
belonging to the gods (0e<5y, god).
942. 1. Comparison by -twv and -MTTOS is more frequent in poetry than
in prose. In Epic and Doric poetry -iwv has short -I.
2. These occur: flaMs, deep, fiaOluv (Tyrt., Theoc.), /Wtfioros (Horn.); /SpaSi's,
slow, fipadiwv (Hes.) and ftpaaauv (Horn.), /3pd5t(rros (Aristoph. Fr.) and jSdpStffTos
(Horn., Theoc.) ; /3pax^s, short, ^pdxrTos (Find., Soph., Aristoph.) ; -yXwctfs, sweet,
-/XvKiuv (Horn., Theoc.) ; ^Xf-yx^ es > pl-> infamous, {ktyxpmt (Horn.) ; Ki"5p6y, glorious,
Kvdluv (Eur.), icy&crros (Horn., Aesch.); /xa/cpoy, long, fj.dff<ruv (poetic since Horn.),
JUTJKKTTOS and Dor. /xa/cioros (poetic since Horn.) ; of/crp6s, pitiable, OIKTHTTOS (Horn.) ;
Tract's, thick, irdffcruv (Horn.) and iraxiuv (Aratus), Trdxtfroj (Horn.) ; <f>t\os, dear,
<t>i\i(j)v (poetic), </>/\icrros (Soph.) ; WKUS, quick, <&Ki(rroj (Horn, and other poets).
943. NOTE. For Odvffuv Her. lias Taxt'repos, also 6dffffov ; Find, has
for raxwToj, ^x.^P^ TaT0 ^ (also Soph.) for ^xflioros.
944. Irregular Comparison. 1. dyaftk : a comparative d/Ltetvirepos for
in Mimnermus ; com par. dpetuv poetic, and dpei6Tepo$ (Theogn.) ; Her. and Doric
Kptffcruv for cpe iff a <av, Horn, /cdprtcrros for Kpdno-Tos, Horn, positive KporiJj ; Horn.
Xc6iwi> ami Xwfrepos for \ipwv (a jmsitive Xwios in Theogn. and Theoc.) : com par.
/SArepos (Horn., Aesch.), sup. /SAraTos (Aesch.); compar. ^^prepos (poetic since
Horn.), sup. ^praroy (Horn., Hes., Find.) and <^ptoTos (Epic) voc. w Qtpiare also in
Tragedy and even iu prose.
246 DIALECTS 945-
2. Ka/t6y : compar. *cacwrepoj (Horn., Theoc.); compar. x f P f ^ uv (Horn., Theoc.),
Xfipbrepos and xtpfiorepos (Horn.). Horn, has these defective compar. forms: dat.
sing, "xtpifi, ace. sing, x^prja, pi. x^"? s > neut. x^"7 a or X^P fia - Her. uas compar.
tffffuv for fj<r<rw'.
3. /i^yas : compar. pt<av in Her. and Dor.
4. /iucpis and dXfyos : superl. peiffTos in Bion, compar. &\lfav in Horn.
5. iroXvs : Her. often' contracts eo to ev, as irXAw to ir\fvv, irXeofos to TrXeOvoj
(adv. w\e6vus). Horn, also has nom. pi. irX^es and ace. pi. TrXeas.
6. pq.5ios : Ionic prftdios ; compar. p-rjtrepos (Epic), pr/repos (Theogn.), pyrepos
(Find.) ; superl. p^raros and /bjioros (Horn.), paurros (Theoc.).
7. iriirwv, rip, and Wow, /o : the compar. and superl. of these do not seem to
occur in Attic prose ; but in poetry and late prose they have Trewairepos and ireTrat-
Taros, irl(>Tfpos and irtiraros.
945. Defective Comparison. 1. These comparatives and superlatives are from
the stems of adverbs or prepositions : vdpoidev, before, irapot-repoj, one in front
(Horn.); 6iri.ffOei>, behind, 6irlffTO.TO*, postremus (Horn.); &vw, upward, dvuraros,
supreme (Her.); dyxov, &yxi, near, d.yx^ Tf P^ (Her.), &yx iffTO * (poetic); H<f>ap,
forthwith, d<pdpTtpos (Horn.) ; w^pp, beyond, irepairepos (Find.) ; 5.<raov, nearer,
tiraffffurepos (Horn.). Here belongs also poetic a-i/yiuiToj, last. For ftrraroj, last,
Homer also has vffrdnos, and with the same meaning Sfisraros, a superl. of Sevrtpos,
second.
2. Some poetic comparatives and superlatives are derived from nouns : /3a<riXfi/j,
king, /3a<nXei>repoj, more kingly, and /3a<rtXei/raTOj, most kingly (Horn.); Kovpos,
youth, Kovp&repos, more youthful (Horn.) ; KIJUV, dog, Kforepos, most dog-like or
impudent, KtjvraTos (Horn.) ; tiir\ov, weapon (?), oirXdrepos and OTrXiraToj, more (most)
youtiiful (Horn.); /c^pSoj, gain, icepSiwv, more gainful, tctpdiffros (Horn.); O^oj,
height, v\//iuv, higJier (Find.) and vif/lrepos (Theoc.), (tyaoros (poet., not in Horn.) ;
pT-yos, cold, plyiwv, more dreadful, piyiffros (Horn.) ; pvxfa, farthest part, /j.vxolTaros,
inmost (Horn.) ; and several other rare cases. In the first three examples, the noun
(/foffiXetfs, Koupos, Kixav) may be considered the positive.
946. A strengthened superlative is irpwrioros, first of all, chiefest (Horn., Attic
arama) ; a strengthened comic comparative irporepairfpoy, very long before, occurs in,
Aristoph. Eq. 1165.
ADVERBS
947. For e&, well, Homer often has ^0.
948. "E(cay (in Attic prose only positive), tKaffrtpu (Horn.), txaffrdru (Horn.,
Her.); d-yx 1 or &yxv> near, iffffov (poetic, Her.) and dffffortpu (Horn.),
(Horn., Her., Find.) and dyxordru (Horn.) ; njXoO or rfjKe, far, -n/Xordrw (Horn.).
THE ARTICLE
949. 1. For 17 Aeolic and Doric d (Lesbian a, 6 for o) ; for TOV Lesb.
and Boeot. Aeolic, and stricter Doric TW ; Homer has TOIO ; for TT/S Aeol.
and Dor. ras (also in Tragic chorus) ; for T~Q Aeol. and Dor. T (Boeot ral
and TV/) ; for TT/V AeoL and Dor. rav.
2. For 01 Doric rot, also Horn. ; Lesb. Aeol. 01 ; for at Dor. rat, also
Horn. ; Lesb. ai ; for TWV AeoL and Dor. rav, Horn. TOUOV ; for TOIS and
rai? poetic Toio-t(v) and Taio-t(v) ; Horn, rpri and rys, rarely Tor8(o-)cri ;
953 DIALECTS 247
for TOVS Boeot. AeoL, stricter Dor. TWS, Lesb. AeoL rot?. Herodotus has
Towrt and rrja-i.
3. No dual forms in Dor. or AeoL ; Horn. TW and rol'iv.
4. For 01 p.fv, ol Se, the Tragedians sometimes have TOI /ACV, rol Se.
For the article as a demonstrative, see the Syntax. See also the relative
o's (959).
PRONOUNS
PERSONAL PRONOUNS
NOTE. A very few rare forms found only on inscriptions or in the grammarians
are omitted. For enclitics, see 152, 5 and 6.
950. Old and New Ionic, In the following table forms not enclosed
in ( ) belong to Herodotus as well as to Homer.
SINGULAU
N. l-y** (^y<&0 o"v (rVvrj)
6. tfJLe'o, i[Ltv, (J-eu cre'o. <rv (e'o) v
((fjieio, e/j.t0ei>) (ffeio, crtQev) (elo, 'fOfv, eov, toTo)
D. (>, fj.cn <ro, roC (reiV) ol (foi), (tv ai)r<p = si&i ipst,
Hes. Fr. 204), (<r<#)
A. i4 i^ <r^ *, Jifv
N. A. (N. vui, A. j/wi', vc6) (ff<j>wi, er0w) A. (fffiut, cr<p<a\ (<7<f><i>)
G.D. (i><D'iV) (ff^xIitV, cr<f>wv) (D. ff<t>uiv)
PLURAL
N. TJ|icis (iJ/x/afj) vjxtis (tf^es) [cr^e?? not in Hotn.]
G. f|(Xiov (i)fj.elwi>) \)|ia)v (O^.e(wj') (r<|>av (aQeiuv)
D. 'HK'^ V (^MA") vjtiv (f/u.A") r<j>cri, cr<f>i(v)
A. Tjfxt'as (<SjU/ue) vp.ta$ (f/tt/u.e) <rq>cas ((r</)as, <r^)
[<r<^ea neut. not in Horn.]
951. NOTE. Forms with d/tt/n- nnd fyiju- are Lesbian Aeolic. 'Eyci? is used
before vowels. Toi is enclitic. For dialectic forms used in Tragedy, see 370, 2.
952. Doric. 'E^civ and ^-yii ; ^/cxe'os, i(J.ovs, ^/xeC, ^ju.0> M^, /teO, tptOfv,
fj.e6^v, Tarent. ^uio and ^/x/w(s) and ^twy ; ^UP and /to( ; d. vw'i, v&'Cv ; pi. d/u^j,
o-ntuv, afjitv, apt. Ttf and TVJ'')? for o-y ; rto, T^OJ, reoOj. reOs, rev, reov, Tarent. rlos
and TIW(J) ; roi, rfv (for trot) ; T^, Ti5 (encl.) for <re ; pi. i'/u.^y, v/j.(uv, bfj.lv, vfj^. Doric
has lv for o?; vlv as masc. or fem. sing, (also pi. in Pindar and Tragedy) ; ^ and
fffe. Of these Pindar has tyuv, TV, <rol, rlv.
953. Aeolic. 1. (Lesbian}: tywv and ?>w; tutOev (Sapph.) for ^oO ; d>yu for
Vs 5 dW" (Ale., Sapph.) for ^/ttv ; &nfj.e (Sapph., Theoc.) for r)fj.as. Tu and ffv ;
atOev (Sapph.) for <roC ; 0/u/ues (Sapj)h.) ; vfj-f^wv (Ale.); tyijiu (Sapph.) ; f/itMf (Ale.,
Theoc.). f^ev (Ale.) for oC ; fot (Sapph.) ; A<r<f>i (Sapph.) = <r<t>l<ri ; &<T<f>t (Ale.) =
2. Of these Pindar has AfJ.fj.fs, &fj.fu, &fj.fj.f, fifJ-fu,
3. (Boeotian) : 'Itivya (Corinna) ; ^oOj (Cor.) for tpov ; vwe (Cor.) for vi!>.
(Cor.) for ffv ; reovs (Cor.) for cov ; rlv (Cor.) for trot ; oi)/i^j (Cor.) ; ovfiluv (Cor.).
248 DIALECTS 954
REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS
954. 1. Homer has the two pronouns separated ; as e/i a.bria>, t avr6v,
2. Herodotus has intwvrov, etc., ffeiavrov, euvrov.
3. The Doric has avr&s avrov, as airroiffcv aurotfs (Epicharm. 97), avrbs atrr6v =
Lvrov (Epicharm. 132) ; also avroffavrov, avTOffavras, etc. (inscr.) ; and OLVTCLVTOV,
afrravras, etc. ; all used for all three persons.
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
955. 1. 'E/i6s : Lesbian Aeolic /uos. 26s: Doric -re6s ; Lesb. Aeol. T^OJ and
<r6j (Boeotian rtos) ; Homeric refa, -77, -bv, and <r6s (r6s also in Tragedy). 'Os :
Horn. 3s and e6s (also Pindar). 'H/^repoj : Doric a^Ttpos (a/t6s inscr.) ; Lesb. Aeol.
Afj.fj.os and d/i/u^repos (Boeotian a^os) ; Horn. ijfj.frepos and a/i6s (also in Tragedy, some-
times written d/iis). ^T/u^repot : Doric and Horn, ufitrepos and f/uos (also Pindar) ;
Lesb. Aeol. 8fJ.fj.os. S^repos : Dor. and Horn. <r^repos and crc/ws (once in Find.);
Lesb. Aeol. ff<f>6s.
2. Add to the above Homeric vutrtpos and <r0wtrepos, o/"a both, of you both.
956. NOTE. Alcman has 0-^6$ and ff<(>t6s = 5s. Z^eVepos and <r^>6s are some-
times used for 5s in poetry. 'E6s rarely occurs for <r<pTfpos. The vocative of ^u<$s
is >6s.
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS
957. 1. "O8e follows the dialectic peculiarities of the article throughout.
2. For Keivos, the Lesbian Aeolic has K^VOS ; the stricter Doric has
Krjvos, the milder KCIVOS. Keivos is Ionic and poetic. The Dorians have
for this pronoun also -nyi'os, T?/va, rrjvo ; also roo-o-r/vos = TOCTOUTOS (Theoc.).
3. For TOCTOS the Epic, Doric, and Lesbian Aeolic have ToVcros.
INTERROGATIVE AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS
958. 1. The pronoun TI'S has in Ionic reo and TCU for TIVOS, rey for
TI'VI, Tttuv for Tivtav, Tfouri for TMTI ; these forms also for the enclitic TOV,
T(f, etc.
For aTTa the Ionic has aoxra (not to be confounded with ao-o-a).
2. Lesbian Aeolic has, besides the ordinary forms, TI'O> for TI'VI, and
rtourtv for ruriv (Sapph.).
3. IIoo-os in Epic, Doric, and Lesbian is TTOO-CTOS.
4. Herodotus has K- for ir- in interrogative and indefinite pronouns and
adverbs ] as KOCTOS, KOIOS, KOTC/OOS, KOV, KOTC, etc.
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
959. "Os. 1. Homer sometimes has o for os, oou (oo, 887) for or, and
(rjs for ijs. He sometimes uses the r-forms of the article for the relative ;
this also occurs in Tragedy. For examples, see the Syntax.
964 DIALECTS
2. Herodotus uses os, 17, OL, a". For the other cases he uses the article
(TO, TOV, TTJS, T(J>, etc.) ; except after an elided preposition, as O.TT &v, 81 ov ;
and in certain conjunctional expressions, as ev w, u-hile, es o (eu>s ov, ax/ 31
3. In Doric and Aeolic the r-forms of the article are occasionally found
as relative.
4. For 05 demonstrative, see the Syntax.
960. "Oo-ris. 1. Homer has these peculiar forms : OTIS with OOTIS ;
o TTI with o TI ; gen. orev, OTTCO, orrfv, with OUTIVOS ; dat. OTCO) ; ace. onva
with ovTiva ; gen. pi. OTCWV ; dat. pi. oTeouri ; ace. pi. oYivas with owTivas.
He has ao-o-a for aTTa. Lesbian has OTTI and OTTIVO.S.
2. Herodotus uses oVeu, oVew, 6'rewv, OTtOMTi, and aoxra.
961. 1. "Oo-o? and OTTOO-O? have O-Q- in Doric and Lesbian Aeolic, often in
Homer.
2. Homer often has TTTT in the indefinite relative pronouns and adverbs ;
as OTTTTOTCpOS, OTTTTOIOS, OTTTTOO-OS, OTTTTOTC, OTTTTCUS.
3. Herodotus has OK- for OTT- (832) ; as 6/cocros, OKOIOS, OKOV, O/COTC, etc.
CORKELATIVE PRONOUNS AND ADVERBS
962. TcWos and TOLOS occur in poetry with TOCTOVTOS and TotoOros. For &ros
Homer has once 6o-<rdrtoy (//. 5, 758), Theocritus (4, 55) has Sovixos, as (how) little.
963. 1. Certain correlative adverbs are poetic or dialectic : irbOi (poet.) = TTOV ;
TTo0i (poet.) = wot ; r66i (poet.), tliere ; 80i (poet.) = oO ; 6tr66i (poet.) = 8-irov ;
rodev (poet.), thence; rijviKa, Dor. raviKa (Theoc.) ; TWS (Epic and Att. poet.)
oi/rws ; ry (poet.) T-gde ; wy frequent in poetry = OVTUS.
2. Epic ^MOJ and r^/toj (Dor. S./J.QS and ra/noj) = 6re and r6re.
3. Homer has irftve and 6w6<T for wot and STTOL ; he has yx i with 5, both
meaning which way or where.
4. Homer also has ti'ws and elos with Attic ?ws, as long as, until; and
and retos with Attic r^ws, so Zong' ; also 8<f>pa. = ?cos and r6<f>pa = rewj.
5. Poetic KfWi, etc., see 405, 2. For fvOavra. and tvdevre in Her., see 832.
NUMERALS
964. The cardinals have these peculiar forms in the dialects : 7. is
(Hes. 145) for as ; Lesbian to, for p.La. ; Homer has i'a, trys, lfj, tav along-
side of jj.ta, fitTys, fJ.t,f], fj-iav ; also dat. sing. masc. uj~ ; stricter Doric i*s.
The plural of ovSa's and /xr/Set's is ovSafJiot, ov8afj.ai t ovSafid in New Ionic
(from ovSf and an old pronoun <i/ios or ap>s = TIS). Of ov8ei<s, /A?;8is
Homer has only oi'Sev, fj.tjBev, ovSevt.
2. Homer has Svo and 8v<t> both indeclinable ; also 8oo ; and Sotoi, Soiat,
Boui declined regularly. In Herodotus 8ro is either indeclinable or it forma
Sro, S>wv, Svowri (SuoTv is probably incorrect). Gen. 8viv and dat.
are late.
250 DIALECTS 965
4. Homer has the Aeolic wdrvpts with Teo-xrapes. Herodotus has
T(ra-fpf<;, Tfa-<repa. The Doric has reTTopts or reropa with Terraces, dat.
TfTpourt.
5. Aeolic ire/Mire for TrevTe, whence the ordinal Tre/wr-ros.
12. Homer has SuJSe/ca, SvwSfKa, SvoKaiSeKa (this also in other poets).
Herodotus has 8vu>8cKa and 8vo /ecu Se/ca. Pindar lias Swo'eKa and 8vw-
74. Herodotus has Te&crfpecrKaiSeKa. also as neuter.
20. Homer has ei/coo-i and eetKoari. Doric has etKari (FixaTi,
30. Homer and Herodotus T/uryKovra for rpiaKovra..
40. Herodotus TetrcrepaKovra for recrcrapaKovra ; Doric
70. Doric ft8ofj.rJKovTa and
80. Her. oySajKovTa, Horn, also
90. Homer evtv^/covra with (
200, 300, etc. Homer St^/cocrtot, Tptr/Koa-ioi for Sidxoo-iot and
Herodotus 8tr^Kocriot,T/Dt?y/co(7ioi, eivaKoo-iot for ei/aKoo-ioi.
L, TT/3aKaTtot, etc. ; also the Attic forms.
, 2000, etc. Lesbian X^A I( HJ Boeotian xi'Aiot, stricter and milder
Doric XtyJUbt and ^etAioi. Homer evvea^iAot for cvaKicrx
for fj-vpioc (/zvpios, countless). Herodotus ctVa/cio-^^Aioi for
965. The cardinals have these dialectic forms :
Doric 7r/3aTos for Tr/awros ; Homer T/H'TOS and T/stTaros, Aeolic repros ;
Homer Tera^ros and TT/3aros (also Pindar) ; Homer e'/iJSo/ios and f/386-
/MUTOS ; Homer oySoos and oySo'aros ; Homer eya-ros and eivaros, Her.
eifcrros ; Homer SwSfKaros and St'oiSe/caros, Her. SvwSe/caros ; Tearo-fpf<r-
KaiSeKaros and rerapro's Kal Se/caro? ; Homer eei/coo-ros and ei/coo-ros ;
Her. TpiTjKotrTos for TpidKocrro?, O'IV/KOOTOS for SIUKOCTTOS.
966. Numeral Adverbs. 1. Herodotus has etVax/s. Those in -am not expressing
definite numbers sometimes drop -<r in poetry ; as TO<ro-d*, 6<r<rd/ in Horn. (859).
2. Like 8tx<* an( l T P^X a Homer lias also wfvraxa and iirraxa., and 51-xOa. and
Tpl-xOa. ; also rpurXj) and TerpajrX^. Herodotus lias Si^oD, rpixov, irtvraxov.
967. Ai(r<r6s and rpiff<r6s, two-fold, three-fold (Her. 8i<5s, rpifoj) sometimes occur
in poetry for Svo and rpeis. For 3i-ir\&noj, Tpi-7r\d<rios, etc., Her. has
rpt-irX^rtos, etc. Tptd/cdj is in Hes. and Her.
VERBS
THE AUGMENT
968. Omission Of the Augment. 1. In Homer both the syllabic and
the temporal augment are often omitted ; as (3fjv and /2r/v, 7/ye and a.ytv,
tl\ov and (\ov, t/3e/3i'iKciv and ^c/Jr;Ki, JfKero and IKOVTO. Iterative forms
in -O-KOV and -o-Ko/irjv (1040, 1041) are generally unaugmented.
976 DIALECTS 251
2. Similarly in the post-Homeric Epic poets ; also in other non- Attic
lyric poets. The augment is sometimes omitted in the lyric parts of Attic
Tragedy, seldom in the dialogue parts.
3. (a) Herodotus omits the augment in the iterative forms in -CTKOV
and -a-KOfj-Trfv (1040, 1041), as ayecr/cov, Troieecr/cov, XdfBf<TKOV, oBvpea-Kfro.
It is absent occasionally in the pluperfect, as ava/?e/3r/Ke, KaraAeAeiTTTo.
(6) He regularly omits the temporal augment : in certain Ionic verbs and
forms, as dyiyeo), dfj.fif3ofj.at, avatcriynda), dpp(a8eu>, dpTeop.a.1, eoxrow,
ouvcyia^o), ovpi(j, epyw (Att. et/oyw) ; in the poetic verbs and forms
d\VKTci<a, eAifi'co, at/wye, epSw ; in eaco, epydo/zcu, eto$a ; in all verbs
beginning with at-, av-, ei-, cu-, 01- ; in the pluperfect of verbs with Attic
reduplication, also in rrr/Kee.
(c) Verbs beginning with a vowel (not e), which have a syllabic augment
(533) or a double augment (534), usually omit the syllabic augment ; as
wveovTo, wpeov (opoua), av-oiav.
969. 1. After the syllabic augment Homer sometimes doubles \, as ^-XXiVcrero,
prayed ; -fj, only in i--/j.fj.a0e, learned ; v in 2-vveov, swam ; a in <reiw, drive, and.
(refit}, shake (t-<rcrciovTO, H-ffcreva) ; 5 in %-ddeiffa, feared (tor t-dFeiffa 836).
2. Sometimes p remains single after the augment ; as 4-pdirTofj.fv, l-peas.
970. Initial a- augments to a- in Doric and Aeolic ; as #70;, &yoi>, s.%drjv,
&PXO/J.O.I, apxo/J.av. Initial at- and en- remain ; as alpta, aip6-qv, avSdu, a^Sdcra.
971. To the Attic verbs in 533 and 534 beginning with a vowel, which
take the syllabic augment e, add Ionic and poetic forms from dv8avw, UTTTW,
fi&ov, eiAw, etTrov, ei/)W, join, A7rw, evvvp.1, e^o/xai and i(ja, ep8u, oivoxoew.
See these verbs in the Catalogue.
REDUPLICATION
972. The reduplication (or its equivalent, the augment) is rarely omitted in
Homer. Thus l/>x ara ' an d tpxa. from Zpyw, shut. See also in the Catalogue
Hvvv/ju and dXtra^o/nai. Homeric 5^xa r ', (8eyfj.-r}t>, d^ypevos, etc., are ^t-forms, and
not perf. and plupf. as is commonly supposed.
973. 1. Herodotus regularly omits the temporal augment representing the
reduplication in the verbs mentioned in 968, 3 (b). For (OIKO. he has ol/ca ; and tuOa,
tdoOea. for dwOa, eiuffi).
2. For t(-\-r)<f>a and ef-XTj/otyuai (from Xa/u^avw) Herodotus has XeXd^/ca and OTTO-
974. Reduplication with p occurs in Homeric pe-pviru^vo^, soiled, from pvir6u.
Homer also has fynope (for wf-yuope) from fj-eipofMi, obtain; and tffffv/jLai (for
ere-cri'/xat) from fftvu, drive. The reduplication is irregularly lengthened in Homeric
dei-doiica. and Sel-dia from Sddu, fear, and dft-Sey/jiou, greet, from deiKvvfj.1, sho*t>.
Ionic iKTTjyuat for K^KTIJ/MI.
975. The verbs which take the syllabic augment c before a vowel (533,
534, 971) also have the reduplication represented by e in the dialects. See
these verbs in the Catalogue.
976. Attic Reduplication. In addition to the verbs with Attic
252 DIALECTS 977
reduplication in 548, the dialects and poetry have a number of peculiar
forms. See in the Catalogue dyetpta, cupeu>, aK-a^-/zi'os (a*-), aAuo/iut,
aAiKTu>, root ai'$-, dpapio-KW, d.K-a\-in) (d\-\ eyei'pw, I5w (r#iw), epeiSm,
e/)iV((), /H'O>, X (l) i V/* l ' t|) j root o5i>, ou>, opaw (OTT-), dpeyto, opvi'p.1.
977. Reduplicated Second -aorists, 1. A number of verbs have
reduplicated second-aorists in Epic poetry : as 7T-<j>pa.S-ov, from (frpdfa, say ;
ire-iriO-ov, from TTfiOta, persuade ; d\-a.\K-ov (syncopated), from uAt^w (clAc*-),
I0ard o/f.
2. These verbs (all in the Catalogue) are dic-ax-lfa (dx-), dX^w (dXe*c-),
dir-a<j>-lffK(i} (d<f>-), root 5a-, fviirru (tvijr-), epOxu, KO./J.VU, jce'Xo/xcu, KtvOu (Kv0-\ K\VU,
\ayx<iv(j) (Xa^-), \afj.^dvw (Xo/S-), \av6dvu (\a6-\ \dffKU (Xax-), (jApirr
6pvvfu (6p~), wdXXw (jraX-), root irop- (irfirapfiv), ireiffw (iri6-}, irX^ffffu (ir\riy-,
irwOdvofJMi (wvd-), root ray-, root re/x-, repirw, rei^xw, <ftfi8ofj.at (<f>id-), root
<ppdfa (<f>pad-), xdfw (x a ^"> /ca ^')> /t a */ x *' (X /*")- Of these fviirru, chide, and
draw, reduplicate peculiarly : -tivtir-a-v-ov (or (v-tvlir-ov) and -qpOK-aK-ov.
TENSE SUFFIXES
978. 1. For the Doric future tense-suffix -<re%-, for -<r%-, see 1022.
2. For the Homeric h'rst-aorist tense-suffix -a%- for -<ra- in a few cases, see 1028.
3. For the doubling of a in the future and first-aorist in Homer, see 1018.
4. For the iterative imperfect and aorist tense-suffix -<TK%- in Ionic, see 1040,
1041.
5. For the present and second-aorist tense-suffix -B%-, see 1042, 1043.
PERSONAL ENDINGS
979. 1. The Doric retains -n in //t-forms, as TiOrjri for Attic riOrprt ;
it has -/*? for -pfv, </>a-/xe for <^a-^ev, </>e/Do-yu.es for (j>(po/j.fv, a.Trea~T(iXKa-fj.f<;,
u/3o-/x.?, TiO(-[jLes ; -- VTL is retained in the third person plural ; as l^o-rri
for ?x ovcrt AeAv/ca-vTi for XcAvK&rt, Aro~a-i'Tt for Awawri, riBf-vn for
(Boeotian Aeolic inscriptions have -v#i for -VTL.)
2. It has -/idv, -<rda.v t -TO.V, for -/^/', -o-6tyv, -TT/V ; as f<fxp6-/j.u.v t eAeAi''-
980. In poetry -fjLfvOa often occurs for -fJLeOa ; as u.Trr6-fji.T8a.,
981. Homer sometimes has -TOV and -or^ov for -TTJV and -crdrjv in the
third person dual of past tenses : Tfv\e-rov, 8<apTi')<re-cr6ov.
982. The endings -p,t and -crt (third person singular) are often retained
by Homer in the subjunctive ; as KTCIV(I>-IJLI, rv\w-iii, 0A0-o-i, Aa/fy-o-i
(written by some fdeXrj-cri, Aa^-o-i).
983. 1. The ending -a-da. is sometimes retained by Homer in the
indicative, as Tt'0/-o-0a, 8i8oi-<r0a also in the subjunctive, as f'
pdX.tj-(rda rarely in the optative, as K\aioi-ar6a, ^8aAoi-o-^a.
2. It also occurs in a few Lesbian Aeolic and Doric forms.
988 DIALECTS 253
984. The ending -di occurs oftener in Homer than in Attic ; as StSo>-$t
for 8i8ov, ffj.TTtTr\.r)-0i for e/zTTtVA?;. Pindar always has imperative 81801 for
8i8ov. The endings -raxrav and -cr^wo-ar do not occur in Homer, and are
late.
985. Homer often has -v for -<rav ; as f/3a-v for ((3r)-crav, e<a-v for
ec^-o-av, (f)i\i]df-v for f<f>i\rjdr]-(rav, rpdfa-v for er/ja^-o-av. This some-
times occurs in other poetry.
986. The Lesbian sometimes has -?;s for -eis, as <f>cpr]s for <epets.
The Doric (Theocritus) sometimes has -es for -eis, as ayu.eAyes (Theoc.) for
987. 1. When -a-at and -cro drop <r, the Lesbian has the open forms ;
as Keicre-at and e</>atVe-o (Sappho), ^r/Ka-o (Theoc.) ; seldom -e-at becomes
-y, as eo-y (Ale.).
2. The Doric always contracts -e-at to -y, as oty. The 2 sing, in -e-o
of verbs in w remains open, as <$X f ~ (Epich.). The 2 sing. aor. mid.
contracts -a-o to -a, as eVa^d (Theoc.) for ITT^W from irrjyvvfu.
3. (a) In Homer -e-at, -y-at, -e-o, -a-o, usually remain open ; as
7rv#?7-at, /3aAAe-o, wSixra-o. Sometimes -c-o becomes -ev, as /^aA
In epeio (II. 11, 610) and cnrelo (II. 10, 285), -e-o is lengthened to -eeo-.
Homer has -ei from -e-at only in o^et, thou wilt see.
(b) Homer even has in the perfect middle /3f/3Xr)-at for /Je/JA^-o-at ;
/ie/Avr;-at and fie/xvy with p-ffj-vrj-a-ai.
(c) In /it-tbrms Homer sometimes drops o- of the endings -o-at and -o-o
where the Attic retains it ; as efjidpva-o for e/xa/Di/a-o-o, St^-at for ot^-trai,
fj.dpva-o for p.dpva-(ro.
4. In Herodotus -e-at, -e-o, and -a-o remain open ; but for -e-o we some-
times find -ev, especially in the imperative, as irrOev.
988. 1. For -vrat and -vro the Ionic often has -a-rat and -a-ro (a pre-
ceding TT, /?, K, y being here aspirated).
2. () Homer has -aro always in the optative ; as yevot-aro for yeVoi-VTo,
aTroAot'-aro for aTroAot-vro.
(6) He always has -arat and -aro in the perfect and pluperfect middle
of consonant stems, and generally of vowel stems (including Ketyuat anil
7^/zai) ; as Terpd<f>-a.Ta.i from T^TTOU, ep^-arat and ep\-aro from e/ayw,
dyriyfp-aTO from ayetycxo ; Ke\o\ta-aTO from ^oAow, /3e^8A7y-arat and
/3e[3\t')-a.To from /JaAAcu, f<f>6i-a.TO from <^^tva>, /ce-arat and /cet'-arat with
Ket-vrai from /cet/zat, e-arat and et'-arat from ^juai. See 989.
3. (a) Herodotus has -arat and -aro in all optatives in -oi-aro and -at-aro
for -ot-vro and -at-vro ; as ayot-aro, ^ovAot-aro, yeixrai'-aro, for ayot-iTo,
J3oi'\oi-vro, yewat-vro.
(6) In the perfect and pluperfect middle, pure verbs here shortening
77 and et to e ; as Ke\(api8-arai (^wpi8-\ f(TKfvd8-aro (o-/ceiia8-), TCT pty-arat
(Tptf$<i>\ eVera^-axo (ray-), aTr-iK-arai and dTr-tK.-a.ro without aspiration of
K ; ?}ye-arat lor ?yy>/-i'Tai, ^yye-aro for -ijyrj-VTO, wppe-aTO for
234 DIALECTS 989
j3e/3X.e-a.Tai and /3((3\-a.ro for ftf/BXrj-vrai and fftefiXrj-VTO, Kt-arai for
(c) In the present and imperfect of the /it-form, final a of the stem
liere becoming e ; as TtQt-a.Tai and en^e-a-ro for riOc-VTai and eV/^e-vro,
to-re-arai and to-re-arc for tWa-vTai and bntt-VTO, oWe-arai and e'Swe-aro
for Sui/a-vrai and cSwa-vro, Kar-e-arai and Kar-e-aro for Kadrj-vrat and
Ka$7-KTO.
989. NOTE. 1. Homer inserts 5 before -orat and -a.ro in three cases : d*c-i;x^-
S-aro from duaxifa, jwm ; eXTyXd-S-aroi from eXaiVw, rfrirc ; and eppd-5-a.ro from
paivu, sprinkle.
2. In Trre^x-aTtu (r^rtry/ttai) the vowel is lengthened, and in tpijptd-a.ro
the vowel is shortened metri causa.
TENSE-SYSTEMS, MOODS, INFINITIVE, PARTICIPLES
IRREGULARITIES AND CHANGES IN THE VERB-STEM
990. Addition of e. The following poetic and Ionic verbs add e to the theme
to form one or more tense-stems : &\6-ofiai, ytyuvtw, Sovirfo, tlpo^ai, fi\tw, liravptu,
KeXaSe'w, K&O/JMI, Kfvrtw, Ki/)5w, icrvirtta, Kvptu, Xd<r(cw, /j.4do/j.ai, fJ.6fa, irarto/j.a.1, plytu,
ffrvytu), ropfta, xpaifffuii) ; dyUjrXa/c/<r/cw, d.Tra<piffKw, root Sa- ; also poetic forms of
SiSdffKta, irelBd), tpel8o/j.ai ; ^>iXe'w.
991. Addition of a. These (chiefly poetic) verbs add a to the theme for the
present and other systems : {ipOx-a-opai, yo-d-u, STjpi-d-o/Juu, XIXM-^-W fJ.rjK-d-ofj.ai,
/iT/Tl-d-W, /JiVK-d-OfJMl.
992. Short final theme-vowel retained. The following Epic verbs retain a
short final theme-vowel in all or some of the systems : d/cTjSew, 4pv<a, Kortw, Xot'w,
vtLKfu, and roots da- and de-.
993. Syncope. For syncopated poetic forms, see TrAw, TreXdfw, /*Aw, ;ce'Xo/xoi,
roots rffj.- and <ptv-.
994. Metathesis. For poetic forms with metathesis, see dfiaprdvu, dapOdvu,
dfpKO/j.a.1, vfpoofj.a.1, rtpiru, dpdffvu ( rapdffffw) ; /3Xw<r/cw, oapA^u, 54/j.u, firopov (irop-).
995. Omission of v of the theme. See poetic forms of icrfivu, and of the root
<pfv- or <pa- in the Catalogue.
996. Change of root-vowel. Besides the second-aorists in 694 and 760 which
change e to a, see in the Catalogue rtpirw, 5ipKOfj.ai, irtpffw, and Trrtfffffw.
997. Reduplication of the theme. Resides the presents of the /ju-form (764, b),
and the ordinary verbs of the First and Sixth Classes (626, 658), add poetic
vffKw, dp-aplffKU, Ki-K\r)ffK<a, ri
PRESENT SYSTEM
FIRST OR THEMATIC- VOWEL CLASS
^ 998. Theme-vowel of variable quantity. Homer hab aAvw, dprvw,
Svw, 6vu) (also Find., Theoc.), and Ovw, tS/iOw, KWKUW, Xvta and Ai>w. Other
cases of -vta for Attic -via are extremely rare.
1007 DIALECTS 255
SECOND OR STRONG- VOWEL CLASS
999. To the list in 631 add : root Oa-rr- or ra<- (reOrjTra), T/ir/yw (r/uay-)
= Tfj.v<a, epeiKw (epiK-), (pevyo/j.at (e/ofy-), epevOta (epvO-), all Epic or
Ionic.
THIRD OR T- CLASS OR VERBS IN -TTTW
1000. To the list in 635 add : yvapr-Tw (poet.), tvlir-ria (Epic), pdpTr-Tw
(poet.).
FOURTH OR IOTA CLASS (y- CLASS)
1001. All verbs of this class which have second tenses or have any
peculiar or dialectic (poetic) forms are given in the Catalogue ; also all which
form the present irregularly.
1002. 1. Palatal Themes. See d/Bpordfa dAa7raw, ai5Saw, ari'w,
f^vfo (fi-vy-,
(/Baa-ray-, ySacrraS-), vvcrTa^aj, cri"pt^w, o-^eTept^w, TrAa^w
(TrAayy-), dt^i'crcra) (d<j)vy-- 1 d<vS-) ; d/j-vcnrw, Trpotcrcroyuai, vtVcrw, 6'cnroyu,ai
(OK-, OTT-), OTOTV^W, o-(f>v^tt) (cr<pvy-), T/DI'^W, <^eu^w, <f>i]p,iw.
2. Linglidl Themes. See t/xao-crw, KO/DWXTO>, Aa^n'crcrw, Aewcrw, Atcr-
i, vi'cr<TO/u,ai, a^acrcraj.
3. Liquid Themes. See et'Aco, root <^>ev- or <a-, o^eAAw and dyu,etpco.
All important dialectic (poetic) liquid verbs and poetic forms of others are
in the Catalogue.
4. Vowel Themes. See in the Catalogue KCUO> and /cAatw ; also Souw
(Sa-), twrn, SaiofJMi (8a-\ divide, ij.aiofj.at, (fj.a-, /ACV-, /xacr-), reac/i a/<er, vaia>
(va-), inhabit, vaw (i/aiw), ^ow, OTTIIICJ (OTTIN) <aA;e <o urife.
1003. The Aeolic often has -0-810 for -o> ; as lue&r&e (Sappho) == etKa^w,
o-vpio-8(D (Theoc.) = a-vpi^(a. In Doric most verbs in -w have stems in y ;
as KoyMt^w, carry, fut. KO/ZWTW = Doric /co//,/w, Aor. eKo/xwra = Dor. (Kofju^a.
1004. The Aeolic assimilates i/ to v and /> (except after a) ; as Kptwu
for Kptvo), <j>6eppo> for <{>&fip(a, o~vpp<a for <rf'pw, but (ftaivw (not
FIFTH OR X- CLASS
1005. To the list in 652 add 6uv<a, aA^avw, dAiratvo), epi8a.ii><a, epvy-
vd), Ktv6dv<j> = Kevdw, paivta, \av8dv(a, and the /^u- verbs in 1062, 1.
SIXTH OR INCHOATIVE CLASS OR VERBS IN -
1006. To the list in 658 add /3do-Kw, /ctxAryo-Kw, TTI-TTI'O-KW, 7ri-<ai'crKw,
d[j.TrXaKio~Kt>), dTro.(J)io~K(i), dp-ap-itTKO), ICTKCO, Tt-TUTJCO/MU, 8ia-</>averK(> or
-<f>ioo-Ko>, vAao-KU). These as well as dialectic forms of tliose in 658 are given
in the Catalogue.
SEVENTH OR VERB-STEM CLASS
1007. The Epic verbs of this class are enumerated in 1062, 2.
256 DIALECTS 1006
EIGHTH OB MIXED CLAS&
1008. See the Catalogue for poetic and dialectic forms of the rerbs
in 663.
CONTRACT VERBS
1009. In Homer. 1. Verbs in -aw. (a) These often contract as in
Attic. Sometimes they remain open, as vcueraowi ; sometimes a is here
lengthened to a, as Tretvaovro, oi\l/dtav.
(6) Very frequently verbs in -aw show a peculiar assimilation : ae and u>/
giving a double a-sound, and ao, aw, and aov giving a double o-sound.
One of the two assimilated vowels is then usually lengthened (to a or w),
seldom both, :
opata for opdu i?/3woi/u for rifidoi/u opdps for opdys
6/>6wvr ,, opdovTft opjwaa ,, opdovffa dpdq, ,, opdei
opjijifju ,, opdoLfj.1 op&wffi ,, opdovfft opdav ,, opdav
opotfre ,, opdotrf 7e\u>o'Tes ,, 7e\doi'Tej opdaffffat ,, opdfffOai
(ifvoivtau) ,, fj.fvoiva.w opdas ,, opdas fivdoffOai ,, /ju>df<r6ai
The Attic future has the same peculiar forms : eAow for eAaw, tAefys for
eAacis, e\da for eAaet, from eAavvw (eAuw).
(c) The first vowel is lengthened when the meter requires it. If the
second vowel is not long by nature or position, the assimilation does not take
place (except in /ivwoyuiej/os = fj.vaop.eros) ', thus never o/jow/tev.
(d) Verbs in -aw sometimes have imperfects in -to- for -ao- ; as avraw,
encounter, yvreov. The part, of \pdofiMi is \pu!>p.fw<i.
(e) The forms in (b) above are now generally considered spurious, and
some editors now give the ordinary uncontracted forms ; as -yeAaoi/res,
opdoixrt, etc.
2. Verbs in -ew. Verbs in -ew generally remain open. Sometimes and
ft become ei, eo and rarely eou become ev ; as rap/So. = ra/a/See, <j>i\ti =
<^>tAi, <f>iX.cvvTf<i = ^tAeovTfs, vfiKewri = veiKfoixri. Sometimes -e-eai and
-e-eo (from -c-e-o-ai and -e-e-o-o) drop one e, or may contract to -eiai and -to;
as fivBeai or fjwdfiai from nvOe-f-at,, u.Tro-aip(o for a7ro-at/3--o, aiocio for
aioe-f-o. Verbs in -w sometimes have the older form in -ei'w; as vtuctua
for veiK(i>, ereAetcTo for eTfAeero, reAeiw for reAew.
3. Verbs in -ow. These sometimes have forms in -ow- and -wo- like
verbs in -aw ; as dpooxri for dpoovo-i from d/>ow, plough ; vTrvwovres for
iVvoovres from VTTVOW, sleep; but some of the forms are doubtful.
Otherwise they always contract as in Attic.
1010. NOTE. For Homeric infinitives in -Tj-^exai from verbs in -aw and -tu, see
1052, 2. For /u-forms of verbs in -dia and -^w in Homer, see 1015, 2.
1011. In Herodotus. 1. Verbs in -aw. (a) These change aw, ao, aou
to ew, o, eoi>, and keep these e-forms open ; otherwise a with a following
vowel contracts ; so opew (opaw), opas, 6pa, 6peofj.(v, oparc, opeoixri.
Exceptions are *Aaw, \f/do>, o-//aw, <aw, /?tao/xai, tao/xat, which have all the
1015 DIALECTS 257
contract forms as in Attic. But the 2 pers. sing. impf. mid. indie., and
pres. imperative contract -aov as in Attic : eVr/xw (erlfj-dov), o/ow (opdov).
The optative always has -w'^v, (afj.-tjv ; as evoptarj, Tt/zom>. XP a<a an( ^
Xpuo/zcu contract to 77, not to ei as in Attic : xpeopai, x/Tai, xpeofievos,
expu.ro, e\peovTO.
(6) When the present -aw is preceded by a vowel, eo and eov (for Attic
ao and aov) become ev ; as aiTievvrcu (aiTtdovTcu), f3oevvre<s (fiodovres).
(c) The Attic future of eXavvw (eAdw) shows only contracted forms in the
MSS as in Attic : eAwv, lAokri, etc. ; bu|; these should perhaps be written
e\ewv, eXeowi, etc. [see below 1011, 2 (c)].
2. Fier&s t -ew. (a) These remain uncontracted ; -eeat and -eo become
-eat and -eo : KaAew, /caAeeis, /caAeet, KaX.eofj.ai, /caAeWcu, etc., but KaAo;,
But Set and Seiy are found only contracted. The optative has
-fOL/J.1.
(b) Only five verbs in which -ew is preceded by a vowel (dyvoew,
Orjeofj-ai, voeco, TTOICCO), contract eo and eou to u ; thus
(c) The above rules apply also to the future of liquid verbs and to the
Attic future : o~rj paved), a7ro/?aAeets (from o-ijfj.aivo), aTro/^dAAw), Kop.ieei,
Kofj.ievfj.e6a (fut. of KO[J.ita).
3. Verbs in -oto. These contract as in Attic ; but when the present -oco
is preceded by a vowel, oo and oov become ev ; as dieiy/,ev, dievo-i.
1012. NOTE. Some grammarians do not consider the above rules quite so
strict and consistent for Herodotus.
1013. In Doric. 1. The Doric contracts a + e or t] to 17 ; a + i or
y to y ; a + o or CD to a (except in final syllables) ; vtKw, VIK-TJS (viKaeis),
viKafj.es (vlKaofj.ev\ VIKTJTC (vi/cdere), vlKavri (vtKaowi), oprjv (opav).
2. It contracts ee to tj and oe or oo to <o in the stricter, to et and ov in
the milder form ; as (/>iAeere = <{>L\fJTe (strict) = <iAe?Te (mild), pia-Ooere =
[j-icrduiTe and fjacrOovre, fj.Lo~66ovo~i = fj.io~6u>vTL and /j.io~6ovvTi,. It leaves eo
and ew open ; or they become to and tw or o> in the stricter form, or to ov
or ev and <o in the milder : (/>tAeo>, <iAw, ^>iAtw (stricter Doric) = </>6Aw,
</>iAw (milder) <f>iX.eo[j.e i s, (j>i\iofj.es, </uAw/xes (stricter) = <^>iAeo/>ies,
(f>i\.eovTi, <f>i\.iovTi (stricter) = (^lAeovrt, ^tAeuvTi, <iAoiWi (mild).
1014. In Aeolic. Verbs in -dw, -ew, -dw are usually inflected according
to the /LU - form ; as </>i'A^)u,t, opr]fj.t (oped) = opdd)), SoKifi&fM, Ordinary
uncontracted forms also occur.
PRESENT SYSTEM OF THE /xi-FORM
1015. 1. In Homer the third person plural adds -o-i (from -VTI) with
lengthening of the preceding vowel : rt^eio-t, SiSova-i, prjyvva-L. But except
idurc, </ii/ are, and u'uri, they go.
2. In Homer the forms made as if from contract verbs in -eo> and -oo>
S
258 DIALECTS 1016
are more numerous. He has TiBrj-a-Oa for TI#IS, riOrpri and ridci,
and 8i8our6a, 81801 and 8i'8o>cri, feis or uts, oprt and i'ei or let ; also
imperative Kadicrra.
1016. 1. In Herodotus the second and third persons singular and the
third person plural are formed as if from verbs in -eto, -aw, -ow. Thus
Tidrjp.1, Ti$is, riOfi, ttdturi ; i(TTr)fj.i, io-rps, lora, Itrratri, imperative icrrd ;
8i'8w/zi, StSois, 81801, 81801x71. Like ridr]fj,i is conjugated Sfy/u ; feis, fet,
ffto-i. The forms riOrja-i, t'or^o-i, 8i8oxrt, and imper. ?O-TT; are doubtful.
2. The imperfect of TtOr)p.i is eridfa, fTiOtas, eridee.
3. The third person plural of Setfcviyu is 8eiKvwri ; so also dTroAAvcri,
o-vp-prjyvvo-i, etc. Less common and doubtful are forms from -t'w.
1017. The Doric naturally has a. (from d) for 77 throughout ; as fcrrd/u,
, etc. for TTr;/ii, Q-T^O-W, etc.
FIRST-AORIST SYSTEMS
1018. Homer often doubles o- after a short vowel ; as reAcoj, reAeo-o-w,
(oA-e-), oAO"o~a, 6'Aeo'O'a, avvw, avt<ro - a), yeAaw, eyeAao'O'a.
1019. Besides K<AAw, Kvpw, SpvvfHj with fut. aor. forms in -o-w and -o-a,
see (in the Catalogue) poetic (Epic) forms of ac//3u>, a.pa.pi<rKd>, tAa>, Sepop.au,
1020. Verbs in -aw lengthen a to a in Doric, and always to rj in Ionic ;
thus Doric rlp-ano, Ti/xdo-w, er^/>td<ra, Ionic /iet8iaw, yueiSi^o-w. Except eaw
which always has d, and Krao/zai which usually has ?/ even in Doric.
1021. In Doric most verbs in -w have the fut. and first aor. in -w
(from -w) and -a ; as )(w/3i'w, ^wpt^w, f\wpia.
1022. The future in Doric has the tense -suffix -crc^. Tims d/a^w,
dp(i<s, apfi, dpfiTOV, dpcv[J.(<;, dpfire, dpfvvri, mid. d
dpeiTai, etc., contracted form apew, dp^etis, etc.
1023. These futures without cr from vowel -verbs occur in Homer :
fifOfJMi or /3fiofj.ai, shall live (cf. /?i'-os, Zt/e) ; S?yw, sliall find (cf. 2 aor. pass.
-8d-i]v, learned) ; xew or /cet'w, s/irtW Zi'e, from /cet/^iai ; vtofiai usually s/mW jro
(also pres.) ; fg-avvta, achieve, epva), draw, and ravvw, stretch, also occur as
futures.
1024. The Lesbian Aeolic leaves the liquid future open, as fp.-p.cv<a.
So always Herodotus, and often Homer.
1025. For the Attic future formed in -dw for -aw in Homer, see 1009 (b).
For the Attic future in Herodotus, see 1011 (c). .
1026. The Lesbian Aeolic assimilates cr of the suffix -o-a- to a preceding
liquid in the first-aorist ; as dTreoreAAa for aTreo-retAa, CKptvva for (Kplva,
ff(fj.fj.a.To for eVet/xaro. Homer has w<AAa from wf/>eAAw, increase.
1027. These first-aorists without or occur in Homer : xva with Attic
1038 DIALECTS 259
from yew, pour ; i]^-tva.p.-qv and r/Aeayu^v from aAeuo/uat or a
avoid ; e/o;a for Att. (Kavcra from KCUW (*cav-), &MTO ; ecro-cua from <rei'a> (o-v-),
drive; Searo, seemed (only Od 6, 242). Hesiod (Op. 767) has Sareao-tfcu
from Sareofjiai, divide.
1028. Homer has a few first-aorists with the tense-suffix -v%- for -era-,
these occur : fov and fe from ?KW, come ; imper. a^ere and ar# from
ayw, /ear^, also inf. a^e/Aev ; imper. owre and oarere (<f>p<a, bring], also inf.
ore/xev and owre/zei/ou ; e/3?yo-To and imper. j3i'](reo from fiaiva), go ; imper.
o'po-eo and. o/xreu, rise, from opvv^L, rouse; fSvo-fro, set (8vw) ; Ae^eo, Zay
thyself (Aey w) ; aetcreo mid. imper. from dci'Sw, swjgr ; TreAaoxreTov, approach
(TTeAof^cu).
SECOND-AORIST SYSTEM
1029. For second-aorists with metathesis, see 994 ; with syncope, see 993 ;
with reduplication, see 997.
1030. In the yat-form, the stem-vowel remains exceptionally short in poetic
tKTav, killed, and Homeric o5ra, wounded. For second-aorists of the /J.L- form,
see 1063.
PERFECT AND PERFECT-MIDDLE SYSTEMS
1031. Homer forms the first-perfect active in -KO, only from vowel-
themes ; and these often have second-perfect forms in -a, especially in the
participle. Thus Tre<f>vKOicri and irefyvacri. from <f>vo), produce; xe/c/oj-ws
= Att. Kc/c//,r^Kcus from Ka/j,-vo>, am tired, K/copry-uls from Kope-vvv/ju, satiate.
1032. A smooth or middle mute is never aspirated in Homer in the
second-perfect : Ke/<o7r-ws = Attic KCKO<-WS from KOTT-TW, cut.
1033. The pluperfect active has -ea, -eas, -ee, -ea-re in Herodotus ; as
(w6ea, 7re7ro/A^), trwr/SeaTe. Homer has -ca, -eas or -rjs, -et or -ei-v (-ee
only in ySee).
1034. In Theocritus we occasionally find the perfect active indicative
in -to, -el's, -ft ; as SeSoucw for SfSoiKa, 7re</>rKi for TretftvKf.
1035. Dialectic second -perfects are quite numerous, especially in Homer ;
as eoATTa, hope, from eATrw, cause to hope, 8e8oirrra from Boinrew, resound,
fopya from />eto, work.
1036. A pluperfect with -^- is e/zc/A^K-o-v from /Ae/oj/ca, pres. yM^Kao/zat,
bleat. Other apparently similar forms, as eyeywve, are imperfects ; but see <uco.
1037. The future perfects active K-^a/o->y(rw (also K^a/)/a-o/xai) from
Xcu'/xo (x a P~)> rejoice, and Ke-KaS-rycrw from X"C W (X a ^')> 2/ ie ^> occur in
Homer.
PASSIVE SYSTEMS
1038. Two vowel stems add v before 6 in the first-aorist passive :
I8pv-v-6r)v = Attic iSpvOtjv from iSpvio, erect; aLfj.-Trvv-v-6r)v, revived, from
260 DIALECTS 1039
W-), breathe. Homer has also eKXiv-Orjv and eK\i-Oi]v from K\fi><
aul tKpii>-6i)v from Kpfvw, separate. He has <f>adv6i]v from </>aiVo> (<aev-),
shine ( = <ttiV(o).
1039. The first future-passive is absent from Homer. Of the second
future passive he has. only Sav/tro/xai from f8d-rjv, learned; and
from
ITERATIVE IMPERFECTS AND AORISTS IN -<TK%-
1040. Homer and Herodotus have iterative imperfects and aorists
denoting a customary or repeated action. They occur only in the indicative ;
first-aorists are confined to Homer, and second-aorists nearly so. Herodotus
forms these iteratives only from verbs in -w.
1041. The suffix -<TK%- is added to the tense-stem ; verbs in -aw have
-a-<TKov or -O.O.-&KOV as the meter requires ; verbs in -u) have -eecrxov, in
Homer also -C-O-KOV. Herodotus always omits the augment, Homer nearly
always.
Imperfects : nfre-ffKov from fdvw, remain ; (x f - ffKOV from x w > have ; (ioffxt-crKovTo
from (loffxu, feed; Aye-crKov from ayw, lead; viKd-ffKo/j.(i> from vlK&u, conquer; yoda-ffKf
from yodu, bewail; iroite-fficov, iroiet-ffKero from TTOI^W ; riQe-ffKov from riOrjfu ;
5i8o-ffKov from Sidwfu ; fuvvv-o-KfTo from favvviu, gird. First- ^ or ists : avft-fiaa-aKev
from avddu, speak; diro-rp^\f/a-<rKe from Tptiru, turn; fju>r)<rd-ffKeTo from /J.L forgo- KU,
remind. Second- Aorists: Xd/3e-<r/ce from \afjLJ3dvu, take; <f>vyf-ffKe from favyu, flee ;
yrd-ffKf from iffTrjfu (ffra-). Two imperfects have -a-ffKov for -cffKov : Kpinrra-ffKe
from Kpvirru, hid', and ftirra-ffKov from ptirrw, throw. The second - aorist passive
<f>dve-ffKe from (paivu occurs rarely in Homer.
FORMATION IN -Q%-
1042. A number of verbs form poetic tense-stems by adding -Oft- to the
present or second-aorist tense-stem. Before the suffix -Oft- t the variable
vowel may become a (once v). With the exception of several presents in
-Ota and -OofMatj and of the second-aorist fcr\fOov from e\io, the others are
probably all imperfects ; but as some of them have aorist signification (cf.
f<f>rjv), many scholars regard some of these as second-aorists, and accent the
infinitive and participle accordingly. These forms are mostly Epic, but
several occur also in Attic poetry, rarely in prose.
Thus: diuKw, pursue, tot(j)ica.dov, subj. diuxdOw, inf. Siwicddeiv ; eticu, yield, elKaffov,
subj. elicdOu, opt. elicdOoiftt, part. clxdOwv ; d/jivvw, ward off, imper. duvvdOcre, dfiv-
vdffov ; <j>\4yu, burn, QXeytOw ; lx w - hold, aor. tff\t6ov, subj. <rx^ u > op*- <r\tOoiiu,
imper. ax^ TU ^ inf- ff\*9teiv t trxtddv, part. ffXfOuv ; <f>0ivu, perish, <p9ivi!>d<a, perish
or destroy.
1043. For all the forms of the above and the others, see in the Catalogue
aytipu (rjycpiOo/Mii), deipw (rifpfd ou.a.C), <iX'w (dXicdOu), ci/xOi'w (invvdOu), SIUKU
v), ftKw (ftKaOov), ttpyu (tpya&ov), t%u (tffx e 9o), KIU (fieT-eidadoi>), <f>0lv<a
), <p\(yw (<p\ey^9w). There are also several other isolated forms in poetry.
1050 DIALECTS 26 i
SUBJUNCTIVE
1044. In Homer the subjunctive often has the short thematic vowel -%-
for -%-, especially in the first-aorist, which may thus be confounded with the
future indicative : epvcra--o-/j.ev for opvcrcr-ta-p.ev, eyeip-o-/j.ei>, i'e/xecr//o--e-T,
f(f>d\j/-e-ai for e^ai^-Tj-cu, ei>-e-ai from i'>-?i-ai, Sr/Arycr--Tai, '1-o-fj.ev ; these
cases do not occur in the singular active nor in the third person plural.
Similar examples occur in the Elegiac poets, and sometimes in Pindar.
1045. 1. The second-aorist subjunctive of the /xi-form remains mostly
uncontracted : Oewfj-ev. In this case the final stem- vowel is very generally
lengthened, a and e to 77 (or ei), and o to w ; in the first and second persons
plural and in the dual, the thematic vowel is then short -/ f -. Thus : /^-w
or /?ei-o> (for /2a-w, Att. /3u>), 0?/-w or #ei-a> (for $t-<o, 0u>), yv<a-ta (for yvo-co,
yvw), o-nj-rjs (for ore-^s, O-T?;S), Qij-ys (for $e-$v, $$s), yvw-^s (for yvo-?i?,
yvws), (TTi/j-y, Brj-y or Oei-y, 8(!>-y or Sw-y-cri (for So-y, 8w) ; O-T?;--TOI' (for
(rra-T^-TOV, O-T^TOV), Brj-o-fj-ev or Oe[-o-fj,ev (for ^e-to-^ev, ^w/xev), Soj-co-(ri (for
6o-ct)-(ri, ^aJcri), crry-to-crt or crTet'-w-crt (for crra-w-crt, crrokri).
2. A few similar middle ^u-forms occur ; as a7ro-$ei'oyu,cu (for <x7ro-^-w-/>iat,
aTTO-^w/xai), (3\->j--TaL from (3dXX(a.
3. The MSS vary in some forms between ei and T;, but 17 from a or c is
probably correct for all forms.
4. Homer has -ceo- also in stems in -a- ; as o-rewyaev (crra-) ; cf. 1047.
1046. 1. In the subjunctive of the second-aorist passive, Homer has
some forms like his peculiar subjunctives of the second-aorist active of the
/ju-form (1045, 1) ; as Sayu^-to or Sa^ei-io (for 6ayu,e-w, Sa/x-w, from f8a.fj.-rjv,
2 aor. pass, of 8a/j.-vana, subdue] ; Sa/z-^-ys and 8afj.ij-rj ; 8afj.^-e-Te or
8a/j.et--T (for 8a.p,-r)-T, SafJL-rj-Tf) ; TapTr^v, 2 aor. pass, of repTTd), delight,
has TpaTT-ij-0-fj.ev or Tpa.Trei-o-fj.ev. In these cases also et should probably be
everywhere replaced by 77.
2. Otherwise Homer leaves the subjunctive aorist passive open, as
1047. In Herodotus the subjunctive of both aorists passive and of the
second -aorists of the /xt-form remain open, except that er; and ey contract to
77 and y ; stems in a change this vowel to e. Thus alpeOfw, <aveoKri ;
f^ava-CTTMfj,fv, Trpo(T-deu), /Seta (from e/3rjv) ; but vlK-tjdys, ^ai'y, K -/^J7>
BfJTai, as in Attic.
1048. Subjunctive /tteywew/uetfa in Herodotus 7, 47 for (jxfj.vtS3p.eda. is doubtful.
OPTATIVE
1049. Homer has -IT/- in (rratrjcrav (II. 17, 733), otherwise never in the
-dual or plural ; and very rarely in the singular.
1050. The so-called Aeolic optative forms in -eias, -eie, -etav belong to
all the dialects, but no examples seem to occur in Lesbian.
262 DIALECTS 1051
1051. For Homeric optatives from Svta, A.i$co, Saivv/j-i, and <f>dti'(a, see-
the Catalogue ; also m/yviytt.
INFINITIVE
1052. In Homer. -I. Besides the ordinary ending -(v, Homer often has
-/zeveu and -fj.fv in the present, future, and second-aorist active of verbs in
cu ; as dfJ.vvf-fJ.fvai, dp-vvf-fjifv, dfivvfLV ; de-/z,i'cu, de-p.fv, aeiv ; eA$c-
fjLtvai, f\6f-fj.fv, fXOfiv. Verbs in -aw and -o often have -/j-fj.fvai as
Treivao), TTfi.vij-fj.fvai ; KaAew, KaXt'j-fifvaL (only ayiveu) has aylvc-fievai, as if
from a stem dyiv-). Of verbs in -ow we have only the pres. inf. dpo-fifvai.
or dp6fj.fj.fvai, (?) in Hes. Op. 22.
2. The endings -/j.evat and -vai, preceded by 77, occur in a few presents from verbs
in -jut ; as aj-ftcvai, and ay-vat from S.-TJ/M, blow ; in the second-aorist active of stems
in a of the ^u-form ; as ffT-f}-fj.evai, ffTij-vat ; in the aorist passive ; as onoiwOri-ufvai,
fj.iy-fj-fj.evai, Sari-fitvat and darj-vat from 5a-, learn. Other presents in -fu have -fj.evat
and -/if" with preceding short vowel ; as iffTa.-fj.fvai, iffTO.-fj.ev, evyvu-(j,evai, ^evyvv-^tv
(but dtSou-vat, II. 24, 425 ; TiOri-fj.fvai, II. 23, 83 and 247 ; fei^vv-/Mfi>, II. 16, 145).
The second-aorist of stems in e and o adds -^vo.i and -fixv to the unchanged
stem, but -vat to the lengthened stein ; as 0(-fj.tvai, Of-^tv, do-ptvai, d6-nei> ; but
fat-vat, dov-vat ; after a long vowel -pevai (not -ft-tv) is used, as emj-yttevoi, yvu-(j.fi>ai,
So-fj-fvai. If the second-aorist active ends in -av, the a remains short before -/tevcu
and -fJ.tv, as dcrav (from Krtivw, kill), Kra-fj-evai, KT6.-fj.ev.
3. The perfect infinitive active of the jut-form has -/j.evat and -u.tv ; as Te9i>d-fj.ti>ai
and TeOva-fifv.
4. The second-aorist active often lias -e-tiv for -eiv ; as Bavteiv for Oavelv.
5. Observe that the syllable preceding -fitvat or -fj.ev is always accented.
6. The ending -vai never occurs after a short vowel (tt-vai sliould probably be
always written l-nevai). The ending -/MV nearly always follows a short vowel
(except in ffvyvu-ftev above).
1053. In Doric. The Doric generally has -pev where the Attic has -vai; as
tpirayTJ-fifv for dnirayrj-vat (from vriyvvfu), ffTa-/j.ei> (Pind.) for ffTrj-vat, dt-pev (Theoc. )
for fat-vat, StSb-fjLev (Find.) for 8td6-vat. Verbs in -w have -fiv, as in Attic, in the
milder Doric. We also find -i\v and -ev for -eiv ; as aeLBtjv (Alcm.), aetdev (Theoc.),
Pindar once in yaptiev for yyptietv ; also -wi> in contract verbs in -6w, as inrvtLv
(Aristoph. Lys. 143). The perfect active has -eiv and -i\v ; as yey&K-ftv (Pind.) =*
ytyovf-vat, dedvKr/v (Theoc.) for SfSvKf-vat.
1054. In Aeolic. The Lesbian has -fj&vat in monosyllabic stums with short
final vowel in the ^.t-conjugation ; as tfj.-fj.evai for el-vat. All others in -/u and those
of the w-conjugation (also those from verbs in -aipi, -TTI/M, -ufu or -ot/xi = Att. -dw, -eta,
-bit)) have -av, -rjv, -uv ; as ayyv (Sappho) = ayetv, ("wt-detiffriv (Sappho) = firi-de vaav,
avT\rjv (Ale. ) = avT\etv from avT\eu, SiSuv (Theoc.) for Std6-vat. ffTe<(>dvwv = ffTa(f>avovv,
6fj,vd<r6r)v (Theoc.) = ava-nvqadji-vat ; so in the perfect, as TedvaKt]v (Sappho) =
Te8vt)Ke-vat.
PARTICIPLES
1055. The Lesbian Aeolic has these peculiarities: 1. -cus, -awro, -oura,
for -as, -cUra, -oucra ; as TArais for reAeo-ds, Opffaura for 0p*<f>a<ra,
jrveoicra for irveoixra, \iTroura for AiTrovo^a, Solera for Boixra.
2. As most verbs in -aw, -eu, -&w follow the /xt-form (as <pi\i]-ni = <f>t\eu), the
present participle has -an, -e, and -oiv ; as yt\ais, ytXaura, ye\av (from y{\at-fu =
10G4 DIALECTS 263
Attic ye\du) for yf\wv, ye\Zffa, ye\wv </>i\eu, <f>i\tiffa., <pi\fv (from tf>i\rj-/j.i = 0i\e'w)
for <f>t.\u>i>, <f>i\ovffa, <f>i\ouv ; fyi*oir = v\f/Civ from t\j/w[j.i Attic i^6w.
lOob. Tlie Aeolic had -w, -ovros for -wj ; as vtvoriKuv for vtvoTjK&s. Pindar lias
iretj>ptKovTas (for ire<j>piKt>ra.s) and xXa5ovras. Homer has /ce/cXijyoi'Tas from K\dfw,
1057. The Doric had -eta for -wa in the perfect fern. ; as eoraKeta for ecrrrjKvia.
1058. Homer rarely has -rj-fj.evo<s for -e-/xevos in the participle of the
^,t-form ; as Ti6t']-[j.tvos.
1059. The second - perfect participle often has -WT-OS for -OT-O? in
Homer ; as KCK^IT/WS, *reK/x?;-ojTos and KCK'/^-OTOS ; KfK\rjy(a<;, KcAijy-wTS ;
rerptyws, Terpiywres.
1060. In Homer the feminine of the second-perfect participle sometimes
retains d where it has otherwise been lengthened to rj ; so dprjpios, fern.
dpapvia, indie, aprjpa (dpapicrKto, Jit) ; T$dAi>ta, indie. TfBrjXa .(^aAAw,
bloom) ; XeXrjKa = Att. AeAdKa from AacrKw, speak, fern. part. AeAciKv ia ;
fj.efjLd.Kvia., masc. //.e/^Kcos from fj.ijKao/j.a.1 (JUIK-), bleat.
1061. Homer has a number of peculiar forms of the second-perfect
participle of the /zi-form. Herodotus has eo-rews for KTTWS ; ftmyKws in
Herodotus is doubtful.
ENUMERATION OF DIALECTIC /-u-FORMS
1062. Presents of the p-i-Form.}. Those of the Fifth Class are
cuvu/xcu, a^vvfiai, yavvfiai, Saivi'fju, /caiviy/.ai, KlvvfJii, opfyvvfJLi y Ta.vvfj.ai
(see ravvw), Tlvv/xat (see Ttvfa>) ; 8a/tvr;/ii, KtprqfU, Kpi'iij.vijfj.L, /j.dpva/j.ai,
Trepv'7/yut, Tri'Ava/iai, irLTvr)jj.i, trKiSi'iifJii or KiSvijut,
2. Those of the Seventh Class are O.IJJJ.L, 8fa.fj.ai, 8if-/xat, Sifyfju, tA?/yu.i,
ovofjuii, <TTeu/j.aL, late urro/tat, Epic ftiftujfj.!. (f3a-).
3. For present or imperfect /AI- forms from verbs in -a>, see opaw,
apaofj-ai, yoaa>, Tretvaw ; KaAew, <^>o/>w, ^lAew dvi'w, eSw, pvofj,at and
fpvofj.ai, (revta, <f>ep(a, Kiy^avw.
4. For all the above, as well as peculiar /tu-forms of ordinary Attic /lu-presents
(764, 766), see the Catalogue.
1063. Second-AoristS of the pi-Form. Besides a few peculiar forms
of those mentioned in 767, see the Catalogue for second -aorists of the /it-
form of the following verbs : aAAo/zai, aTrcu'paw, dpapicrmo, aa, ^SaAAw,
t, root yev-, 8c\ofj,ai, KC \ofiai, KAaw, xAi'w, KTIW, Aeyw and root
Arw, p.tyvvp.1, opvvfjn, ovrdia, TraAAw, 7reAi{w, iripQto, Tnjyvi>fj,i,
rA(i')O>, 7ri'0>, 7TT7/O-O-W, O*C7'a>, (f>6ll>to), X*^-
1064. Second -Perfects Of the pi -Form. Besides peculiar forms of
those mentioned in 7fi8, see the Catalogue for Homeric second-perfects of
the /xi-form of aytoya, /3i/fyxxrKW, eyei'/Ho, e/3^o/nai, fj.aio/j.ai (/xa-, fi(i'-\
TTftOtt), TT^TTTW, TOOt rAu-.
264 DIALECTS 1065
IRREGULAR VERBS OF THE /u-FORM
1065. fjfji'i 1. In Homer generally IT//MI with short , 2 sing. lets
(Jets), 3 sing. iet ( ei) and usually 070-1, 3 pi. HMTt, inf. le^eei/cu and if/xet' ;
impt'. leiv ; first aor. I/KCI and tr/KO. ; forms with et- usually have only -,
as rar era, eVro, for eurar, cfro, eivro. 'Av-irjfjii has fut. (?) di'-e-o-w and
aor. tti'-e-<ra.
2. In Herodotus Sty/u follows TI$?/MI. The perf. pass. part, of /zeT-t'r;/u is
irregular; fj.f-fj.fT-i-fj.evo<s ; the perf. mid. aV-ewvTcu for oV-eii/Tai is very doubtful.
1066. ei,fjbi. 1. Homer has eWt and eis (eis) for ?, CI'/MCV for e<rfj.tv,
leurt (not encl.) and ri, subj. o, eys, etc., eWt, and once (Jxri (/xer-ei/xi has
fjiTf(a and /xcT-iw) ; opt. eiViv, etc., with lois, eoi ; imper. &r-<ro (middle
form), rrco, rT, 3 pi. rrwv ; infin. t(/j.)fj.evai^ f(/jL)fjiev, eivai ; part, ewv,
ovcra, eov (rarely Attic forms). Imperfect 1 sing. ?-a, ^-a, e-ov ; 2 sing.
tyrOa and trprQa. ; 3 sing. CT/V, i/ev, i]^i', ryv (rare) ; 3 pi. rjcrav and
imperfect also COTKOV (iterative form). Future r-o-oy,cu and
r(o-)eat and ry ; ((r)o-Tai, ecro-eiTai (Doric), and
2. Herodotus has eis (eis) for e?, et/xev for O-/iev ; subj. eo>, eys, etc.; opt.
once i/-eot, otherwise Attic forms ; part. <ov, fov<ra, eov. The imperfect
has Attic forms ; also the iterative form tWoi/, and seldom ea = fy, las =
?yfr$a, eare = ^re.
3. Doric : r}/xi (stricter form for ct/u) ; ecro-t' for e? ; ti/xes and ei'/zev
for ea-fj.fv, fvri for <ri ; infin. ?}/xti/ and fi/j-ev ; part, ewj/, eouo-a. Imperfect
3 sing. }s for 7)V, ?)[*$ for ^//xev. Future (T(rovfj.ai, tcra-fi, eo-o-cirai, etc.
4. Aeolic: Lesbian e/x/xt from eo--/u for ei/xi ; imper. r-0-o (Sappho),
part, twv, fern. eWa (Sappho).
1067. L/JLI -- 1. Homer has eurOa for e?; subj. Tw, ir)<r0a, iy<ri and ty ;
opt. let?/ and Tot ; infin. ifievai and t/xev (ifififvai incorrect for t/xei/at).
Imperfect 1 sing. 7; la and civ-v/tbv for the Attic forms ; 3 sing. 7/i'e, j;e, ie
(yet doubtful) for Attic forms ; 1 pi. yofj.fv for y/J-fv ', 3 pi. 7/icrai', eV-ycrav,
wrav, -ryibv ; dual rTt/j/ for yTrjv. Future eia-op-ai. Aorist eicra/XTji' or
. Hesiod has (?) c?s for et (O/). 208).
2. Herodotus has r/i'a, 7yi'e, ^yib-av for Attic ya, yei, 7/ecrav.
1068. <^>77/u. 1. Homer has (f>y<r6a for </>ys ; subj. <^?/?; and <g(<ri) ;
impf. e</)7/v or </>v^v, f(f>r)(r6a or <//V$u or ^>i}s, ^>v), ^>a/xev, e</>av or ^ai',
and </>ao-ttv or ^xurav. Infinitive <f><ifj.(v poetic. Homeric middle forms
(with active meaning) : imperative </!>ao, <cwr#oj, (f>do-@( ; inf. c/>acr$ai (also
Find, and rarely Tragic chorus) ; part. <a/vos (also Her., Find., Aesch.,
once in Xen.) ; impf. <a/ziv or (fxifj.^, ^>aro or (fxiro, etftavro or (fxivro
(<f>dro also Find.).
2. Doric (ftdfjii, <f>u.Ti, </>avri ; impf. e<^)d or </>a = ^>/ ; fut. (f>daro/j.ai ;
aor. xJure for
1069. rjfiai. Homer has etarcu and etaro, rarely earat and earo (once
for iJvTai and T^VTO. Herodotus always has /car-earai and Kar-fa.ro.
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 265
1070. KiflCtl. Homer has Kcarot, /ceiarai, Keovrat, for KCIVTCU
(iterative form) for CKCITO ; Kea.ro, KCMXTO, KCIVTO, for CKCIVTO ; subj. KT/TCU
for Kei/Tai ; Hym. Merc. 254 /cara-Keiat for Kara-Kewrai. Herodotus has
KTa6 and eKefTo, KfecrOai, Keecrdtt) (Kemu, etc., are doubtful) ; /cearcu and
Kearo for /ecu/Tat and
1071. otSa. 1. Homer has oiSas once for or#a ; ify-tei/ for
subj. ei'Sw and ei'Stw, eto'oyu.ev for et'Sw/Acv, etSere for ciSr/re, ei'Suxri ; inf.
i8yu,evcu and i8/j,ev for tiSevai ; fem. part. iSiua in I8vir)cri TrpaTriSerrtri,
otherwise eiSvia. Pluperfect y8ea for y&r] ; y8rj(rOa with ?yiSr;s ; jJSee,
i']ei8rj (yStj doubtful) ; foav for ycrav or ySftrav. Future etcro/xat and
et'8;y<Tu>.
2. Herodotus has otSa, o?8as, ofSe, t'8/xev (otSa/xev four times), io-re,
QiSda-i (some prefer ib-do-i) ; subj. ei'Sew. Pluperfect ySea, i/See, -ififare,
y8ecrav. Future i'6%/Va>. Aor. eifir/cra, learned, found out (Hippocr. and late).
3. Boeotian Aeolic imperative ITTW for ['O-TCO (Aristoph. ^4cfe. 860).
4. With ot'Sa the Doric has a present tcrd/xt, icr^is, wrdri, icra.fj.ev,
1072. ^/DT/. Poetic infinitive XP*j v XP^ vat - Herodotus has
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
1073. In the following list, the forms printed in heavy-faced type belong to
Attic prose, that is, to the ordinary spoken language. Other forms are found only
in poetry, or in the dialects, or in late writers. However, the mere absence of an
ordinary regular form from the classic prose writers or from the dialogue parts of
comedy may be merely accidental, and many such forms were doubtless good Attic.
The same may also be said of some forms found only in composition in Attic prose.
Forms which are inferred from other forms (i.e., imperfect active, present and
imperfect middle and passive, aorist middle, pluperfects, future passive, and future-
perfect passive) are usually omitted. The Roman number indicates the class to
which the verb belongs ; but the First Class is not indicated. For more detailed
citation of passages in which the various forms occur, see Veitch's Greek Verbs,
Irregular and .Defective.
A
(da-), injure, mislead, no pr. act. ; prcs. mid. uarat ; aor. aao-a or ado-a or
contr. a<ra ; aor. mid. aacra/Arjv, erred ; aor. pass. dao-#r;v. In the aorists
the first a may be long or short. Verbal uaros, adaros, dddrov; aVdro?.
Epic.
[d/3/ooTaco], miss, only d/3poT(io[j.ei' (II. x. 65 subj. for -w/zei'). Compare
epic i1fj.f3poTov from afJMpTdv<o. (IV)
dyaio/xat, see aya/jiai.
dvdX.Xw (ayaA.-), honour, adorn, net. is the comic poets, and late prose ; &.yaX<a ;
mostly pass. &.y6.\\op.*\, glory in, delight in ; lyyaX/xat (.?), i/yuX-
late. (IV)
266 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1075
&-ya.}iai (dya-), pass, dep., admire {pr. and impf. like itrrafiai (498); subj.
dyujiai, ayr), etc. 516; opt. d-ya|iTiv, &-yaio, etc. 516} ; Homer also has
dyuio/Acu and dydop.ai, envy ; fut. dydcro/Aat. epic ; aor. ^cYdo-Onv and
rarely 1\y<ura.\Li\v ; verbal dyao-nJs. (VII)
dyao/zai, see aya/iai.
dyy&Xco (dyyeA.-), announce; dyycXw; ^yyi\a; ^yytXica; rjyytXfjiai;
^lyy^!" (late and on inscriptions) ; fut. pf. ayy^9T|(ro(xai ; verbal
ayyeA.Tos. (IV)
(dyep-), collect; ayepw ; aor. TJ-y^P* > pf- dyr/ye/jKa, -/*<*' late; ep. 2
aor. mid. dyepo^v with part. dypofj^vos ; ep. plupf. p. dyr^yeparo ;
ep. aor. pass. jjyepOrjv. Epic by- form t]ytpf.Oop.a.L (1042), be collected,
only I'lycpeBovrai and t'jyepfBovTO. (IV)
dylvew, epic, Doric, Ionic, = dyco, only pres. and impf. . t
d-yvo&o, not to know, regular, but fut. mid. dYvofyro|u has passive meaning.
Epic ayvouw.
dyvupn (/ay-), break, in prose usually in comp. Kar-dYvvju and Kar-a-yvvw ;
4|w ; ?aa (533) and rare epic 7^a (Hes. Op. 668, 693, opt. 2 sing. Kav-
aeus from Ka/-/a^ai?, KaT-/acus) ; 2 ]). ?dYa and Hdt. erjya ; caypai late ;
2 a. p. WYIV, ep. fdyyjv and ay^v ; verbal tcar-aicTos. (V)
(uypiav-), 6e 7rf ; d-ypiavw ; aor. late -ijypidva transitive ; pass.
dyptacvofJML rare and Lite ; >}yptdv6r)v ; comp. pr. ^-a-ypuxvw, make wild,
pass, become wild. (IV) In place of this verb the Attics usually prefer
d-ypiou, make wild, mid. pass, d-ypvoofiai. become wild, tenses regular.
choke ; &yw ; f\y%a., middle = hang one's self,
lead ; 4 f. m. d|o|iai also = f. p. dx^o-ofxai ; r]^a rare, doubtful in
Attic (Horn, has 1 aor. imper. aere and inf. dgiptv or oAoicMU, first
aor. forms with -a%- instead of -o-a-, 1028), Horn. a. in. 4tyMfy; 2. a.
^JYa-yov ; pf. ^\ a an< i rarely ay^o)(a, late and inscr. ; ^yH Lal > ^X^i "X'*1-
oropat. ; vb. UKTOS (Plut), aKTt'os. See by-form ayivew.
(ttSe-), be sated ; only aor. opt. d&jcreii/ and ]>erf. part. dSr/Kw?. Epic verb.
^8w, SITU/ / d'o-ofiai (8<a rare) ; fj<ra ; go-piai ; fjaflTiv ; vb. <<rros. Contracted
from Ionic and poetic aei'Sw ; deur<a and aewro/Aai ; rjeura.
(de-), rest ; aor. aecra or aeo-a, once contr. ao-a/xv (C/rf. xvi. 357). Epic.
dei/30) Ionic and poetic for atp.
deo) Homeric for ai!a>.
(d-), blow; arjari, arjTov, deicri, (like TiOfuri, 1015), inf. dr//xcvai and
d^vat, part dei's ; impf. 3 sing, drj or aei {aor. 3 pi. ae<rav (Ap. Rhodius
4, 884)}; mid. pr. arrrai. (Find. /. 3, 27), impf. drrro, part dij/xevos.
Epic verb. (VII)
respect, feel shame, poetic aiSo/Aat ; f. alScVofiai and rarely al8r6T|-
<ro(iai ; tjS6r0i]v as mid. ; fjSto-fiat ; aor. fl8<rd|iT]v poetic, in prose =
pardon a criminal ; aiSecrros.
&o, praise, in prose mostly in composition ; alv&r (epic and lyric
fjvfo-o. (ep. and lyr. rjvrjcra) ; {vcKa ; ijvtiixai ; iljvflhiv ; alvr<Js,
Horn, also pr. aivtfafUU, Hes. atvrjp,i.
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 267
alv<rro(xai (alviK-) aivl alvtrropai, speak in riddlts ; alvC|op.au ; flvi<4.ni]V ; flvi-y-
jiai pass. ; flvfy^v pass. ; CUVIKTOS. (IV)
aivvfiai, take, inipf. aivv[n]v. Epic. (K//)
aipco) (alpe-, eA-), ta&e ; atp^j<r ; {jpijica, Hdt. dpaip^Ka ; fi'pT)p.ai, Hdt. d/ot-
pt^fj.a.1 tjp&n v ; fut. pf. flp^jo-ojwu rare ; 2 aor; clXov {?X, Xoi|ii, iSXe, tXciv,
eXwv} ; aiperds, alpcrt'os, Honi. Aeros. ( ////)
atpu (dp-), /i/<, contr. aet'pw (aep-) ; cfpa> ; fjpa {apw, apaip.i, apov, Kpas} ; fjpKa ;
TjpfjLaL ; ^p0T)v, dpOrj(ro|xai ; dpr^ov. Ionic and poetic deipu (aep-) ;
Ijetpa ; ^fpSfjv ; Hoin. plpf. 3 sing, awpro (for 7/opro) ; aeipa/z.T/v. (/ V)
The future apoiyzcu (short a), and aor. r}pd/x^i/ belong to apvvfjLat
win. Epic by-form ?}ep$o/zai (1042), 6e lifted, raised ; only
impf. only t'/epfdovro (late epic).
alo-0dvop.ai and rarely alVOofxai (a.ivd-\ perceive; alo-O^o-opxti. ; TJ<rflT)(iai, ;
ai<r6T,T<5s. (V)
dib-crco (diK-), ?'MS/I, Ionic and poetic for $o-<ro>.
aio-^flvw (ato-^w-), disgrace ; alo-xvw ; fj<r\vva ; y<r\vyi<a late ; mid. pass.
a.io-xwop.ai ; f. aio-\wovpiai, and less often ai<rxw0^o-o(iai ; ^oyyjijiM late
(p. p. part. ycrxv[J.[JLfvo<i Honi.) ; vb. al<rxwT'os. (IV)
dtw, hear, Ionic and poetic (in Homer dio>, in Attic poets cuw, and aim) ;
impf. aiov aor. r-ryra ; f. 7r-cucrco late; eTr-awrros Hdt. See the
following, also arj/j.i, blow.
duo, breathe out, only impf. aibv. Epic verb. Compare a^/Ai, blow.
aK-a^-t^w (d^-), grieve, afflict, a redupl. pres. ; f. dKa^^a-w ; aor. aKa^rjcra ;
p. p. d\'dx>//*a.i { 3 pi. d/o;Xo'aTai, inf. dKd\i](rdai, part. dKa^J/fievos or
imper. late aKa^^croJ; 2 aor. ^Ka^ov, r}Ka^oyu,7jv. Epic.
See also ax-viywu and a^o/x.at, am pained, and the act. parts,
or d^ei'toi/, 6ei?.jr grieved.
(O.K-), sharpened, epic redupl. perf. part. ; no present.
a.Ke'op.ai. /zeai ; aKea-ofiai late; ^K<rd(Jir]v ; aor. pass. rjKeardrjr late; vb.
ew, neglect ; f. aK^Sryo-w late ; aor. d/o/($e(ra and late dKi'j8rj<ra. Poetic.
O.KOIJU) (d/cou- for d/co/-), /tear ; aKovcro^iai and late etKcn'crw ; ^Kov<ra ; 2 pf.
a.KT|Koa (7 1 6), 2 plpf. -f|KTjK<JTj or d.KT]K({T] ; ^Kovcr/Aat late ; -fiKovo-Oiiv ;
o.Koucr6T]a-op.ai. ; - vb. aKOVO-rds, aKoucrTt'os.
dAaAd^w (dAaAay-), raise the war - cry, mostly poetic and late prose ;
dAaAd^o/zcu ; fjXdXaga ; mid. same meaning. (IV)
aXo.op.ai, wander: (?) dA^o-crat ; 7/A>/0r/v ; pf. with pres. meaning dAdAr;/tat
{inf. d\d\rj(rdat, part. dAaA^ei/os}. Chiefly poetic, the pf. and aor.
nearly exclusively epic.
dAa7rdw (dAaTray-), destroy; dAaTrd^to (also Xen. Anab. 7, I 29 );
dA<x7raa ; a. p. late e-a\u.Trd\6r)v. Epic. By-forms AaTrd^w and
Ao7rd<rcrw. (/ 1^)
(dAy vv-), vex ; dAy w<3 ; 7;Ayi5i'a ; pass., be grieved, fut. dAyrrov/xai
as pass. ; a. p. dAyw&jv, fut. p. late <xAyvv#ry(ro/*ai. Mostly poetic,
esp. tragic, rare in prose and almost always late. (IV)
268 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
dA8au'o> (dA6W-), nourish, epic, poetic (Aescli.) ; epic 2 aor. iJjASavov ; pres.
also dASvyo-Kw, grow, thrive; vb. av-aAros, insatiate, Horn. (/I*')
dXci4><i> (dAi<-, dAci<-), anoint ; dXctyu ; fjXei\|/a ; d\T|Xi4>a, late and rare
?yAei<a ; dXT|Xi^|Acu, late and rare -ijXtifj.fi.at. ; T|Xi4>6i]v, late l\\ifo\v ;
d\L4)0T|o-ofjLai ; mid. fut. dXch|/opai, aor. f|Xci\|/d|iT]v ; vb. dAeiTrros late,
45 aXciirrfos. (//)
dX'u> (dAe-, dAe/c-, dAK-), ward off ; active rare in prose ; fut. dAlgo|iai,
epic dAe?ycr(o, Hdt. dA?yVo/icu ; aor. lyAe^jycra epic, 7yAca late j aor.
inid. ^Xc^ifjLTjv ; epic 2 aor. aAaAKov, whence late fut. dAaA/oycno, pres.
poetic a.\Ka.O(a.
dAco/tou, avoid ; aor. ijXfvdfjirjv. Epic. See dAerw below.
dAevw, avert; dAewrw, ryAewa, Aeschylus; epic mid. dAei'o/uat, aor.
lyAevd/zryf {subj. ^-aAv-o--w/Aai Soph. Aj. 656 perhaps for e'-aAvo>/xat
in Hesychius from dAixrKw}. Pres. epic and late prose also
avoid. Poetic verb.
aXtu, grind; [fut. dA<rw, Attic 4X ace. to Moeris, p. 17] ; ^Xra ;
late ; dXVjXco-pai and d\T|Xe(xai. late 7/Aecr/xat ; late i]Xfcrd^v ; vb.
dAeoreov late. Rare by-form dAry$o>, pres. and impt'. in Hippocr.
dA^/fai inf. from aor. p. fd\ijv, see ciAw, press together.
a\6op.ai, be healed, fut dA&ycropu, Homeric. In Hippocr. dAflouVw,
(trans.); f. dA&yVw late; aor. 7/A^ryo-a late; aor. p.
Ionic.
dAivSew, dAfo), moie roW; aor. ^-?yAicra (Ar., Xen.) ; pf.
e-T/Ai/ca (Ar.) ; p. dAtv5o/j,ai and dAivSo/xai, and aor.
late ; pf. V|Xiv8Tj|i^vos (Dinarch. Fr. 10, 2). Compare Ki>AiV5(i>.
(dA-, dAo-), 6e captured, used as passive to atpo ; f.
pf. 4dXo>Ka or fjXuKa ; 2 aor. &Xa>v or fjXwv JoXw, dXws, aXw, etc. (Horn.
aAwto) ; dXoii]v ; dX<uvai ; aXovs (498, 695, G99)j ; vb. dXwrds. See
ai>-aAi'(TKto, expend. (VI)
dX.iTatvofj.at (dAir-, a'Atrav-) and epic (also late) dAirpaiVw, siri ; aor. lyAirov,
t^XiTOfjLrjv ; late aor. akiTtpra ; p. part. lyAmy/ztfos, sinning. Epic.
(/^, K) .
aAi'w, see dAiVSw.
dXXdo-oru and ciXXdrrw (dAAay-), cliange ; &XXd^o> ; ^XXaa ; -<jXX-x.<i i u conip.;
fyXXa-yiiai ; ^XXdx8r|V and ^XXdyrjv, dXXax6T|o-opiai and oXXa-yVjo-oixai ; vb.
dXXaKT^ov. (//)
&XXo|iai (dA-), leap ; aXovpai ; ^XdjiTiv ; 2 aor. fjX.op.rjv rare and doubtful in
Attic, epic sync. 2 aor. aAo-o, aAro, dA/xei/os (1063). (IV)
, be excited, distressed (Ionic); impf. d\vKTaov (only Hdt. 9, 70) ;
dAuKTew (Hippocr. 8, 30), be restless, be anxious ; epic perf. dAaAi>KT>y/xai
(II. 10, 94). (IV)
(dAvK-), avoid ; dAv^w ; ryAv^a ; Horn, also dAwKafw and a
Poetic. (VI)
d\<f>dvd) (dA</>-), find, acquire ; epic 2 aor. 7y A$ov. ( k)
) (up.apT-), err ; d)iapT^<ro|Mii and late d/z
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 269
f|(jiapTT|8T|v ; 2 aor. fj|xaprov ; ep. 2. a ijfiftpOTOV ; 1 aor. rifj-dprrjcra late - r
vb. dv-a[tdpn]TOS, ire|-a.|iapTT|Ttov. ( V)
to (dfj.f3X-) also e-a|ApXdco. miscarry ; d[j.f3X(acr(a late ; aor. r//x/2Awcra
(Hippocr. and late), cg-r||ipXci>o-a, and late 2 aor. e-a/x/iAaWi ; pf.
t tllipXioKo. ; -iip.pXio|iai, ; a. p. rjfj./3Xti)8r]v late. ( VI) By-forms : e-
ap.f3Xeofj.ai late; dfj.f3XvfrKM (Soph. Fr. 134); djU/^AajcrKW late;
dfj.f3XtcTKdv(a late ; but d/j.f3Xv6(jj, blunt, is a different verb.
dp.f3Xvvd) (d/j.(3Xvv-), blunt dfj.f3X.WM ; -tjfj.ftX.vva ; tjfj.f3XvfJ.fJ.ai. ; rifj.fi XvvOrjv.
Mostly late, rare in Attic. (//)
u. change, rare in Attic prose ; d|xttya> ; ^iicuf/a ; mid. d|icf3op.ai, excliange,
make a return, rare in Attic prose and comedy ; d(j.c(\|/o|iai ; T)p.tn|/dfjn]v ;
pass, be exchanged, pf. T^eiTrrai (Galen, 1, 210) ; a. p. rifj,ei(f>dr)v late ;
the mid. in the sense to ansiver, is poetic with aor. mid. or (less often)
aor. pass, (one prose example dTr-rj/JLei^drj, Xen. An. 2, 5 15 ) vb. St-
ayu,ei7TTOS (Sappho 14 B).
(d/j.ep-) and dp.ep8ta, deprive ; t")fj,pa-a ; ^fiepO^v. Poetic. (/, / V)
a/j,6vai, see aw.
see dfj.fip(a.
and d[JLTr-ia-\(a, see ex w '
dfj,7r AaKicr/cw (dfj.TrX.aK-), miss, err ; 2 aor. r//XTrAaKov ; pf. mid. 3 sing.
KT/TCU. Poetic. ( //)
a.fj,7rvvf, dfj.7rvvfr6r)v, dfj.7rvvro, epic forms, see
djivvcj (daw-), ward off; djj.ww ; TJJAVVO, ; mid. ward off from myself, defend
myself, d^vopiai ; dp.wovp.cu ; ^|xvvd[i.T]v ; vb. djivvrfos. (/ V)
dfj,vtr(T(a and a.p.vrrw (d/z,v^-), scratch ; dfj.v<a ; rjfjiv^a (late rjfJLvxQtjv and
dyMv^^r/o-o/xai). Poetic and Ionic. (//)
d|Kf>i--yvoa>, doubt ; impf. f||x<j>i'yv<$ovv and r\\i.$iyv6ovv ; aor. T]p.4>v v T l cra > a - P-
pt. dfJ.(piyvorjOei<;. 557.
dpi(f>i-vvv|ii and late dfj.<f>i-vvviD (dfj.<f>i-e- for d/x^>t-/ecr-), clothe/ fut. d/*<^tcrw
epic, and d)j.4>i<u Attic ; i]|i4>(e<ra ; i]p.<{>e<rfi.ai ; aor. pass. dfj.(f>i-ea-6ei<s late ;
fut. mid. d|i4>io-ofiai. ; d/>i</)tecrd/x7yi' poetic and i']fj.(f)icrdfj.^v late prose.
See the simple form evviyu (I- for /r-), with forms compounded with
7rt and Kara. A late by-form is d/A</>tda>, d/j.<f>idcrw, ijfjufriacra, t^/u^OKO,
ijfK^LafrfJLai. 555. (K)
o, dispute; augments rj/jLcfxcr- or ifptfaur-. 557.
(dvav-) refuse; impf. ^vatvd/i^v not Att. ; aor. i^v^vd/j.rjv Horn.
and late prose (Eur. M. 237). (/^)
oj (aA-, uAo-, 659) and dv-dXdw, spend; impf. dv^jXio-Kov and (Thuc.
8, 45) dv^Xovv ; dvdXw<rw ; dvi]Xcixra ; avTJXwKa ; dv7jX<op.ai ; dv^XwOtjv ;
dvdXwTos, dvdXwTt'os. The forms avaAuxra, uvdAwxa, dvdAwyu.ai, di'a.X<odt)v
are found in MSS ; but they are late ; the rare forms (in composition)
KaT-i\vdX(acra, KaT-tjvdAw/xai, KaT-T)vdAai^r/v are late. See dAiV/co/xat.
(VI)
av8dv<i> (dS-), please (present also in Attic poetry) ; impf. Horn, and Hdt.
or itjvdavov (but some claim dvSavov for Horn. ; and some
270 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
claim idvSarov for Hdt.) ; f. d8-i'/cr(a Hdt. ; 2 aor. eaSov Hclt., d8ov or
fvaSov (for if-fabov) Horn. ; 2 pf. eaSa epic, also late, Ionic and poetic.
Adj. &<r-|icvos, pleased. (V)
av-t\o> and dv ^\o|um see t\u.
f, springs, epic 2 perf. with pres. meaning in Od. 17, 27 ; as plpf. =
aor., sprung, in II. '11, 266. Compare -evrjvoQe.
fry-vvju and dv-ofy, open (see the simple oiy-viyu and oiyw poetic),
dv-oiyvvw late; impf. dv-ty-yov (534), dv-yyov (II. 14, 1G8) could be
dv-ewyov with synizesis, rjvoiyov (doubtful in Xen.) and dv-tyyvvov late ;
fut dv-oiw ; aor. dv-twga, late rjvoi^a. (doubtful in Xen.), Hdt. avoia,
Theocr. dv^a ; pf. dvu>x a ; 2 pf. uvu>-y a rare in Attic, and means hare
opened, in later writers usually = stand open for which the Attics use pf.
pass. dv&pYiiai, stand open, Theocr. dvyyuai, late i"jvoiyfj.aL ; a. p. dvtwx&nv,
late ijvo[\0yjv, late fut. dvoi\6i']crop.a.L ; 2 a. p. late r}i/oiy;i', 2 ftit. late
dvoiyt'frofJMi ; fut. pf. dv^ofiai ; vb. dvoiKrfov. In late writers, besides
the classical forms, there are also found forms with triple augment :
dv-op06u), set upright ; augments regularly in classic writers ; as dv-wpOuo-a ;
late plpf. J]v-op6ii>Ktiv (Liban. Epist. 959). But the double compound
tT-av oo06o> regularly has the double augment (556) eir-r\v-p-, as
tir T]v-uip6a><ra, ir-7]v-wp0w|xai, etc. ; in late Greek occasionally the simple,
as fTT-ar-ii)p6(aOrjv.
X^w, meet, has double augment (557) ; ^vr--p<JXow (Aristoph. I}VTI-
floXovv); dvri-po\ii<rw, r^vr-t-^6\r]a-a (epic dvTi-/36\r)cra) ; a. p.
SiKu. be defendant, has double augment (563) ; f|VT--8h>\>v ; dvTi-8iKTJ<rw ;
^vr--8KT)<ra. Forms with ryvri-S- are doubtful.
dvvfj.1, see aww.
dvva>. Attic also dvvTu, accomplish (late dvvta) dvv<rw and Horn. f-
avvta (1023); TJVVKO. ; TJvvo-fiai ; late. ijvvo-Brjv ; vb. dw<TT<$s, dvvros
(Sext. Emp. 617), dv-ijvvTos (Soph. El. 166), UV-J/VIXTTO? (Od.
16, 111). Written also O.VV(T)W with the aspirate. Poetic avta (also
avo>), pres. and impf. Doric ayiyu, only impf. aviyxes (Theocr. 7,
10) ; pass, dwrat late ; impf. ?}VITO (Od. 5, 243), UVITO (Theocr. 2,
92).
avtoyo, 2 pf. with prea. meaning, command {1 pi. ai/wy/xev ; pubj. dvwyco ;
opt. dva>yoi/j.t ; imper. dv(i>\0i and rarely dvioye, di'taytroi and dvw\0o),
dv(o\df and dvw-yere ; inf. uywye/zei'}; 2 plupf. with imperfect meaning
7/vwyea {3 sing. TJvwyei and dvwyet}; impf. Horn, rjvtoyov (1036) or
dvtayov {3 sing, r/vwye}; pres. forms from (?) dvcoyw, or (?) dywyew
occur ; 3 sing, dvwyei, dual avwyero^, pt. di/wycuv, -owa ; fut.
dvw(a ; aor. rjvwa. Poetic and Ionic.
dr-avpata, take away, present not found ; impf. with aor. meaning aTr-^i'pwv.
Poetic and epic. Allied epic forms are fut. a7rtny>r/cr<o, aor. part.
UTTOI'/DUS and aT
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 271
(a7r-a<-), deceive; f. rare u7ra<?/cru> ; 2 a. -Ijirafov, raid. opt. as act.
dird<f>oiTo ; rare 1 aor. drrd^cra. Poetic. (VI)
air-x8-avojiai and late o.TT-i\6o^a.i (t\6-\ be hated; air-x6iioro(xai ; dir-iix0'lH L<u ;
d'ir-Tix0H <T l v - ^ ee the simple e\6o> and f\6ofj.a.i.
dnSfpo-c, epic aor. 3 sing., swept off (Horn.) ; see Apia.
diro-Xovw, enjoy, no simple form ; diro-Xavo-ofiai and late cnro-Aca-crto ; dir-
t'Xavera ; diro-X^XavKa ; p. p. late ciTro-AeAaiyACU but part. dT
(Plut.) ; a. p. late a7r-eAavo-0j;v ; vb. oVo-Aavo-ros late.
see d-!r-avpd<a.
see XPV-
-), fasten, kindle, middle, touch ; &t|/ ; fjxj/a ; Tjppai ; fj<J>0i]v, fut. late
in comp. d<#r/o-o/tai ; Horn. a. p. ed^Orj (II. 13, 543; 14, 419), also
derived from eVo/xcu and iairrw ; vb. dirrds, ctirr^os. (///) See Epic
dpci.ofj.ai. pray, mid. dep. regular ; epic act. inf.
dpapio-Kb) (a/D-), fit, join, trans. ; [fat. (?) dpw, aptrui] ; aor. rjpo-a ; 2 aor.
tjpapov trans, and intrans. ; 2 pf. dpdpa, be joined, fitted (also in Aesch.,
Eur., late writers, and once in comp. in Xen.), Ionic dprjpa.' p. m. dpt'/pefjiai
late in simple ; a. p. ripBr^v ; 2 a. m. part, ap/zevos (1063) ; vb.
7rpoo--a/oTeos (Hippocr.). Poetic verb. (VI)
apao-a-cu and dparrw (cxpay-), strike, the simple form not in Attic prose, in
Comedy only Ar. Eccl. 777); dpd|w ; r{pa|a ; -r/pay/xai late; iipdxO^v.
See pdarcro). (IV)
&p8w, water ; aor. rjpcra. Hdt. Attic only pres. and impf.
dpc'o-Kw (p-), please j dpco-w ; rjp<ra ; dpi'/peKa late ; tjpf(r6r)v late ; vb.
dpTT<Js. (//)
aprjfj.evos, oppressed, epic perfect passive participle.
suffice, assist; dpiclcru ; T]pKcra ; ?yp/feo-/>iai late ; ijpKfa-O-rjv late ;
dpKe<T@i'icrop,ai late ; vb. a/a/ceros late.
poetic, and dpiiorroi (upfj.o8-), fit ; dp^oo-w ; fjpiioo-a ; (rvv-dpfjLoa Find. ;
ijpfjLOKO. late ; fjp|J.oo-|J.ai ; r\pp6<rQt\v, dp^oo-6T|(ro|j.ai ; vb. a,p(io<rr&>s. (IV)
ap-vv-fj-ai, win; dpov^ai. ; 2 a. i]pofj.riv. Poetic, tragic, also in Plato. (V)
dpoco, plough ; dpocra) late ; i'/poa-a p. p. dp->'/pofj.at Ionic ; ^po0t]v.
^w (dpiraS-, apiray-}, snatch; dpirdo-o) and oftener dpird<ro|xai, Epic or late
apwa^ia ; fjpircura, poetic TJpTra^a ; ijpiraKa ; fjpirao-p.ai and late IjpTra.y/j.ai',
T)pirdo-9T)v, Hdt. also ^pTrd-^B^v, 2 a. p. late -fjpirdyijv ; dpirao-Oiio-ofjiai and
late d/37ray7y(ro/xat ; vb. d/sTrao-Tos late, d/37raKTos Hes. (/ V)
(dprvv-), prepare ; fut. dprvvfo* ; aor. rjprvva ; a. p.
Epic. See the following dprvw.
iJu (in Homer dprvw), prepare ; regular, but in Attic prose only in comp.
), Attic dpvrw, draw water ; dpTxro/xcu late ; rjpvo-a ; itr-r\pvQi]v and
(late, Ionic) ; vb. tir-apvor^os.
w> begin, command, middle begin ; &p ; fjp^a ; late pf. fjpxa. ;
middle ; fjpx^v ; fut. dpx^o'o/xai Aristotle, &pgo|i.<u is sometimes used
as passive ; vb. dptcrlos.
272 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
(Lo-cru, qiTTco, from Ionic or poetic dwro-co (ax- from dix-), rmh ; 4 from Ionic
dito ; jja from Ionic ?/ta ; a. p. with act. meaning I'/i^drjv (Horn.).
Rare in prose. Some write ourcrw or arrto. (IV)
CKTrpdirrai (dcrrpaTr-), liyliten, flash ; do-Tpd\f(a ; fj<rrpa\J/a. (///)
driTttAAw (aTiraA.-), rear, tend, epic and lyric ; aor. arirr^Xa. also late. (/K)
aTi'u> (aruy-), terrify, epic and lyric; arv^w late; inf. aor. drvgai (Theocr.);
a. p. drvx^et's (also late). (IV)
nvaivd) (avav-) or avcuvtu, rfrt/; f. aravw ; a. rjvrfva ; a. p. rfvavdriv ; f. m. as
pass, ai'avov/Luu ; f. pass. avavdij(rop.a.i. Sometimes the past tenses have
av- for TJV- (519). The verb is poetic and Ionic, rare in Attic prose or
poetry. (/ V)
ai'Sd^w (avSay-), speak, late in act. : avSu^w, -rjvSaga ; mid. only aor. in Hdt. ;
a. pass. av8a\6ei(ra (Orph. hymn. 27, 9). (IV)
avdvco and atf (av-), increase ; ai|ii<rw ; rj^'HO'a ; t)$;iiKa ; r|{i^fiai ; T]V|I]&T]V ;
vb. avgrjTfov (Aristotle). (/) Epic and Ionic- de^w (so always in
Horn.) ; f. late der/creo ; a. late de^-rpra.
aTr-avpa.(a, see above.
see below.
, feel, handle (647 ; 1002, 2), Hdt.; aor. r^cura (Hdt.); a<aw or
a<da>, handle, Ionic (not in Hdt.), rare in Attic, prose ; in comp. except
pres. part. a<ou>v (J7. 6, 32), eTr-a^crw, e7T-?;^>?;tra. (IV)
d<j>-tT](ii, let go; impf. sometimes ^<|>ft]v as well as &4>tt)v (555 ; 771, 4). See
the inflection of ?7//u (770). (///)
d^iVtrw (d(j>vy-), draw, pour ; d^>i'^w. Poetic, chiefly epic ; also late prose.
See d<vu>. (IV)
d<f>vii), draw, pres. in comp. only; fut. d<^ixro-o> (Anth. 5, 226) for d</>i'o-w ;
aor. 7^</>v(ra. Poetic, mostly epic.
and d^eo>, 6e grieved, only in present participles d\evwv and d^ewr.
Epic. See aKa^t'^w, a^-vi'/xai, a^-o/xat.
^ e displeased, be vexed; dx^* <r F Lai > aru ^ ^ P- ^ mid.
o.\9cr0T]cro}icu ; -!j\drjp.a.(. late ; #|X^*"^ T 1 V -
a^-i'v/xai (d^-), 6e troubled. Poetic. (V) See di<a.)(i<a, d\ev(a, d\oftai.
ax-o/j-ai (d\-), be troubled, epic, only present, see above,
[dw], satiate ; fut. ao-co ; aor. acra ; 2 aor. = satiate one's self, inf. a/iei/cu (for
df/zei'ai), subjunctive ciapey or ew/itv ; mid. pres. aarai (? acrai) ; f.
curo/xat ; a. otrd/ir^v. Epic.
atapro, see atpo> (dfip<a).
B
/3dfu> (/3ac-), *poi, 1/tter, epic ; er-/3d^a) (Aesch.) ; /3f/3a.KTai (Homer). (/ k)
PO.CVM ()3a- 652, II.), 90; fut. f3tfj<ro|xai in comp., the simple in poetic or late
for act /?77<rw see below) ; pf. (^(J^Ko, Aav jrowe, stand fast ; 2 pf. (768)
3 pi. /?/3a<ri (Tragedy) contr. from Horn. ^SeySdcurt {subj. e/*-/:?e/3axrt
(Plat.) ; inf. fteftdfMfv epic, /3f/3dvai poetic ; part (3e/3w<; (poet, rare in
prose), (3((3<txra (poetic), and (fj.-fi(/3avia (Horn.) ; plupf. ft
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 273
Horn,}; 2 aor. iprjv (767) in coin p., the simple is poetic {p, Patrjv,
PTJVCU, pds } ; p. p. f&papcu rare and in comp., late (?) Trapa-f3ff3aa-/j.aL ;
aor. p. c|3a6T]v rare and in comp., late are (/Bda-Orjv and tflavd^v ; rare
epic aor. mid. e/3^crdfj.r]v and IfBrja-ofjLijv ; vb. (Sards. 8ia par^os. Some
tenses occasionally have a causative sense, make to yo : KaTa-fiaivw (only
Find. Pyth. 8, 78) ; -/3ry<ra) (poetic) ; f/3rjcra (poetic, Ionic prose, late
Attic ; also v7rep-/8rycraTw in Xen. Eq. 7, 2). (V, IV) See also /3ao-/co>,
/ty3aa>, and /Si/fyyLu. (/, /[/)
(j3aX-, /3Aa-), throw ; f. poXu in good prose in comp., /SaXXi/a-w only
in Aristoph. Vesp. 222 and 1491; 2 aor. poXov ; sync. 2 a. dual
gv/j.-(3Xr)Tr)v and inf. v/i-/3A^evcu epic ; epic 2 aor. mid. as pass.
f/BXrifjirjv {subj. /^Ar^erou, opt. (3Xyo or /3Aeto, inf. fBXija-Oai, part.
^8A?y/xei'os}, sync. fut. v(j.-/3\r](reai (only 77. 20, 335), s/iaW encounter ;
pe'P\T|Ka ; p t '(3\T]|j.ai {epic 2 sing. /3e/3Xrjai ; opt. in Andoc. 2, 24
Sia-/3e/3Xrj(r@( (745)}; epic /3e/36Xr)fj.ai, ; p\T|6T)v, p\T]6^(ro|xai ; f. pf.
pcp\T)<ro|icu (simple late in prose) ; vb. fiXr/Tos late, airo-pXr]T&>s. (/ ^)
rrw (/3a<-), rfi|9 ; pd|/w simple late ; pcu|/a ; plpa|xp.ai. ; tpd^v and poet.
fj3d(f>6r]v ; vb. pairrcJs. (///)
(flap w-), ?oarf, annoy ; papvvw ; efidpvva late ; (3ef3(ipv[Ji./j.ai late ;
papvv9Tiv. (IV)
f3dcni> ((3a-\ poetic form of /3ouVa>, go ; in //. 2, 234, lTri/3aa-Kffjiv is trans.,
o cause <o ^o. ( VI)
/^ao-ra^w (J3a-TTa8-, later /Batrray-), carry ; /Jao-Tacrw and late /2a<TTttw ;
e/Jao-racra and late e[3a.<TTa.a ; late j3ef3da-Ta.-yiJ.ai and e/3aa-Td\6r^v and
f(3ao-Tdyr)v ; vb. late /?ao-raKTos. Poetic, also in Attic poetry, late in
prose. (/ ^)
/3eo/i.a.i, j3eiofji.ai., /8ioyu,at, s//a/Z Ziw, epic future (1023) ; see /?io.
P^o-o-u (J3r)X~)i an( ^ P^TTW, couyh ; fti]^(a (Hippocr.), e^^a (Hippocr. and
Hdt). (/If)
s<ep; Horn. HT/TO. Merc. 225 ; pr. part. /3ij3wv. Epic.
(pa-*), go; pr. part. /tySds. Epic. (K//).
((3po-), eat, pres. Hippocr. and late ; f. /J/awo-o/zcu late and (. ? )
late ; a. 4'/3pw^a and dv-(/3p(i>(ra late ; 2 a. epic ffipwv (Honi.
IpoW. 127); pf. pppica; 2 pf. part. /^e/Jpws (Soph.) 1064;
f/3pu>6ijv Hdt. and late ; ftp<i)d->')(rofj.ai late ; /3ef3pio(rofj.a.i (Od.
2, 203) ; /fyxoros, /Jpwreos. The Attics used only the perfect act. and
pass.; the other tenses were supplied from r#iw. (VI) See the
by-form /3pwd<a.
PLOW, fee, pres. and impf. rare and doubtful in Attic, au> and /JioTeuw
preferred ; puio-oficu, and late /?iwcr<u and /3ico$7}<ro/iai ; lp(ci><ra rare,
usually 2 a. iptwv (767, 2) {*pfo>s. ^p, etc. ; subj. piw, PI^S, etc. ; opt.
piu)T]v (irreg., pioi-riv is pres. opt.); imper. /Jtwrw Horn.; inf. PIWVCU ; part.
PIOUS} ; pcpiwKci ; p. p. pp(oroi with a pronoun, as p.oi ; vb. PIWTOS.
PUOT^OS. See ^8t(ixrKO/xai.
/3ui>(TKOp.ai (/3to-), Attic dva- piwa-Kopai tr. re-animate, intr. revive ; f. late
T
274 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
di'a-/?iaxr<o, will restore to life ; aor. e/3iwo-a/^v, Attic
re-animated ; 2 a. dv-ptwv, revived ; 1 a. act. intr. dve-flioxra revived, late ;
a. p. dv-f/3iioOriv late. (VI)
pXdirrw (fiXa/3-), injure ; pXd\|/a> ; ?j3Xa|/a ; pepXa4>a and inscr. e/3Aa</>a ;
pt'pXafijiai and inscr. e/JAa/z/xevos ; lpXd<}>6T]v and tpXip^v ; fut. mid.
pXdiJ/oficu = fut. pass. pXapt|cro(jLai ; /3(3Xd\j/Ofj,o.i (Hippocr., Galen). (///)
(3Xd(3fTai, pr. 3 sing. pass. (Horn. ; Anacrontea).
pXao-rdvcu (/^AacrT-) and late /3Aao-To, sprout, rarely trans, cause to sprout,
bring forth ; ftXacrrrfria, Ionic, poetic, late ; e /3 Xda-rijo-a, Hippocr., late ;
2 aor. tpXaorrov ; pepXd<rrT]Ka, less often IpXdo-njica. ( V)
pXt'iru, see ; pX6\J/op.ai, late /JAe^-w, Hdt. dva-fiXtyd) ; 2pXci|/a ; a7ro-/?/3Ae<j!>a
late ; /?/2Ae/z/iai late ; Trpoo--f/3X(j>6i]v late ; vb. pXcTrrds, pXrr^os-
pXCrrw (/?Air-, from /xeAtr-, 71), <a&e Iwney ; f. (?} (3\icro) ; ^pXiara.
fiXuxTKia (fjio A-, /zAo-, /3Ao-, 71), </o / f. fJ.oXovfj.ai ; p. fj.ep./3\WKa ; fftoXov.
Poetic, late in simple. Late fut. Ka.Ta-/3Xit>w, late aor. f/3X(aa. (VI)
Podco, s/iOM/ ; po-qo-ofiai, late f3ot]crto ; lpot]<ra ; late are /3/?o?//ca and
and /?ojj(?>/i'. Ionic (3odw, and from stein /3o-:
-W ; late are f(36o-Kr](ra. and e/3o(rKii']@r)v vb. f3oo-Krjr(o<s.
i, in'//, icis/i (augments eflovX- or ->}[3ovX-, 525) ; povX^o-ojiai and late
f3ovXrjOi}(rofiaL ; pcSovXi^^iai ; 2 pf. poet. 7rpo-ftf/3ovXa, prefer; l$ov\'(\9r]v ;
vb. povXiyr<Js, /JovXrjTfos (Aristotle). Honi. also /?oAo/xui.
va (ppcAuv-\ delay, be slow ; f. ftpaovvw late ; a. (fipdovva late ; pf.
fifppdSvKa late. (/K)
fo, Ppdtra-d), Attic poetry ^8/tMXTTto, 6oi7, sTwifo ; ftpdtrta, ffipaara,
f3e/3pa<rfJMi, ff3pdo-@ijv t /3pa<rTfov, all late. (/K)
- stem, only 2 a. efipaxe or fipdyt, resounded. Epic and late.
Pp'x, w< / /3/>e^w late ; ippt^a ; pippcyjiai ; ^Pp^x9t]v and f(3pdx>jv late ;
vb. [3pcKTeov late.
/?pt'u>, /ee^ heavy, drowsy ; e(3pia. Poetic, (/ /)
ftpfdw, be heavy, rarely <o weigh down ; (3pZo-ia ; eftpura ; f3ef3plOa. Poetic,
late prose, pr. once in Plato.
/3po\-, swallow ; a. /3pof late (Horn, aya- and KCITO-) ; 2 p. di'a-[3f[3po\f\'
(II. 17, 54); a. p. KaTa-/3poxdfi^ late; 2 a. p. di'a-f3po\(i<i (Od. 11,
586). Epic.
f3pvdw, teem, revel; a. dv-ef3pvaa. Poetic; late prose. (IV)
fipi'Kta and late (3pf>x(a, grind (lie teeth, bite ; /3/M'eu ; cfipvga ; 2 a. 9ftp6\t ;
ff$pv\6->i\'. Poetic (rare in Tragedy), also late.
Ppv\dop,ai ((3pv\-, 629), roar; fipv\i'fro^a,i very late ; &.v-t$pv\r\a-a.\i.T\v Pint. ;
f(3pf\ijd^v a. mid. (Soph. O.R. 1265); 2 p. as pres. f&fipv\a. poet, and
late prose.
Ppw6i,>, KaTa-i3p'>0<a (Babr. 67, 18), eat; 2 pf. opt. /?e/fyw0ois (II. 4, 35).
Compare /Ji/3/xocrKw.
PVV'U> C^i'-) and late /3rw, stop up; -pi<ro> ; ipvcra ; p*pu(7-p.ai ; late Trap-
' ; vb. wapa-pvor<$s. Hdt. in 2, 96 has Sia-f3vrfTai. (V)
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 275
Yo.fa.tio (yap-), marry (of ilia man) ; fut. ya\j.u. late ya/i^cru) ; a. ^na, late
eydfj.rj(ra (also Meuander) ; y < y*'-l 1T ) Ka > mid., marry (of the woman):
yap&>|j.ai ; yap.ovpai, late ya/zTyo-o/zut ; ya/zro-Tcu = will provide a infe
for (II. 9, 394) is doubtful ; eyT]|idp.T]v ; y { 'Y-H LT lH- cu > aor - pass. iyttfi/^0i)V
late, eyafie6r}v in Theocr., ya/xr/^Tycro/Aai late ; vb. -yaiwrrj, married, mfe,
ya,|XT]Tov.
ydvvfjLat. (ya-), rejoice ; f. epic yavwrcro/xou ; late pf. yeyavvp-at (Anacreontea).
Poetic, also late. (V)
yeywva (ywv-). epic 2 pf. with pres. meaning, also yeywvew and yeywvio-Kw,
S/IOM {subj. yeywvco ; imper. yeywve, yeytoveiro) ; inf. yeywve/u.ei' epic
and yeycoveii' ; part, yeywi/ws epic}; impf. eyeywvei and e^eycove 1 pi.
; fut. yeywv^o-w ; a. eyeywyTjo-a. Poetic, rare in Attic prose.
(yev-), 6e born, epic ; aor. eyeiva^v, &#/, poet, {in prose o
i; yetva/^ei/^, parent }. (IV)
laugh; -ycXao-ofxai. (615) and late yeAocrw ; Y^Xa<ra (Theoc. 20, 15
Kara-yeyeAao-jUcu late ; ^y*^^"^ T l v ) ^ a te ytkaa-dija-ofjiai ; vb.
yeAao-Tos (Od. 9, 307), Kara- (PI.), late yeAao-reos.
yevro, grasped (1063), epic 2 aor. II. 18, 476 ; also for lyevero from
ytvo), give a taste, taste, mid. taste; regular, but a. p. is eyevcrOrjv late.
yvyflew (yrjB-, 613), rejoice, poetic; yi]6i]cna ; eyrjOrjo-a ; 2 p. ytyT\Qa. as pres.
and -yT]pda) (yrjpa-\ grow old ; yi\p&<r<D and ynpd<ro|xcu ; t-yTJpdora ;
y'Y 1 1pdKa, am old ; 2 a. inf. (767) yrjpavai., poetic with Horn. pt. y>//3as
(Xenophanes Eleg. Fr. 8 has y^/aeis like #et's) ; yrjpdo-KOfjian. (Hes. Fr.
163) ; y?7/3ao/xcu and {nrep-yr/paOets late, (l^/)
(yei'-, 618) and yfi/oyuai (Doric, new Ionic, and late), become;
yeviio-ojiai ; yrye'vT)(i.ai and 2 p. -yfyova mean am or /iate been; 2 a. yv<$ni]v
(epic 3 sing, yevro ; compare epic yevro = seized) ; eyevt]dijv (Doric,
Ionic), fut. yci>r)6i')(rofjiai (Plat. Parm. 141); 2 pf. of /u-form (768) has
ycyadre and yeyadcrt (Horn.), inf. yeya/zev (Horn.), part, yeyws (epic and
late), yeyavia (epic), yyws and yeyoxra (Attic poets), plpf. 3 dual
eK-yeydrijv (Horn, and late).
(y vo-) and yiviao-KU) (Doric, New Ionic, and late), know ; yvuo-oiiai
(1 a. ttv-eyvwcra only in Hdt, meaning persuaded) ; 2 a. Ityvwv, 767,
perceived -fyvo><s, ?-yvw, etc. ; subj. yvw (like Sw, 498), opt. yvott\v (like
Sofyv, 498), imper. yvwfli, yvwrw, etc. ; inf. yvwveu ; part. yvovs (like 8ors,
332) | ; e'-^vtoKa : ?Y vw<r ( iat ! tyvwo-OTiv ; vb. YVWTT<JS and poet, yvwros,
YVOXTT^OS. ( VI)
desire; a. eyXid[j.ir)v (Com. Fr.).
(yXi'Kav-), sweeten, late in act., yA^/cai/dl, eyAvKdva ; usually pass.
yXuKa(vo|iai ; yy\vKao-/j.aL and ttTr-eyAi'/cao-^ai late ; (y\VKav6i)v, yAi>-
Ka.vdi'i<ro[JLai late ; mid. Kar-ryXvKi]vaTo as act. (Com. Fr.).
276 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
yXv4>w, grave, cut ; yAr^w late ; tyXvi^a late, tv- in Hdt. ; -yfyXufiiiai and
-y\v(i(iai ; eyAi'</>0>/ and fyXvfftrjv lute ; vb. yXvTrros late.
yvduTTTta (yvafj.Tr-), bend ; yvduif/w ; ?y va/z^a ; dv-fyvdfj.<f>6rjv. Poetic.
(Ill)
yoaw (yo-, 629), bewail, Horn. inf. yorj/zevcu; 2 a. ydov epic; late are yoi/o-co
and fyoijo-a. Mid. yodouat Attic poetry, also once in Xen. ; yo^cro/iai
(II.] ; eyoijcrdfjujv and yo?/#eis late.
ypa<f>w. write ; ypci'J" ; -ypax|/a ; y<YP a< l >a > l a t e yfypd<f>i)Ka ; -ycYpafifiai, late
eypafj.fj.aL ; ^Ypd<J>r]v, late fypa<f>brjv ; yP a 4 )1 l cro H l - ai 'Y e YPx'l' FMtt ; vb.
'to (yp'y-), grunt ; ypvw late, and ypvo[j.ai ; fypva ; vb.
Attic poet., also Plat.
(Sa-), ^ec/i, learn; no present; 2 a. eSaov, learned, taught; 8f8aov, taught,
2 a. m. inf. SeSdaa-dai ; 2 p. part. SeSaws, having learned ; 2 a. p. eSur/v,
learned; f. Saryo-o/xai, s/iW learn; p. SeSa^/ca, Aave learned; SeSdry/xat,
7iave learned. Poetic, mostly epic. Homer has also fut. S>yw, shall find.
8cu8aAA.o> (SatSaA-), rfefA curiously, poetic ; Pindar has p. p. part. 88ai6aA-
a. part. 8ai8a\6ei$ ; and a f. inf. from a stem 8ai.SaA.o-,
(8aty-), rend; 8at(a ; eSai'^a ; SeSaly/zai ; f8at\0tjv ; vb.
Epic and lyric. (/^)
Saivi'fj.1 (8at-), entertain {Saivv epic imperative pr., or indie, impf. ] ; SatVw ;
e8ara ; mid. Saivvfjiai., feast, eat {Horn, opt 3 sing. Satvuro (700, 1051)
for 8aivv-i-TO, 3 pi. 8auvvar' for 8atvv-i-VTO } ; 8awroyu.ai ; i8atcrdiJ.rjv ;
aor. pass. part. 8aurOcis ; vb. a-Satros, not <o fte ea<ew. Poetic, also in
Ionic prose. (K)
8a.iofj.ai (8a-, 650, 1002), divide; p. p. 3 pi. SeSai'arai (Od. 1, 23). Poetic.
(/^) See 8a.Tcofj.ai, divide, and Satw, kindle.
8ai<a (6a-, 650, 1002), kindle; 2 p. SeS^a, 6ttrn, epic, 8f8ava late; mid.
oa/o//at, 6tmi ; 2 a. (f8a6fj.i]v), snbj. Sdrjrat 8e8avfj.tvo<i late. Poetic
(once in Hippocr.). (/K) See 8aiofj.ai, divide.
8aKvu> (Sa*<-, ST//C-), 6t<e; S^o^ai and late Sr/w ; 2 a. i'SaKov and late 1 a.
f8i)a 8c8i)\a late ; StBrj-yjiai ; !8i]x0T]v and late 2 a. p. eSdKrjv,
SrjxeVio-o^i. (V, II)
8afj.dd> (8afi-a8-), tame ; f. Sa/xouro), 8ap.dw, 8afj.<a { Horn. 3 sing. 8afj.a
and 8ap.da, 3 pi. Sa/xowo-t, by some called present}; e'Sa/iacra ; mid.
Sa/ia^ofjiai ; 8afj.a(rdfj.r)V ; 8e8dfiao-fJMi, late ; a. p. f8afj,do~6rjv ; vb.
8afj.(i(TToi' late. Mostly poetic (in Attic prose Sa/ia^iu, KaT-f8afj.aa-dfj.rjv,
and f8afj,d(rOr)v occur). (/ K) Compare the following oap.v6.ta or 8aiJ.vi)/j.i.
8auvd( (8afj,va-) and 8duvrjfj,t (8afj.-, 8fia-), tame ; 8f8fj.ijfj.ai, 8f8fj.t'j(rofjLai ;
f8fj.t'ldi]v and 2 a. p. f8dfj.r)v. Poetic. See the preceding 8afj.vdta.
The pf. 8t8fj.tjfj.ai also belongs to Ionic 8ffj.(a, build. (V)
-8apddv(a (8apB-), sleep, simple only ioapdov (Od. 20, 143); regularly
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 277
Kara-SapOavw ; Ka.T-'8a,p0ov and poet. Ka.T-k8pa.6ov ; pf. KaTa-88dp0T]Ka ;
late Kar-tSdpdtjv, slapt. ( V)
oWeoyMcu (8ar-, Sare-), divide ; f. 8a.a-ofj.ai ; a. f8aa-dfj.i)v (in conip. twice in
Xen., once in Thuc.) ; a. inf. (?) Sareacr^ai in Hes. Op. 767 ought to be
pr. 8aTff<rOai ; SeSacr/AGU ; late -eScur6fyv ; vb. dvd 8a<rros. Poetic.
Compare Satofjuu, divide.
8eafJLai, appear, only iinpf. Staro in Od. 6, 242. (^//)
StSia. SeSoiKa. 6Wou>, /ear, see root Si-.
8e8ia-KOfj.ai (?), SeSto-o-o/Mcu, 88iTTop.ai, frighten (formed from SeSia, 8e8oiKa ;
epic form SetSurcrojucu) ; f. SeSio/xai late, and epic 5ei6Yo/xcu ; a.
e8f8i^dfj.ijv (rare Att. pr.) and epic eSiSia/r/v (late 8ei<H<ra/xevos,
fearing). (VI, IV) Different from epic Se(i)8 ur KO/AGU, greet, only pr.
and impf.
SeiSey/zcu, see 8eiKWfj.at.
8iKvu(xi (8etK-) and SEIKVVCO, s/io?r, full inflection in 498 ; 8
SeSci^a ; 8t8ei-y|j.cu ; ISei)(0T)v ; lute 8f8fi^o/j.ai pass.; vb. SIKTOV.
Hdt. has root Se/c- : -8ew, -e'Se^a, -SeSey/xai, -e'Se^ci/xrp. Mid.
in epic also = f/reei, welcome; a. eSet^ct^v (Horn. Hymn.); Horn.
8ei8eyfjLat (for 8eSeiy//.at, 3 pi. SitSe^aro) ; so also SeiKavaw, s/to?c (?/te
hand), poetic, pres. late, mid. welcome, and epic <$e(i)oYo-/co/xcu, #ree<,
different from (5e(<.)6Yo-Ko/xcu = SeSt'cro-oyuai, frighten.
Se/zw (5e/x-, 8yu.e-), build; a. e'Setyua ; 8f8/j.i)/j.ai. Ionic, poetic.
8fpKop.ai, see ; 8epofj.ai late ; eSe/a^a/xr^v late ; 2 a. 4'Spa/cov, and late
ts-e8pa/ca ; f8kp\0i]v and 2 a. p. i&paK^v, saw; 2 p. 8f8opKa as present;
vb. yu,oyo-Se/3KTos (Ear. C'yrf. 78). Poetic, occasionally late prose.
Se'pu), ,^((y, also Seipu ; 8pw ; t'Seipa ; SeSapjiai. ; 2 a. p. 8apT|v, Sapi'jorofj.a.1, (New
Test.) ; tSdpdrjv late ; vb. Sapros late, S/Dards (Horn.).
Stxo|iai, receive, SeKo/xai Aeol. and New Ionic ; 8ofu ; Std|iT]v ; 8Scy|xai, ;
-8'x0i]v passive (late as simple) ; late Sex$?/"cyi,ou passive ; poet.
SeSe'o/icu act.; vb. SCKTCOS late, diro-8KTov (Hoin.) ; /xt- forms (1063);
pres. Horn. Sc^arai (3 pi.), part. 8ty/j.evo<s, awaiting; impf. Horn.
f8fyfi.T)v, was expecting, but as aorist poet e&yyu.rp JeSeKTO or Se/cro,
iinjjer. 8co, 8f%(Je, inf. 8ex^at}, but some consider 8e\arai as a perf.
without redupl. and ^yp.rfv as plupf.
8tw, />i?i^, 480 ; Sfyrco ; i'8i](ra ; Se'Scxa, rare and doubtful 8e8i]Ka ; 8c'Sc)iai ;
48^0T]v ; 8e0T|<ro(iai, ScSTJcropiak. ; vb. -St'ros, -Scrc'os.
8&> (orig. Se/w), lack, need, 480; 8i(ra> ; 8^ii<ra, Horn, has 8rj(T(i> (11. 18,
100); e8fvi]a-v (Od. 9, 540); 88tt]Ka ; impersonal Bel, it is necessary ;
impf. e'Sei, f. Sci^o-ti, a. tSer l o- ; middle St'ofj-ai, want, epic 8cvo/tat ;
8^o-ofi.aL. epic 8fv/i<TO[j.ai ; 8e8T)p.ai ; &<i]0T|v, late Ser^ryo-o/xai.
8r)pid<o (8r)pi-a-, 629), contend; 8rjpfa-w late; (8i'}pl(ra (Theoc. and late);
mid. 8ripido/j.ai and S^ptopai. as act. ; 8rjpf(rofj.ai (Theoc.) ; eSTy/aiaa/Aryv
and i&ijp[v6rjv t contended. Poetic.
Sv/w, Horn, future, s/ia// _/?nd. Compare root 8a-.
St-, 8/t, 44, fear ; pres. Se'Sw epic ; f. (SetVo/iai epic, Serw late; {Scura ; pf.
278 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
as pree. SlSoiica, Horn. 8ei'8oiK<z ; 2 pf. us pres., Honi. Sei'Sta, Att. SISia
{see 768, SISias, St'Su, S&ificv, S^Sirc, ScSCdo-i ; sul>j. rare 88(T|, 88(w<ri ;
opt. (?) 8Si; (Plat.); iinper. 8&i0i, late poets SeSifli ; inf. 88Uveu :
part. SeSiws ; plpf. 48e8iv, IStSicis, &>8tt, cSt'Sio-avj. See below root 8ie-
and 8io>.
arbitrate, not a compound ; from St'oura ; augmented as though a
compound of Sid, doubly augmented in the pf. and plupf., and in com-
pounds (560); 8iaiTT|<rw : 8ii[jTT]<ra, but dir-cSiVJTTjo-a ; ScSrgrriKa, plj'f.
KaT-88i/j)TT|Kt] ; SeSi^T^piai. plpf. 4-8c8ifJTT]To; Ka.T-c8iT)Tt]<rdp.T]v ; Siairdofxai,
pass, dep., pass a life ; SiaiTTjo-optai ; 8i^-nf)0T)v, but f^-fSirjTrjd^v (Dio Cass.).
minister, from SCUKOVOS, not a compound, augments regularly (560);
inipf. ^Stoxovovv ; 8iaKOvrj<r ; ScSidKovijica ; SeSidKOVTjjiai, SeScdKOW/a-o/zai
(Josephus) ; {Suucov^9t]v ; later forms in 8ir)-: as SirjKovipra, SiijKovi'j6ii\',
are very doubtful in classic poetry ; forms in Seo'tiy- are incorrect.
SiSao-Ku (8t8a^-, for 8i8a\-a-K<a), teach ; SiSd^w ; &CSaga, epic eSiSao-xrycra ;
8tSSaxa : 888aYjiai ; 48t8ax8iiv ; vb. 8i8aKTo's, -rfos. ( VI) See root 8a-.
8i'S?//u (3e-), bind ; pr. and impf. Poetic, also Xen. Anab. 5, 8- 4 . (VII).
(&pa.-), only in comp., run away ; -Spd<ro|xai, late -Spdo-tu ; -S&pdKa:
2 a. 4'8pav {767, -8pw, -8par)v, late -Spadi, -Spdvai, -8pds}; 1 aor. -e&pa.<ra.
late. New Ionic -SiSpijcrKw, -Sprjcro/j-ai, -SeSpijKa, -eSprjv {-S^vat, but
-8/>d S J. (VI).
(So-), give, see inflection in 498, synopsis 508, also 511 ; Horn. 2 sing.
818015 and 818010-60,, 3 sing. 8i8ot and KBlMn, 3 pi. StSovvi, imper.
8i'8ou and SiStaOi, inf. 8i8ovvai and 8i86/j.tv ; Hdt. SiSois, 81801, StSovcrt ;
Hijmn. Horn. impf. (8i8ov ; f. Swo-w, epic also 8i8oxrw ; 1 a. {Suica, and
2 a. dual and plural ?8o-rov, etc., see 501 (Hes. 3 pi. e8ov) ; 2 a.
iterative Horn. SOCTKOI/ 88ojKa ; Sc'So^ai ; iSdO^v ; vb. Sort'os.
8t-, active, make flee, only impf. 3 pi. fv-8iea-av (II. 18, 584) ; mid. 8i/xat,
flee, or to make flee {subj. Suo/zcu accented like 8i'va>p.a.i 516 ; opt 8toiro
504, 516 ; inf. 8ir#cu}. Epic. Compare 81-, 8to) (8e8otKa, 8e8ia,
&t&i). (VII)
8irj[j.a.i (8i^f-), seek (rj retained throughout in the pres.) ; impf. e8i?yp/i/ ;
Si^V/cro/xai ; eSi^o-a/xTjv. Ionic and poetic. ( VII)
8iK-, throw ; late pres. Si/cei ; 2 a. (8iKov in Pindar and Tragedy.
8i4/dw, tliirst, pres. see 479 ; 8uj>^<rci) ; t8i'\|rrjo-a ; late 5e8/'^^Ka.
8iw, pres. does not occur ; impf. 8iov, 8t'c, feared, fed in Homer. Compare
roots St- and 8ie-.
SIWKW, pursue ; Suo^u and often er Su6o|j.ai ; 8i'u>a : 8c8ia>xa ; <\<ii>y/i<it late;
8i!u)x0T]v ; vb. SIWKTOS late, SICOKT^OS.
8j'07raAi{w, shake ; f. 8i/o7raA.t'to. Epic. (IV)
8oK<i> (8oK-, 613), seem, think; 8<5|w ; ISo^a ; late plpf. act. 3 pi. e8e8oxeo-ai> ;
S('So-y|ia.i ; ^8ox8t]v rare ; 8oK>y<rw, fSoKfjcra, 8f8oKr)Ka, 8e8oK7;/xat, and
e8oKT)6r)v are poetic or late ; vb. d-8<5Kt]Tos, unexpected.
, sound heavily, 613; impf. cTr-eySoiVei (Anthol.); 8oi'?r?;(ra) (Anthol.);
(8ovTrrfcra (Xen. Anab. 1, 8 18 ), epic SouTTT/cra, epic fTri-ySowr^wa ;.
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 27D
2 a. KOLT-fSovirov (Anthol.) ; 2 p. 8e8ovira., fell; BovTrijOrjv (Anthol.).
Poetic.
8pdo-o-o> and 8paTT<t> (8pay-\ seize, grasp, active late ; mid. 8pu.Trofj.ai,
8pdgo(j.ai lute, eopa^d^v ; SeSpay/zai. Pr., impf., aor., pf. found iu
Attic. (IV)
Spd<i>, do, 616; Spdcrto : 2Spd<ra ; ScSpdica ; Sc'Spdpxu, rarely 8f8pa.o-fj.ai ;
eSpdo-Oijv ; vb. Spdo-Tt'os.
8piro, pluck, late and poetic S/MTTTW ; a.Tro-op^op.a.1 late ; 2Spc\|>a ; 2 a.
e8paTrov (Pind.) ; f8pe<f>6r)v late ; vb. a-SpeTrros (Aesch.).
Svva-|xai, be able, can, pr. and impf. like to-TaaaL (498), augment l8w- or
i\8vv- (525), for accent of pr. sub). and opt. see 516 {2 sing. poet, and
late prose 8vva, Ionic 8vvy ; impf. 2 sing. eSvvw and late t8vvacro}; f.
3vvr|cro|JLaL and late Swry^cro/iai ; ScSvvT)|xai ; eSw/jOriv and Ionic eSwa-
o~dr)v (also in Xen.) ; vb. 8uvar<Js. (///)
8vv(a, go into, set (Ionic, poetic, rare in Xen.) = Sco/xeu from 8ixa ; a. f&vva,
late prose (V, IV) ; Mw (8v-), enter, or cause to enter, go down, sink, see
797 ; 86<rw trans. ; ?8v<ra trans. ; S&VKO. intrans. and S&vica trans. ;
8t'8v|jiau; 48ve^v ; epic eowro/xr/i/ (1028) 2 a. i!8vv intrans. {inflected 498;
subj. 8v, opt. Horn. 8vrj from Su-ir/, and eK-8vfj,fv from eK-8v-i-fj.v, 700 ;
imper. 8fi0i, inf. Svvai. part. 8vs}; vb. a
Svpofw.i, weep, see
E
fd<f>6r], see aTTTco.
4dw, epic etaw, permit, augment 533 ; tdo-w ; cULo-a, Horn, edtra ;
ctdfiai ; cld0T]v ; cda-ofjtai pass. ; vb. eart'os.
iyyv&M, proffer, pledge, betroth, augments r^y-yv- or ev-tyv-, pf. r/y-yv- or
ty-ye-y v- ; compounds augment rj, as KaT-Tjyyvwv and KaT-TiYyv^fiai, and
this is probably the correct form for the simple. See 563.
4-yttpw, rouse, raise trans., 2 pf. and mid. wake intrans. ; c-ycpw ; {j-yup a ;
eyr/ye/sKa late ; ^y^Ycpixai : li^pOTiv ; 2 p. ^yp^JYP a > am awake, Horn. 3 pi.
fyprjyopdao-i, imper. fypt'/yopOf for ey/aeyopare, inf. eypyy option or
typriyopdai ; 2 a. m. rj-ypofx-pv ; vb. eyepros (Aristotle), l-ytprto?. (/ ^)
A present eypw and eypop.at is poetic or late.
eSw, ea<, see kcrOiw.
ftpyvvpi and tkpyta, see cipyvii/At.
f^o/j.ai, sit, see t'o>.
^9- (545, for o-f(O-), present only part eOtav, accustomed; 2 p. i'w9a, Ionic
ea>6a, am accustomed ; 2 plpf. Au9i\, Ionic ew0a. (//)
e'Xw and O&w, ?H/i; impf. ^0\ov : (')eX.rfjr ; ^OcXVjo-a {(^ecX^crw, (i)eX^-
o-atjxai, etc. ] ; f|9^XtiKa, late rtBkX^Ka. ; vb. 0A/Tos late. In the Attic
poets 6eX(a is used in the Tragic trimeter.
Ml<* (idi8-, o-/0-iS-), accustom, 533; f. WUb (680, 4); ittura; eWiKa ;
d'8i.<rp.ai ; tl0L<r8Tiv ; vb. t^wrros late, Micrrcos.
clSov, saw, see 6pdo>, .s- <, and olSa, know.
280 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
^w (eiKao 1 -), make like, conjecture; augments -QK- or CIK-, see 531 ; but the
forms fjicajov, ifj Kao-a, fJKa.o-fj.ai, etc. seem more correct in Attic prose than
ctxatov, ei'Kacra. ei'Kacrp.ai. etc. (IV)
. yitld ; impf. C!KOV ; l'a>, like f. of etKta, resemble, appear; cla ; 2 a.
(iKa.6ov (1042) ; tiKTeov late, vrrciKTtov (PL).
(CIK-, tK-), resemble, appear ; present not in use ; impf. et/ce, seemed likely,
fitting (only II. 18, 520), but some regard this as pf. or plupf. ; f. t|w
rare (like f. of eiKw, yield) ; 2 p. tonca (545) as pres., impers. loucc, it
seeins, is fitting, New Ion. and Dor. o?Ka { /^it-forms : 3 a. (I'KTOV (Horn.),
loty/zev (Att poet), ei^dcri (Att. poet, rare in Plat), see 768 ; subj.
*oiKa>. New Ion. OIKIO ; opt. toiKoifn. ; inf. ^oiKt'vai, Att poetic et/ceveu ;
pt. HKU>S. iKs mostly poet, but always duds in the sense of fitting, New
Ionic oiKws}; 2 plpf. fyxtw, late rrp(xru>Kciv, ^KCIV (Ar. Av. 1298), Horn.
dual eiKTrjv. (//) See also CMTKW and TKW, liken, compare.
or eiAew, roll, mostly poetic or Ionic ; eiAv^trw late ; i\y<ra late ;
fiX.tjfj.ai late ; ei\.ijOrjv late ; in Hdt. eiAeo/xut, dir-ei^.ijfj.a.1., a.7r-iX->']6ijr ;
in Attic o-uv-eiAeo/iat (X.en. Hell. 7, 2 8 ), ai'-etA.r/^^v (Thuc. 7, 80). eiAw
(i'A-, fA.-), roW it^), |>res.s together, no pr. act., but pass. etAo/xai (Horn.) ;
a. cAo-tt epic ; p. p. eeA/^tai epic ; 2 a. p. epic ectA^i' or aX.r)v \ 3 pi.
aAev for eaA^craj', inf. dA-^vai and dXr/fj-fvai., pt. aAet's } ; here also are
generally referred a plpf. eoAet (Find. Pyth. 4, 233) and plpf. p. eo\rjro
Apoll. Rh. 3, 471); etAAw or ctAAw and ciAAo/zai, also lAAto and
TAAo/xai occur in Attic (pr. and impf. for tiAw and efAo/uat), but are
antiquated. (/ If')
it is fated, see fj.eipofj.ai (jJ.fp-}, obtain. (IV)
be, see 772, 773, 774 ; Dialects 1066.
o, see 775, 776, 777, 778 ; Dialects 1067.
Iirov (elir- = fe-ffTT-, 553), said, a second aorist, epic tenrov {ttirw, ciroi|u,
flirt, fiirciv, ilirtivj ; first aor. (lira, rare in Attic, poetic ecnra J<)j)t. tirai(ii,
imper. clirov or tl-irov, inf. eiirai Hdt, pt. eijrds (Hdt) rare and perhaps
late in Attic j; 1 aor. mid. a.Tr-fnrdp.r)v New Ionic and late, 6Vei.7ra/A7/'
and crvi>-fiirdfj.-i)v late ; a late epic present erreo occurs. For the other
tenses, the root ep- or pe- (for fep- or fpf-) is used : pr. fipw Horn, and
rare (in Attic supplied by XY<*. 4 >T 1F 1 ^ an ^ (especially in comp.) by
d-yopcvw) ; f. pu. Ionic e/>ew ; ctpTjKa ; el'p-q^ai ; cppVjOtjv, Ion. elpedrjv, late
ipp(fa/v, pr)0T|0-Ofiai ; f. p. elpTjcropai : vb. pr]T(Js F -rt'os. (VIII) See
ereTTCj, X^ya, 4>tip. ; compare also (JJpopuu and /oew or epeo/xai, asi, which
are from a di He rent root, as also eip<a, join.
or eip-yo> (elpy-), shut /'/?,* ip^o> ; elp^a, poet 2 a. ct/>ya^ov ; tlp-yfxai :
ripx^qv ; vb. flpK-Hj, prison. ttpyw (with soft breathing), shut out, has
the same forms as cfp-yw, with the smooth breathing, vb. (IpKrfov. Epic
cfpyo) and fyyrfyu, sAa( tn or s/i,w< ow/, 2 a. tepyaQov, p. p. lepy/nat
(3 pi. plpf. (fp\aro). Epic also fpyu, shut in or /IH< out; cpa (dis-
tinguished from <p^a from epSa), w/c), 2 a. epyadov ; tpyfiai {3 pi.
l/>\arat, 3 pi. plpf. c/jxaro}, (p\drjv. Ionic -}pryv9fK and -tpyot (in
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 281
comp.), shut in ; w-e/ow (Soph.) ; epgas Attic part., also Attic -epa
in comp. ; Ionic tpyw, shut out ; ep^op.a.t. (Soph.); -epa ; -epy/JLat,. Attic
forms in ipy- and epy- are doubtful.
fipofj.at, ask; tiprprofuit, Ionic. Horn, also pres. Ipew and oftener epeo/xcu
(Horn. imp. 2 sing. 4'peio for eptio, 987, 3). "Epoftai (?), pres. supplied
in Attic by eptordo) ; pt|cro(icu ; 2 a. T|pd|ii]v.
(ipvtt), draw ; see e/ai'w.
ei'/DO) (e/>), say, epic present ; see ttirov.
etpw (e/>, Lat. sero), ^om, rare in simple ; a. -tlpa, Ionic -e'/xra, Horn. aTro-fpcra,
swept away; p. -clpica; p. p. e?/>pu late, epic ee/>/zcu. (/^)
(T<ra, seated, see tw.
(CIK-), fo'&en, compare, present also TKO); impf. ^IO-KOV (p. p. 77/300--
r/t'^at, ar^ Kie, in Eur.) ; plpf. T/IKTO or CIKTO. Epic. (//)
, Ionic eco$a, am accustomed, see root e$-.
caZZ aw assembly; augments tj-' ' K Vri < rt a ov or ^KK\Tj<ratov, etc.
(563). (//)
eXavvco for t\a-vv-(a, 652 (e\a-) and poetic eAaoj, drive; f. lAacrw, Att. ^Xw
(680), epic eAaw and eXdw ; ^Xacra ; -cX^XaKa (late in simple) ; eXrjXapiai
(Horn. plpf. 3 pi. eA^AeSaro or eA^Aearo or eA7/Aa8aTo), Ionic and late
lAvyAaoymi ; 1\\a,9r\v, late t'/XdcrBrji' ; vb. eAaros, ^Xarfos. (/)
eX-yx w , examine, refute; {Xl-ygw ; ^X-y5 a ! ^X^Xe-yi" 11 (735);
raise war-shout, shout (Eur., Xen.) ; r}AeAia (Xen. and late) ;
mid. pr. bewail (Eur., Aristoph.). (IV)
, ittrn rapidly, whirl; !AeAia ; eXeXi^Orjv. Epic and lyric. (/^)
See eAicrcra).
-w, cXCi-rw, rarely tlXCrrw (eAtK-), roW ; X|w ; cYXiga ; tZXi-ypiai (Horn, plupf.
eAeAtKTO ; late pf. A?;Aiy/xai) ; etXCxOriv ; vb. cXiKrds. Also written
with smooth breathing. (IV)
&.KW, late (\KV<D, draw; 8X (prose in comp.), A/o;cra> Ionic and late ;
rfXKvo-a, efA^a late ; ti'XKVKa ; cYXKvo-|i<u ; iXKv<r0T]v, late ei'Ax^r/i/ ; vb.
eXKT^os, (rvv-sXKvo-Tt'os. Horn, has also eA/ceto, eA/<yycra), rjXK^cra, eAKr/^t's.
tArrw, cause to hope; 2 p. as pres. 4'oATra, hope, 2 plpf. ewATrea (971); mid.
IATTO/ACU or A7ro/iai (860), hope = Attic eX-rrifo. Epic.
fiw, vomit; f. (?) c/xew and (xto|iai; ij(xcra; ffj.rjfj.eKa late; e/x^ecr/iat ;
r}//^v late.
tvaipa> (evap-), kill ; 1 a. Kar-fvrjpa late ; 2 a. -i'/vapov ; mid. as act. (va.ipofj.ai,
a. evrjpa.fj.rjv ; pass. eVaipo/xai. Poetic. (/I/)
s/ai/, spoil; evapi^a) (1002); evdpi^a and later rjvdpi^a, i]vd.pura.
(Anacr.) ; KaT-r)vdpur/j.ai., KaT-r/vapta-^riv. Poetic. (/^)
and evv7ro> (ei' + (reTT-), saj/, <e/i (late ev'unrwi) ; f. evi-o-Tr^yo-w and
fvty<o ; 2 a. eVi-OTrov { eVt-o-Trw ; (vi-(nroifj.i ; imper. evi-o-Tre or eVi-irTres,
2 pi. e-(nrTC for ev-trTrere ; inf. Vi-(r7reu/ and ei/i-o-TTf/xej'^ ; (a. evuffO,
late). Poetic. See ?TTOK
defect. 2 pf. with pres. and impf. meaning, nit on, lie on; in
CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
compos, with V- (//., Orf.)> KCLT- (Horn.. Hymn. Cer. 280, Hes. Scut. 269),
trap- (Ap. Rh. 1, 664). Epic. Compare o.vi]voBe.
(ev-tir-), Poetic and epic, also eviitrcrw, chide; 2 a. tv-kviirov and
>')v-fir-aTrov. (HI)
f.vvvfjii (t- for fecr-, vestio), clothe, pres. act. only in conip. ; impf. Kar-fivvov
(II. 23, 135); f. epic eo-o-to ; a. epic fcrcra. ; mid. evvvpai epic, Hdt. CTT-
eii'ixrSat (or eTr-eyv- or cTri-eyy- or f<f>-(vv-) ; f. -eoxroyum ; a. e(cr)(ra/M7yi'
and c(T<rd/j.r]v ; pf. eoytai and i/xai. Simple verb chiefly epic, very
rare in Attic poetry ; in prose uyu,<i-vviyu. (K)
ty oxXtuJ. harass, with double augment, 556 ; ijv-xXovv ; v-ox^T|<rtt ; i^v-
w\\Tio-a ; f|v-<ix^ T ! Ka . etc - '. forms with fv-<a\\- doubtful.
OIKO.. resemble, appear, see CIKW.
eo\fi and eoAryro, pluperfects, see eiAecu.
^w, Ion. opra^w, keep festival ; itnpf. opratov (534). (/K)
and eTr-avporKU) (ai'p- 613), oy'oj/, epic and lyric, rare; 2 a.
7raiyx>v ; mid. (Travpio-KOfiai Ion. and poet., rare in Attic prose ;
7raiy>7/(ro/iai ; a. cTrrjvpdfj^ji' rare, and 2 a. ein^vpop.i]v. (VI)
, urge (not a compound) ; impf. Sfimyov ; 7/7reta late ; mid. iirtiyopa.*.,
liasten ; firct^o^ai ; r/Trety/xcu late ; rfirdy9i\v ; vb. !iriKT'ov. Active rare
in prose.
understand {pres. indie, like iWa/^iat 498 ; 2 sing. 7ricrrp and
poetic, e^-7ricrTai Hdt. ; subj. WoTcofxai, 4irCo-r[], etc., accent
516 ; opt. irioTa|AT]v, cirtcrravo, etc., accent 516 ; imper. 4irrrw, poet,
and New Ion. eTrurrcuro ] ; impf. iyirwrTa|iTp> like icrTa/AT;v 498 {2 sing,
and poet. i/TrtcrTcuro 506 J ; 4iri(rT^<ro(xai ; f\iri.<rrf\9i\v ; vb.
(VII) Different from <f>-i<TTa/j.at. from e</>-i?y/u.
(O-CTT-, 107 ; 533, 2), be after, be busy with; simple only part, in II. 6,
321 and 11, 483; impf. -eiTrov (Xen. once, epic -eirov ; -e^w (also
Xen.) ; 2 a. -CO-TTOV for C-O-CTT-OI' ; a. p. Trepi-e<f>6v]v in Hdt Ionic or
poetic. Mid. iro|iai, follow, late poet. pres. fo-irofuii ; fr|fO|uu ; 2 a.
{553 ; o-mofiai, <nroip.r\v, <nrov (Horn, tnrfio, 987, 3), <nr6r6ai,
In Horn, forms like ecrTTwytzai, ea-Trot/xtyi', efrTretr^w, T7ro-
pevos, ought probably to be changed to oTrw/zai, cnroifj.r]v, etc., and the
preceding word to remain unelided.
cy>a-/zai poetic (like urrafjuti) and Ipdw, /ot' ; a. iipd<r0i]v act. f. epoo-#?/<ro/^ui
act. ; epic a. m. lypcura/ir;!' ; 7//)ao-/xai late ; vb. eparos poet and
ipatrnfc. (///)
/jau), only in conip. i-cpda>, ^owr ; aor. ^ -qpao-a ; fg-r/puOrjv (Hippocr.).
work, augments tip- (533); inijit'. clp-yato^v ; <pY<xo-o)xai; tlp-yao-d^v ;
act. and pass. ; lpYd<rflt]v pass. ; vb. tp-yao-rt'os.
, see tt'pyto and cipyw.
o and (pSiD (for fepfo from J-fpyyta), do, Ionic and poetic ; p^o> ; cpa ;
2 p. eopya, and 2 plpf. eopyea ep. and Hdt ; vb. epxros late. Compare
*"
/3rw late ; ^psura ; ->//>iKa late and Trpocr-tp^ptiKa. late ;
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 283
Hdt. {Horn. 3 pi. fptjpe^-a-TaL and 3 pi. plpf. fprjpfB-a-ro } ;
; f. p. fprjpi<ro[j.ai (Hippocr.). Mostly poetic.
(epiK-), tear, bruise ; -fjpei^a or (?) -tjpi^a ; 2 a. ?ypiKov tr. and intr. ;
p-i')piyp.a.i ; late t'lpfi^O^v. Ionic and poetic. (//)
(epnr-), throw down ; (peiij/d) (also Xen. Cfyr. 7, 4 1 ) ; t"jpi\f/a. ; 2 a.
ijpnrov, fell ; 2 p. Kar-epr/piTra, /tave fallen ; rypei/A/xai and fpi'ipififiai late
(plpf. epepiTTTO 77. 14, 15); a. p. Find. epiV^v and i]pei<f)driv. Mostly
Ionic and poetic. (//)
, epew, ask ; epopai ; see fipofj.a.1.
(eper-), strike, row, poetic, late prose, epeTTW late ; rjpecra epic. (IV)
pfvyofj.ai (epvy-), cast forth, eruct, epic and Ion., and tpvyydvw ; pvo[j.ai, ;
ripev^dfjujv late ; 2 a. ^pvyov. (//, K)
, make red, Ion. and poet, also cpvOaiixa poet, and late prose ;
e'p^cd, cover, Find, and late e/3e7rra> ; c'p&|ru ;
(pew, epeofjiai, epofj-ai, ask; see fipoftai.
ept&aiw (e'pt^av-), contend; a. epidrjva (Ap. Rh.) ; a. in. inf.
(II. 23, 792). Epic. Horn, also epiS/xcuVw. (/k)
Kpirw and epTrv^o) (epTruS-),' creep, augments tip- ; <=p\}/io and late
^piruo-a and lute eipifra ; vb. pir-T<Js poetic (also Att. Com.) and late
prose, creeping. (I, IV)
tppv-ydvcd (e'/avy-), cast forth, eruct, see e
t'pptD, jro (<o harm) ; t'pp^jo-to ; -ijpp^o-a ;
epvKta, hold back, Ionic and poetic, also Xen. ; epv<a ep. ; r//Di'a, also Xcn. ;
2 a. ripvKavov ep.
epi'w (pv- and eipv-), draw {Hes. inf. et/3?'/ievai} ; f. epwrco and Si-fiprtrw
late, Horn, tpuw (1023) ; a. (ipixra. and tpwa {subj., opt., etc. ei'p- or
e/>} ; mid., draw to oneself, protect, guard, epvo/zcu {Horn, /xi-fonns : pros.
3 pi. flpvarai ; impf. 2 sin<j. epvaro, 3 sing, fpvro or fipvro (Hes. epiro),
3 pi. t w /3WTo or clpvaro (Theoc. epwro), inf. epw&ai or 6/>vcr^atj; f.
fpva'a'Ofj.ai and eipi;(cr)croyMat ; a. fpixrdfjirjv or flpva-dfj.tjv ; p. p.
and eipvcr/j.a.1 (Ap. Rh. epffj.aC) ; a. p. eipixrByv {fipvo-dfis and
in Hippocr. ; vb. epwros. Ionic and poetic. See pvo/xcu.
?pX<>fiai (fpx~t f^fvO-, eXvB-, f\6-\ go, come {subj. only ep. and Ion. ;
opt. (?) ; imper. ep. and New Test. ; inf. ep., tragic, Ion., rare Att.
prose ; part, poet., rare Att. prose ; in Att. prose the corresponding
forms of eTp.i are used} ; the impf. ?/p)(o^v (same as impf. of ap\o/jiai)
rare and gen. late in simple, doubtful in Att. which uses ya instead ;
fut. (\fvcrofiai ep., Ion., Trag., late (Att. prose only LVP. 22, 11), Att.
prose regularly uses fifj.L or d<f>io/jiMi or r/(i> ; pf. t'XVjXvBo, ep. eXvy \ov6a
or elki'j \ov6a, syncop. A^ \vfjLtv and tA^'Airre in Com. and Trag. Frag. ;
2 a. fjXOov {imper. cXW 517, 3}, poet. -IjXvdov only Indie., Doric tydov
(not Pindar) ; vb. /*eT-eAewTos and vTr-cA^ereov. (VIII)
, (o-Q(D ep. and poet, and late prose, e8<a ep. and poet, and Ionic and
late prose (Ivd-i-, eS-, <f>ay-\ eat, Horn. inf. eS/zevai ; fut. KSopiai (676)
284 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
[<ayo/Mai in Old and New Test.] ; pf. eSrjSoKo, Horn. part. fSifiws ; p. p.
KaT-c8r)8crfAai, ep. (8-tjoofj.ai ; ^|86r(h]v ; 2 a. &t>a-yov ; vb. t'Siaros, -T^OS.
(VIII)
a-Tiaw, entertain, augments eiori- (533).
fTTfj.ov, see root TC/A-.
'Sw, sleep, mostly poet, and Ion., rare in Attic prose ; impf. evSov or ijvSov;
fv8rj<T<a ; usually xaOcv&o ; impf. tKa.6tv8ov and Ka0T)vSov, ep. Ka6tv8ov ;
Ka.0ev8r|o-to ; a. inf. KaBevSijtrai late ; pf. inf. KaBev&ijKfvai late ; vb.
e t'pi'crKu) (fvp-f-), find ; <vpVj<r<i> ; T|i!pT]Ka ; T]tipT](iai ; i\vpldi\v (615) ; f. p.
Op0T|crofxai, late fvprjBtjO'ofj.ai ; 2 a. Tjvpov, 1 a. (VpTftn late ; a. in.
evpa.fj.rjv (Hes. and late) ; vb. cvptros, -T&>S. For evpijKa, evpov, etc.
see 532. (VI)
cv<J>pa(vo> (ei'c^pav-), cheer; f. v<j>pavb> ; a. rj<J|)pdva ; pass., rejoice; f.
v<j>pavovp.ai and v4>pav0T|crop.ai : a. Tjv^pdvOrjv. See 532. (IVi
pray, boast; eO^ojxai ; T)V|O,|JLT]V ; iiii-yjiai (also pass.) ; late i)vx^ r ] 1 ' pass.;
VKT<JS, -rfos. See 532.
(t\Qa.p-), hate, ep., poet., and late prose ; a. r/x^/ 301 > pass., 6
hated, with f. m. e\6apovfji:ai ; vb. \6aprfo i s. (IV)
n), hate, e'x#o/iai pass. ; only pr. and impf. ; see air-cx,9dvo|iai..
(o"fX") l ulve > hold, also Hcr\<a (tor crt-crex-w) ; impt'. tlxov (533) ; l|w or
<rxfyra> (o"X ") > ^"nC 1 ! 1101 * fi'i'-o^wxa (for -OK-W^O) in. II. 2, 218; ?o-XTjp.ai
late in simple, Horn, plupf. pass. 3 pi. tir-w\-u.To, were shut (II. 12, 340) ;
t(T\f6rjV late; 2 a. H<r\ov for e-crcx-o*' {tOC"* trx ^" or -"X ol K Ll > tr \^t "X" V >
<rx<iv} ; 2 a. poet. rx#ov (1042) ; mid. ^xofuu, hold by, be near, etc.,
C<rxo|iai, restrain oneself, remain ; O|MU and <rxVj<rojj.ai ; t<rx5^v late in
simple { o-xw^ai, TXO|XTIV, <TXOV, <rx^<r8ai, <rx<5ftvos j ; vb. /CTOS late, CKT^OS,
7rt-crxTo5, d<|>-KTfov. Compounds with irregularities are :
(a) dfj.TT-f\(ji arid rare d/i.7r-rxw, put on, clothe, poet. ; impf. d/j.Tr-fi\ov
(Horn. dfj.Tr-)^ov Od. 6, 225); d/x</>-tw ; 2 a. ?}/A7ri-o-xoi'; mid. d(iir-^x<>| J1 -a' 1
and dfj.ir-urxofj.a.1, and dfj.Tr-urxvfOfj.at, have around oneself, wear ; impf.
T]fjLir (Lxop.T]v (556) ; f. d(j.4> ^ofiai ; 2 a. fj|iir-<rx<JH lT l v and 1\^irt,-<r\iy.rv.
(b) dv-x w > hold up, poet, and New Ionic ; dv-ei\ov ; di/-e'^w and
dva-^xijcrdi ; (late pf. ai'-e<rx/Ka) ; di'-tcrxoi' ; dv-^xof" 11 ! endure;
f\v-n\6\i.r]v ; av ^op.ai and dva-<rx^eroftai ; 1\v-t<r\6^r\v ; vb. dv-Kr6s,
dv KTos, dj'a-crxeTos.
(c) {nr-wrxW-ofwu (of Class K), promise, vTr-Lcr\ofj.o.i. poet, and Ion. ;
boil, cook, rarely tyeio ; ty-f\<r< ; ^\(rrjo-a ; late -ijif/i/Ka ; late ry^?//iui ; late
and ij^drjv ; vb. t<J>0<5s and J n l T< ^> ^ a t fi ^>^os and e
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 285
Z
uw, l<o, live [jfjs, ITJ, etc. 479 ; imper. (v/tfi for Jfl is late} ; iinpf. ?5v, 479,
(late 1 pers. sing, e^v) ; l^o-w and Vj<ro}xai ; for late ffyo-a. and (foxa.
the Attics use tfi'uav and /3e/3iWa ; pr. o>o> (ep., Ion., Dor.) ; late
7rava-wo-o> ; Hdt. 1, 120 7r-eaxra (?).
VYvv|ii (evy-, C V T"> Lat. jug-urn), yoke; vw ; gnga ; late efei'xa 5 ?t v Yl iau 5
5<vx6T]v rare, and 2 a. p. ttvyrjv ; vb. {ev/cros late. (K)
, poet. eiu>, 6oi7 (trans, and intr.) ; e^ava-J^o-w (615); ?Jo-a ;
Ion. ; f^crdijv late ; vb. TTOS late.
-), gird ; ajo-o> late ; t^too-a ; e^wKa late ; l>H-cu and
late ; vb. {'WO-TOS late. ( /)
(i}/3a-), come #o manhood and Tjpdw, 6e ai manhood; <|>-i]f3rj<rci (simple
Dor.) ; fjpTjo-a ; irap-^jpriKa. ( //)
r}ye/3e^o/iat, be collected, see d/ycfpco.
fjSo|JLai, be pleased; f. T|o-0T|<rofiai ; a. fjo-Orjv, a. m. -ija-aro (Od. 9, 353); very
rare act. 1780), 170-0), i]cra.
f|Suv<i> (rjSvv-), make sweet; fjSiiva ; fjSvo-pai ; T|8vv0Tiv and VTrep-rjSva-Otjv
(Galen) ; vb. f,8vvT^ov. (IV)
t'lfptdo/j-ai, be lifted, raised, see aipw.
fJKw, come, am come ; impf. ^JKOV also as aor. ; {jlw ; fja and pf. fJKa. late.
See tKO) and iKVo//,ai.
^/xai, si<, see 782, 783, 1069.
i\\ii, say, see 789 ; epic generally ry alone, said.
rifj.v<a (v, late i"), 6otf, sini ; ry/Auo-w late ; i/yafcra ; pf. vTr-ep-v-t^fjiVKa, Att.
redupl. with v inserted. Poet.
e
OdXXu (da\-), Uoom (causative, made groiv, Find. 01. 3, 23) ; f. (?) 0uAA?/u-a>
late ; pf. re&yAa poet.
flairra) (ra<^- for $a(-, 102), bury; 6d\|/co ; ^0a\j/a ; T6'9apL(iat ; 2 a. p. iVd^y,
a. p. #d</>0r;v Ion. and rare ; f. p. TcOu^opai ; vb. 6airWov. (///)
6a<[>-, see ra<- (eVa^>ov, rfBr/Tra).
6eiv(a (dfv-), smite ; devu ; edfiva, 2 a. e^cvov. Poet., Att. Comedy, also late
prose. (/ V)
6f\-/o), charm ; OeX(o ; c6f\a ; t6t\\6i)v ; vb. ^tA/cro's. Mostly poet.
6e'Xu>, lois/i, see e'^eAw.
etpofiat, warm oneself, i,n prose only pr. and impf.; f. 6fp<TOfj.at (Od. 19, 507);
2 a. p. (edeprjv) subj. #e/oo> (Od. 17, 23). Act. 0f'/)w very rare and late.
Qita (dev-, dtf-, 6v-), run ; dcio-opai, late 6(vcr<i>. (//)
6i](rda.i, inf., milk; edr)<rafj,r)v, sucked, epic.
2t> CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
h) (Oiy-), touch ; 6iopat ; Wiyov ; eBi^dr/v late ; vb. a-
Mostly poet. (V)
OXdo), bruise, break; 0Aeuro) ; e$Ao<ra; Te#Aa<r/mij (6 h.dcr0r)v ; vb. $Acurrds.
Ion. and poet. See <Aa(o.
e\tp (0Ar/?-, 0Ai/3-), press; 0\fyw late; *0XZ\|x ; rtf Xu|>a ; Te0Ai/^cu late;
IOXt<|>9T|v and latfe e6\tfir)v.
0VTJO-KU and older OV^O-KW (6a.v-, 6va.-\ die ; Oavovfxai ; re'Ov^Ka, am (fead ; f. p.
TtOvTJf-w (473), late TfQvTJgofjiai ; 2 pf. T^varov (see 499, 768) ; 2 a.
<9avov ; vb. 0VTjT<5S) late diro-daveTtov. In Att. prose always diro-
Oavovpai and dir-^0avov and nearly always diro-OvVjo-Kw, but always T&vtiKa.
(VI)
flpdo-o-o) and Opd-rrw (rpa^-\ disturb; ?6pd|a ; iOpa.\dr]v ; Hom. pf. Ttrpriyu.,
am troubled. Mostly poetic, by-form of Ta/xuro-w. (/ K)
6pava>, break; 0pav<ra ; ^Opavcra ; Tc0pau|uxi and WOpavo-fiai ; t'0pavo-0T|v ; vb.
0pvnrrw (rpv<f>- for 0/W&*, 102), ferea^; down, spoil; dptyw late ; ev-fdpvij/a
Hipp.; Tl0pv)i|uu ; fdpixfrOr/v late, erpixfrrjv Hora., tTpvfiiqv very late ;
mid. Opvirrojiai, put on airs, 0ptn|/o|iai ; vb. ?v-0pvirros. (///)
0p((TK(j) and OpitXTKO) (6op-, Opo-\ leap; f. 6opovfj.ai ; 2 a. Wopov. Poet.
(VI) By-form Bopvvop.a.L (Hdt.), late 6opvvjj.(u. (V)
Ww (6v-, 625), sacrifice ; 0Dcru> ; ?0vo-a ; r^OvKa ; Tt'Ovjxai ; irv9r\v ; vb.
OVID or 0wa> (Hes. ^iii/ew), rush. Poet.
I
taii/io (tav- ; Jf, i in ictus or augm.), warm; a. t^va (Pind. idva); a. p. itiv6i]v.
Poet, (/l^)
laAAw (t'A-), sen<i; f. eV-iaAw and (/>-iaAw (Aristoph.) ; a. iJ/Aa (Orf.).
Poet, (/l^)
tat'w, rest ; Mtxnt late ; laixra. Poet.
ew, sound; ta^r/o-o) ; ia.\f](ra.. Epic, in ep. a, in trag. d (but some
write ia*c^w, etc., for trag. I'd^ew). taxw, sound, poet. 2 p. part. fern.
dfji^-La^vta (Horn.).
oto, sweat, regular ; for irreg. contr., see 481.
iS/wo), place, erect, regular ; but a. p. iSpvvdrjV (for reg. ISpvOyv) ep.. also
late (1038).
Itavw, sent, place, also intr. sit; only pres. and impf. ; the rest from tfw. (1^)
tj (18-, i^e-), seat or *iY, in prose usually KaOttu ; impf. (often as aor.) iov
(poet), KaOifav or Ka8iov (Horn.), tKaO^ov (555) ; fut. Ka6t<roi (not
Att.), KaOiw, late Ka.6-(.^i]<T(a and v^-t^/crw ; aor. eura epic (for e-creS-o-a,
see f^o/tai below), seated {imper. ewrov or better etro-ov, inf. etro-at, part.
rds (Hdt. (?) inr-fio-ds) } ; KaOelcra and KaBtcra. (Hom.) ; Hdt. has
KaTiVa or (?) KtiVwra ; Theocr. Dor. pt. Ka0i'as ; Att. cKdOic-a or
Ka0i<ra ; late T^cra (also Ka#-, <rvv-) ; pf. late KfKdBiKa, ti>-ifr)Ka, crvv-
i^Ka. Mid., sit, itofiai and Ka0l(o<Mu, e^o/Ltat (eS- for <re<5-, Lat. sed-eo)
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 287
and Ka6eo|icu are much rarer ; impf. lgrf|xt)v and Ka0ij;<$|iT|v, rarer are
(6fj.ijv and Ka0dfj.T]v ; fut. tca0iT|cro|jwii and Ka6eSo\i|iai (for Ka@-e&-f-
<rofj.ai) ; Horn. <-rcro/Aai (II. 9, 455), seat for themselves; eio-opai and
KaOicrofiai are late ; Ka.6iovp.at. (Old Test.) ; aor. (trans.) eo-crayu^v and
ffcrdp,r]v (Horn.) ; i<rd(iT]v rare in prose, also Hdt. ; Att. usually
tKo.0io-ci.fniv. Aor. pass. eKadfcrdrjv late. Vb. KaOcor&v. (IV) See
also fjfj.a.1 and Kd0t||uu, sit (782, 783).
it||u (e-), send; see 770 and 771, and (Dialects) 1065. (VII}
K<a t iKveofj^at (IK-), come : t/cdvw only pr. and impf. (ep. and trag.) ;
IKCD (epic), impf. IKOV, f. iw in Megar. Dial. (Aristoph. Ach. 742), 1 a.
iov (1028), {late 1 a. *}; LKi'fouai, i^o/nat, ty/xat, 2 a. iKOfir/v ; in
Att. prose nearly always in comp., as d4> iKveo^uu, but iKvovpevos, suitable,
occurs rarely. Compare iJKw. (V)
(f Aa-), ep. lXdop.a.i, propitiate ; lXd<rop.<u ; TXa<rd(ATiv, iXdo-flriv.
(VI) Compare iXrjfiL.
(iAa-), 6e firopitious, pres. only imper. "iXrjOt or lAa^i, "Aare (Ap.
Rh.) ; pf. itAry/ca ; mid. i'Aa/xai, propitiate. See iAacrKo/xat. Epic.
I'AAw, 7'oZZ, see eiAew and ei
6/iacro-w (647, 1002), /asfo; aor. ifiaa-a. Epic. (/K)
ifj-eipto (i/j.ep-\ desire, ep. ; t/ietpo/xai, desire, a. ifJLeipd/j.yv and (Hdt.) ip.fpOr]v.
Poet, and Ion. (/^)
tiTTaiJ.au, fly, see irfTOfj-ai. (VII)
ifrd/j.1., Doric for otSa, fotoio { uras, wrdri, i<rafj.fi>, tcrare, icravri}. (^//)
TKW, ZiA-en, compare, see TKW. (K/)
tcrrai'to, ^>/ce, late ; only pres. and impf.
(o-ra-), tf; for inflection see 498, 499, and 508, also 797, 4 {Hdt.
2 sing, tcrrcxs, 3 sing, terra., imper. Terra (1016, 1) ; Hom. inipcr.
Ka$-i'crraJ ; f. <rr^<ra), s/iaM set ; a. ^o-rrjo-a, .sc< { Hom. 3 pi. cVrcurav and
fcrrrjcrav} ; 2 a. ?omiv, stood {Horn. 3 pi. eWai', inf. a-ri'i/j-fvai} ; pf.
?om]Ka, stand; 2 pf. ^o-Ta-rov, stand, 499 {Horn. inf. ecrra/xev and
rra/Aevai, part, co-raws and CO-TCO'I?, Hes. fcrrrjws \ ; p. p. ^trrafiai rare ;
f. pf. rr^|, s/iaW stand; a. p. eo-Tdflijv, icas s<; Hom. iterative imp.
c, iter. 2 a. (rra<TK ; vb. o-rards, errar^os. ( I''//)
o, ia-\avd<a, check ; only pres. Epic.
ia-\vaiv<a (lcr\yav-\ make lean, dry; (rvv-i(r\vavCi> ; a. ur^vdi'a (Aesch.), Ion.
(prob. Attic) ; Kar-foyvrmai late ; to r \i / ai'^i' (Hippocr.) ; vb.
(Aristotle). (//)
K
(Kadap-), purify ; KaOapw ; Ka0iipa and (doubtful in Attic)
late KfKaOapKa ; KeKa.0app.ai: KaOdp0t]v ; vb. Kadaprfov (Hipp.). (IV)
KaO^ofiai. and KaO^co, see l'a>.
Ka6^8<o, sleep ; see
CATALOGUE OF VERBS 107S
sit; see ij/xat 782, 783 ; 10G9.
(for Ka8-vv-fJMt), excel ; p. KCKaoyzai (Find. KfKa.S-fi.tvo>;). Poet. (K//)
af-), kill; Kavta ; 2 a. Ixarov ; 2 p. Ke/coi/a. Poetic. In classic
prose Ko.Ta-Ka.ivfD rare in Xen. (IV)
KCU'W (*av-, Ka/-, Kajy- t /cat-, 650), Att. prose nd uncontr., 6urn ; Kavo-w ;
{icavon ; 2 a. fkija ep., poet part. Keds ; -K^KavKa ; KCKav^xai : fcavOrjv ;
2 a. p. efccfyv ep. Ion. and late (Hdt. has both a. p.) ; vb. KCU'(O-)TOS,
late 8ia-KavTfoi'. (IV)
KaXt'u) (KaAe-, *Ae- 639, 2), call, Aeol. KaXrjfJu, ep. inf. KaA?/yu,vai ; fut. KoXw
(680, 1), KaAecrto (Aristotle), KaAew (Horn.) ; ^KaXeo-a ; Kt'icXTjKa ; K^K\T)fiai,
(for opt. see 745) ; ^K\Vj0T|v ; f. p. KK\^j(ro|iai ; vb. /cA^ros, KXryrfos ;
ep. pr. KiKAr;(TK<i>.
KaXvirrw (xaAv/?-), cover ; KO\VI)/W ; KaXv\|a ; late a.iro-KfKa.Xv<f>a. ; KKaXvp.(xai ;
<a\v4>6r]v ; vb. KaAvTrrds, <rvY-KaXvrrT^os. Simple rare in prose. (///)
Kd(Avoj (Kayu,-), labour, am weary or sick ; fut. Kapovfiai ; 2 a. KCL|IOV (Horn.
also subj. Kf-Ka.fj.to) ; K&|i,T|Ka (ep. part K*<yu,7/ws) ; vb. aTro-Kpirfov. ( V)
KcLp-iTTu) Kii.fi-), bend; Ki(n|/o) ; Kap.\|/a ; KKa(i|iai ; (88, 734); ticd|Juf>0T]v ;
vb. Kajfirr<Js. (///)
Kar-iryop^w, accuse ; regular, but aug. and redupl. after prep., 561.
Ka<-, pant, only epic 2 p. pt. KCKa<f>r]u><s (II. 5, 698 ; Anthol. 9, 653).
Kf&dvvv/jii (Ke8a-\ epic, scatter, see onc8avvvfu. (/)
Ktijiai. lie; see 784 and (Dialects) 1070 ; compare KCIW or KW. (VII)
Kipw (K(p-), shear ; f. Kcpw ; a. iKcipo, ep. e/ce/xra ; late -KfKapKa ; K^Kapfiai ;
Find. ; 2. a. p. fKdprjv (Hdt. and late) ; vb. /capros late, diro-
?t, only /ceiwj' (Of?. 14, 425).
and KCW, ivish to lie down, rest. Epic.
S-), see X^C *-
KcAaSfw, roar ; KAa8?/(rw ; KtAaSj/o-a ; Horn. pr. pt. KeAa&ov. Ep. and lyr.,
also late prose.
KcXcvw, command; KcXcvcrw ; cK^Xcv<ra ; KCK&CVKCI ; KtKcXcvo-^ai (616); ixtXiv
crOrjv ; vb. -irapa K\txja-T09. 8ia-KXV<rr^ov.
KeAAw (xeA-), land; f. KeAtrw (678); a. exeAcra (686). Poet, rare in late
prose.. In Attic prose oKeAAw. (IV)
KeAo/zcu, order ; KcAij<ro/xai ; KeAvj<ra/x/j/, 2 a. fKCKXofjLrjv (693 a, 6), 2 a.
/xi-forni KCVTO for KATO (Alcman). Poet.
(KCVT-, Kevre-), goad; Ion. and poet. Kevrrprw ; (KfVTypra ; Horn. aor.
inf. Kfva-ai ; KeKfVTrjfjuu (Hippocr.) ; fK(VTT/j6t)v (Theophr.) ; o-vy-KevTriOi}-
<rop.(u (Hdt) ; vb. 8ia-KvrrjTfov late.
(Ktpa-, Kpa.-), mix; late Kpd<rto ; cxlpdo-a, Ion. (Kpr^ra; late
; KKpd(iat. Ion. KfKpijfiat, late tUKtpatrfUU : CKpdOrjv and cKcpd-
<r0Tp ; vb. Kparov. (K) Epic also K(pd<a and Kepaiw pres. and impf. ;
and Kipvr/fj.1 or Kipvaw, pr. and impf.
-, KepSav-, 652, II), gain; f. KtpSavw, KfpSi'jO-w late, KepBi'iarofiai
Hdt ; a. cKfpSdva (685), eKepSrjva Ion., Hdt also tKfp&ipra ; irpo<r-KCKlpST]Ka
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 289
(Dem. 56, 30), KfKfpSijKa and KK(p8a(y)i<a late ; KCKepSr/pu late.
(Ktvd, Kvd-\ hide ; KetVw ; Ixei'o-a (Horn.) ; 2 p. ftfKtv&a as pies. ;
ep. 2 a. Ki>6ov (subj. KfKi>6io) ; in tragedy Kcvdw and KeKv$a also
mean am hidden. Epic and tragic. (///) Ep. KevOdvta, only impf.
(KfvOavov.
Ki'/8w (xr)8-, Ka8-\ rex, act. epic trouble ; K>/?/V<u ; tKyfirjcra ; 2 p. KfKr/8a as
pres. (Tyrt. 12, 28); mid. K^So^oa. poetry and prose; f. redupl. ep.
(11. 8, 353) dif. from the 1'ut. of X"^ > eKr/8ra/;v (Aesch.
. 136).
and KT|piSTTci> (KIJPVK-), proclaim; KTjpiSw ; KTJpva ; eV
(Dem. 19, 35); KKVjpvvnai ; Kt]ptfx*V. (IV)
e P- Kt X" va> ( Kt X')> ./^/ Ktxij<rofJia.i ; 2 a. e'/axov, ep. a.
i', late Kt'x>/o"ci ; Horn, has also /ii-forms from KIX- thus : 2 a.
t^ry/j.ei', Ktx^TTyv, subj. /ax "> P^ Kt X et/r / ^ n ^- 'f'X 7 ! 1 ' 06
and Ki^rffjievai, pt. Ki\fi<s and Kix^evos} ; v ^- a- K iX r i TO *> unattainable
(Aesch.). Poetic. (I/)
(Ki8va~\ see o-KeSai'vi'/jit. (K)
Kii>vp.ai (KI-), ?ftore oneself, pr. and impf. Epic. (/)
nipvrjfu and Kipvdw, epic, see Kepavvvp-i. (V)
(xp a -\ land; XPW Hdt. ; ^XP 1 ! " 01 5 K ^XP r l lca 5 m ^- ( Kl/ XP a / txat ) UIR l
Ki\pdop.aL late, borrow ; xpr]<rdj.T]v ; K'xpT)|iai. ( ///) Compare \po.M,
give oracles, and \pa.op.a.i, use.
d<j) (K\ayy- and /<Aay-), and KAayyavw, cZa?i(/ ; xAay^w ; tKAay^a ; 2 a.
t/cAayov ; 2 p. K6cXayya, as pres. ; ep. KeKA^ya (pt. KocAr/yovTes) ; f. p.
KcxXd-yioixcu as fut. Mostly poetic. (IV)
atw (KAav-, /cAa/-, K\afy, KAai-, 650), Att. prose icXdw uncontr., wee^? ;
K\avcro)jiai, rare KAawou/acu poet. (681), also KXai^o-w or KXa^jo-a), late
KAavcrw ; ^KXaxiera, Ke/cAai'/xat poet., KeKAavcr/jiat late ; eKXavtrdrjv late ;
vb. /cAavTos poet., /cAaio-ros late. (IV)
aw, break; xActo-ta ; ?KXa<ra ; KCKXao-jiai ; KXdo-0T]v ; 2 a. pt. ctTro-KAas
(Anacr.). Pr. and fut. only occur late.
, older Attic K\^CO, sliut ; K\ti<ri0, KXfjo-<o ; ^KXtwra, ^KX^cra ; MicActiqa late,
ajro-K^cXflKo. ; K^KXcipAi., KCKX^jiai, KeK\io-|iaL later; K\io-0T|v, tK\fjcr0T]v;
Vb. KXtWTT^S, KX^(TT(Js, Ulte y/cAtO-TOS. Ion. K\1)lW, a. KA?;iO-a, KKA?/t-
r#T/i' ; Dor. f. /cApw, a. -(K\aa.
r-), steal; K\tyo> ; 'i\e\ia. ; KK\o<j>a ; KK\(j.fxat ; fK\f<f>@t]v Hdt.
and poet., 2 a. KXdirr]v ; vb. KXcirnJs, KXtirr^os. (///)
K\yu>, shut, sec K\eiuj.
icXtvw (K\LV-, /cAt-), 6enr?, ma^e incline; icXivo) late in simple; ftcXlvct ; late
K(K\IKO. ; KKXifxaL ; fK\i6i]v poet, and late prose, inXivOnv epic, also (?)
late prose ; Kar-tK\lvr\v ; vb. aTro-KAireov (Aristot.). (IV)
K\vta, hear ; impf. ZK\VOV as aor. ; 2 a. iniper. K\v6i and (epic) K(K\vBi,
K\vTf and (epic) Ke/fAuTC ; KCKAuKa ; /cAi'/^evos = vb. KAirros, famous;.
Poetic.
U
290 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
spin; eir-K\(ixra ; eTri-KCKAdxr/Mai (Plat.); cKA.wa-9i]v (Plut.) ;
Mostly poetic or late.
scratch, late in simple ; -Kvaurto ; -?Kvawra ; K^KvaiKa ; KtVvai.o-p.ai. ;
-Kva<r0Tjv.
Kvdw, scrape, rub, pres. contr. rj (479) ; KVV/O-CD (Hippocr.) ; *Kvt]o-a ; KO.TU.-
KSKv^o-fiai ; KaT-KW|<r0T]v ; late pres. also KV>')6ia.
vu) (KoiAav-), hollow; KOtXavw ; cicotXava Ion. KOiA?/i'a ; KKcu'Aa/A//.ai
and Hippocr. KexoiAatr/zai ; eKotAa^^v/v (Hippocr., Theophr.). (IV)
, cut short, maim; regular, but KeKoAow/^ai and KeKoAou/Aut, tKo\ov-
and <Ko\ov9t]v.
), raise dtist, reg. ; but for KCKovfyiai also ntKOVuTftai.
KOTT-TW (KOTT-), cut ; KOXJ/CJ ; gico\|/a ; -KCKOCJXX, Horn. pt. KCKOTTOJ? ; KKO(ip.ai :
tKcJirTjv ; f. p. -KCK<$t|/o|iai ; vb. K<xirn5s, late KOTTTCOV. (///)
Kopevvvp.1 (KO/DC-), satiate, pres. late, also Koptta late ; Kopfo-ta (Hdt.), Kopew
(Horn.) ; (Kopecra poet. ; ep. 2 p. pt. KfKoprjws ; KeKopecr/iai (Xen. and
late prose), KKop^p.ai (Ion.) ; Ko/3r#7yv poet. ; vb. d-KopryTos and
a-Ko/3e(o-)Tos poet (/)
Kopva-fTU) (Kopvd-), to helmet, arm ; a. pt. Kopvo-cra/x.ci'os (Horn.) ; pf. pt.
KCKopvOfjifvos. Poetic, chiefly epic. (IV)
KOTCCO, be angry ; eKoreo-a ; 2 p. pt KCKOTTJWS, angry. Epic.
Kpd^ui (xpay-), crt/ OM<, pr. and impf. rare ; 2 a. gxpctyov ; 2 p. KfKpa-ya as pres.
{imper. KtKpa.\Oi and /ce/c/adyere, Aristoph. 724, 768} ; f. p. KCKp&jofiai as
fut. ; f. K/>au> and KCKpd^w late, a. fKpaa and K/cpaa late. (/ K)
(Kpav-), accomplish ; Kpav<a ; fKpdva, Ion. fKprjva ; p. p. 3 s.
KetcpavTai ; eKpdvflrjv. Ion. and poet. Epic also Kpaiaivio ; Kp-i'jrjva ;
pf. KK/)uai/Ttti, plpf. KCKpaai'TO ; vb. a-K/sacros, unaccomplish&l .
(KPC/JLO.-), hang, intrans., pres. like t'crTa/zat jsubj. Kpcjiwjiat, Kp<^,
opt. KpffjiaiixT', Kptp-aio, etc. 516} ; Kp|i^<ro|Aai. (^//) Comi)ure
vp.i ami Kpiuvr/fjLL (Kpi'ifivijfii).
(Kpfp.a-), late KpffjLavviw and Kpffidw, suspend, hang (trans.) ;
KpffJL'i<r<a, Attic Kp<|iu ; cKp^fiao-a ; late /ctKpe/xaoyxai ; cKpc|id(r6T]v ; (lor
iniil. Kp<|ia|iai intr. and Kp|iT)o-op.ai see above); vb. KpcjiaoTrfs, Kf^atrrkov.
(V) See also Kptfj.vi)fjn (Kpt'ifJivrjfj,L).
^w (KpiK- or Kpty-), creaA; (Com. fr.) ; late prose cxpi^a; 2 a. K/HKC or npiyt
ep. ; 2 p. Kcxpl-ya (Aristoph.). (/K)
(Kpi.fj.-va-), not Kp-i'ifjLvrj/j.1 as often written, s-nspend, very rare in
act ; mid. KplfWOftau = Kp^fuxftai. Poet, New Ion., late prose. ( V)
Kpifj.vd(i) rare and late.
u (xpiv-, Kpi-\ judge; Kpivw ; ^Kplva : K^Kpiica : K^Kpipxi ; ^Kp^v, cj>. ;I!SD
tKpivOrjv (707) ; vb. K^ITOS ]ioet., Kpirc'ov. (IV)
, lixit ; Kpovtrta; e'Kpovcra: K^KpovKa ; K^Kpovftai and KcVpovo-fiaL : tKpotcrO-qv ;
vb. Kpoi-o-Tos late, Kpov<rr6>v.
Kpvn-rw (i<pv<f>-), conceal, late -Kpr<w and Kpvftm ; Kpwj/u ; ?Kpv\(/a ; a-i<y-K(Kpr<f>a
late ; K^Kpv|ip.ai ; ^Kpv^^v, late bcpvfajv and litp6ffi)V ; vb. Kpvirros,
(///)
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 291
acquire ; KTr|<ro|iai ; *KTi\<r.p.i\v ; cKT/j0t)v pass. ; K^KTT)ficu, possess {subj.
-TJ, -Tjrai, etc. 743, opt. KCKT^^V, KKT[JO, KKTTJTO, etc. or (?)
KCKTwpjv, KtKTwo, KKT<j>To, etc. 745} ; pf. Ion. also KTT//JICU found some-
times in Att. ; f. p. KtK-nrjo-ojiat and Ion. also e/crr/o-o^at, shall possess ;
Vb. KTTJTOS, KTT]TOS.
KTivw (KTCV-, KTCI-), kill ; KTCVW, Horn, /crevew and KTO-VCW ; ?KTiva ; poet.
2 a. (KTOLVOV, poet. 2 a. CKTCIV (767, 2) with mid. eKTayMiyv, twas killed;
2 p. dir-^KTova and (Aesch.) fcar-CK-rovo, ; p. dir-fKTOvrjKa, ttTT-e/crayKa,
(?) a7r-KT<xKa, all late ; p. p. aTr-e/cTa/^/zcu late ; a. p. e/cra^v epic,
fKrdi'6'ijv late. (/K) In Att. prose ciiro-KTtCvw is generally used. Passive
forms of KTeiVw are rare ; in Att. prose Ovi'/a-Kta is used as pass, of KTCIVW,
or the passive of av-atpew. By-form KTCIVI<[JLI, Kreivvw, also written
KTeivvi'fjii or KTivvv/JLi, late in simple ; but airo-KT()v(v)v|xi in Att.
prose. ( V)
KTIO> (/crtS-), found ; KTIO-W ; ?KTio-a ; late eKTiKa and KCKTIKO. ; KTio-}xai and
late KCKTL(rfj.di ; (Kri<r9i\v. (/ 1^) From an earlier stem KTI-, epic 2 a.
m. pt. KTt/xevos, founded.
(KTVTT-), sound ; eKTinrrjara. ; 2 a. CKT^TTOV (Horn.). Poet., rare in
late prose.
aivw (Ki'Sav-}, honour ; KfSavw late ; fKvSrjva. Ep. and late prose.
Horn, also /a'Savou, honour, vaunt myself ; and KuStaw (also late). (/I/)
o (KT-), 6e pregnant, KUTJCTW (Hippocr.) ; itcvrpro, conceived ; K<Kvrr]Ka ; p. p.
KCKi'^at late ; a. pass. eKvijOyv late ; mid. fcriwgr forth. By-form KVW
poet. ; e/a'o-a, impregnated (Aesch. J<V. 38), but late = brought forth.
Causative KIUO-KW (KV-), impregnate (Hippocr.), Kvt<rico|uu, conceive; fut.
and aor. from KV&O. ( VI)
, KvXivSt'w, KvXtw, ? - oW ; late KvXio-fo ; iKvXlora ; KaTa-KCKvXlo-pai., late in
siniplu ; KvXfo-0T]v ; vb. KvXurros.
(KV-), kiss; (?) Ki'v>y<roju,ai, late KI'XTO) eKvcra (also late prose), Kvv?yo-a
late. Poetic. ( /) rrpoo--Kvvw, do homage ; irpoo--Kvv/|<r ; irpoo--KWT|<ra,
poet. 7rpo(r-Kvo-a ; 7rpoo--KKi'v^/ca late.
stoop ; -K&l/w (late in simple) ; KV\|/O, ; K^KVCJMX. (///)
Kvpo>, meet, happen, is regular ; poet., Hdt., and late prose. Ki>p<a (KV/>),
Kvpa-ta (678); e*ciyxra (686). (IV)
(Aa^-), obtain by lot ; X^ofiat, Ion. Aao/zat ; 2 p. tfXrixa, I n - an( ^
poet. AeAoy^a ; clCXiyy|j,ai ; cX^jx^v ; 2 a. HXaxov { Horn. eAAa^oi', but
Horn. AeAa^ov, made partaker} ; vb. XtjKT^ov. (V)
pdvco (\a/3-), take; Xrjxj/ofiai, late Ary^w, Ion. Aa/x^-o/iat, Dor. \.a\ffovftai ;
cl!XT]<f>a, Ion. and Dor. AfAu/??/Ka ; efX^fifiat, poet. AeAr/yti/iat, Ion. and
Dor. AeAtt/u/xat ; iX^iJ^v, Dor. eAd^)^r;i/, Ion. (X.a.fjL<f>6r)v ; 2 a. Xaf3ov
(Horn. 2 a. inf. \f\afifa-0ai) ; vb. Xiprrds, Xtiirrfov, Hdt.
292 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
Xdjiirw, xfn'ne ; Xdp.x|/uj ; fXapJ/a ; 2 p. AeAa/xjra poet. ; late (
XavOdvw (Aa#-), lie hid, escape notice of, also A.7/#w (Class II) mostly poet.;
XTJO-W ; poet. IA7/(ra, and late in simple (see also Xijddva)), 2 a. JXaOov,
Hoin. has also XeXaBov, caused to forget ; 2 pf. X&T)8a as pres., Dor.
XtXdda. Mid. XavOdvopai, forget, simple poet., rare in prose, usually
f iri-Xav0dvo|iai, Hdt. 7Tt-A^o/xat, poet. Arydo/iai ; iri-X^j<ro|Aai ; eiri-
XA.T]<r|iai, ep. XfXa.crfj.aL ; 1'. p. AeAv/a-o/xai poet.; 2 a. tir-tXa6<5fiT)v (epic
AAa#o/ti7)v). In the sense, to cause to forget, XrjQdvu (Od. 1, 221) ;
cir-fXij<ra (Od. 20, 85). Vb. a-Aao-ros ep., a-A^o-ros and a-Ad$77Tos
very late. (IV)
ActTTTw, (Xa/3- or Aa</>-), lick, lap, pres. act. late; Aa^w (II. 16, 161),
K-Xd\|ro|iai (Aristoph.); t|-'Xav}/a (Aristoph.), simple late; X&cujxx
(Aristoph. Fr.). (Ill)
(for AaK-(TKfe>, ACIK-), speak ; Aac?y<ro/u,at ; eAuKrjo-a rare ; 2 p. AeAtixa
trag., ep. XeXrjKa (part. AeAaKuta) ; 2 a. e'Aa/cov ; 2 a. mid. AeAaKo//>;v
(Horn. Hymn. Merc. 145). Poetic, rare in late prose. (VI)
>, devour, poet, and late prose ; eAa<ua late. (/I/)
Aaw, fee ; only part. Aawv and impf. Acte. Epic.
Aetco, wish; Aw, Ays, Ar/, Aa>yi)rc?, etc. (contr. 479), inf. JUJv. Doric.
Xcaivw (Aeav-), smooth ; tXe'dva, Hdt. eA7;va ; AfAtacr/xat and fXedvOrjv and
vb. Aeavreoi/ late.
Xy (^)j aa !/ ' e ^/ ^ w ' ^ l a ; P^ AeAe^a late (reg. ctpijica, see eipw under
slirov) ; XA.e-yp.ai,, but 81 {(Xe-yfiaL (538); tX^x^lv ; XcX^ojwxi ; vb. poet.
ACKTOS, XtKWos. 8ia-Xyo|iai, discuss; 8ia-X|o(iau and 8ia-Xtx6^<ro|ACi ;
8i-X^x&]v, late 8i-eAe^a/x,r;i/, Aristot. St-eAey/^i' ; pf. Si-ctXc-ypai ; vb.
8ia-XeKT6OS-
X^-yw (b\ gather, in simple, rare and poet., usually in com p., as <ru\-, IK- ;
X^w ; ?Xt|a ; ei'Xoxa (538), late e^-ei'Atxa ; fKXrypai and XcXc-ypai ; 2 a. p.
^X^yrjv and rare in Att. tX^x0r)v ; f. p. Xc-y^jcro(i.ai, late KaTa-Ae^^ryo-o/Atti ;
vb. AeKTo? poet., f K-XcKTcos. epic 2 a. m. of /Mt-form f\eyfj.r)i> (Od. 9,
335), counted myself to, but AKTO (Od. 4, 451), /ay doww, see the
root Aex-.
XcCirw (AiTT-, A^tTT-, AOITT-), leave, synopsis in 462, 2 a. and 2 pf. inflected in
463, irregularities of meaning, 797 ; rarely Xi|xirdvw ; Xc(|/u ; eAet^a late;
2 p. XAoiiro, liave left, lnire failed; 2 a. fcXiirov ; mid. remain = leave
one's self, but cAiTro^y, le f t for myself (Att. prose in comp.), in Homer
sometimes = was left behind, irrn inferior; pass. = am left, am left behind,
am inferior, XeXetfx-iai, 3 ;i. ]>lpf. eXenrro (Ap. Rh.) ; l\tfy&i\v, late 2 a. p.
eAiVviv ; f. Xi4>9t|<ro(jiai ; t. p. XcXcixj/o^xai ;- vb. Xftirr^ov. (//)
Xc(x<i '"'; Aet'^w late ; (Xcvga; late f-f\(t\dr)v.
Xcirrdvcs (AeTTTw-), make thin ; A7rn>rw (late); ^Xirrvva ; XfX^irrva-fiai {inf.
XcXfirrvcrOai, late AeAeTmV&u, 737, 4} ; i\tTrn>v9r]v. (IV)
\t-rria, peel ; -X^\|/o> ; fX|/a (simple only //. 1, 236); XlXap.pai ; ^-c\dirr|v.
Ae'<rcrw, see, poet ; late Aeixrw and cAeixra. (/I/)
Xiiw, s<ore, in prose mostly Kara-Xcvw ; -Xevo-w ; -^Xcvo-a ; tXv<r8t)v.
1073 CATALOGUE OF VER15S .293
Aex-, root, lay down, compare TO Aex-os, and Atytu, gather ; forms like those
from Ayw are : eAea (voov), laid to rest (II. 14, 252),. imper. Xfgov (II.
24, 635) ; fut. and aor. Aeo/xcu and eAe^a/xTjv occur several times ; 2
aor. fit-forms : fXfKro several times, imper. Aeo (II. 24, 650, Od. 10,
- 320) and Afeo (//. 9, 617; Od. 19, 598); inf. Kara-Aex^at (Od. 15,
394); pt. Kara-Aey/xevos (Orf. 11, 62 ; 22, 196), see 1063. Epic.
X-r/do), lie hid, Xr)6dv<a, cause to forget ; see Aav$ava>.
Ai'yc, aor., twanged, only 77. 4, 125.
AiAaio/xcu, rfm?-e eagerly ; pf. AeAir//xat. (/K) Epic. See Aaa>, tm/i.
Xtp.iru.vw, teave, see AetVto.
Xlfj.iuo-0-n) and AF/XWTTW, hunger ; Ai/xwotuu ; fXifuo^a. All late. (/I/)
Xaraivta (AiTrav-), make fat; eAtVava and eAtV^va ; AeAiVaoyxat ; eAi7r<iV0?;v.
Late. (//)
AITTTW (AtTT-), long for, late ; AeAi/x/xei'o? yMax^/s (Aesch.). (///)
Atcrcro/iat and rarely AITO/AOU (Air-), supplicate, poet., rare in prose ; eAwru-
/MT/V epic ; 2 a. eAtrojwr/v epic. (/K)
Xt^fjiona and Atx/^"^' ^ c ^' mostly poet. ; also late ; lAt'x/A^cra late ; pf. pt.
AeAix^oTts or AeAetx-^ores for -/AT/OTCS (Hes. T/i. 826), compare 1031.
Aoew, epic for XotJw, u'as/i ; Aorcro/*ai (and late Aoeo-w) ; eAdeo-a and mid.
See Aovw and Aow.
Xovw (and epic Aow), wash; in Att. and Hdt. tlie pres. and impf. (except
Xovco, Xovcis, Xovei) are formed from Aow and contracted ; as Xovpcv, XOVT,
Xovcri, ?Xow, etc.
(Ai'yuav-), abuse, act. rare and late ; eXv/j.di>a, and e'Afyx,r/va ;
as act. ; Xv^iavovp.ai. ; tXv^Tjvdjxiiv ; XX6(iarp.ai ; fXi'fJ.di'Bi)V
pass. (Aesch., Eur.). (IV)
\itia (Xv-, Av-), loose; synopsis in 460 ; inflection in 461 ; Horn. Ai>o> or
Avco ; epic 2 a. /xi-forms : fXvfj.rjv as pass., ATJTO, AVTO (i~ by ictus,
hence not to be written AUTO), AtVro, vir-eXwro ; see 1003; pf. opt.
AeA^To or XeXvvro, eee 700, 1051.
M
fj.a.iv(a (P.O.V-) poet., madden ; e/xrjva poet. ; (iaivo|iai, be mad, rage ; f. fj.avorfj.ai
(Hdt.) ; <|xavT)v ; 2 p. p.6(iT]va, am mad ; ffj.tjva.fj.rjv poet. ', fiffjiavrj/jLai, am
mad, late ; f. fj.avi/j<rofj,ai late. (IV)
(ij.a<r-, fjuicr-y-, fj,at-, 1002, 4), feel after, desire ; fj.da-ofj.aL ; (fj.ao-dfj.yv ;
vb. 7rt-/AacrTos (Od. 20, 377). (IV) Second perf. /xe/xova (p-ev-, p.a-\ as
pres. {/xe/xoi/a, /xe/xova?, p.ffj.ovf, but the rest are /it-forms : /X/XUTOV,
fj.ffj.afj.fv, fj,t/j,a.Tf, fj.ffj.dfur i ; imper. /xe/xaTw ; pt. /xe/xaws, f. fj.ffj.avia (-CICUTOS
and -doTes) ; inf. /xe/xovei/ai (Hdt. 6, 84) ; plpf. /xe/xacruv}. (/, ///)
Doric verb fidofjai (Snpph. 23), /XWTCU, fj,wvTai, opt. fuj)To late, imper.
/XWTO, inf. /xoxr^ai, pt. /xw/xei/os trngic. All these forms are poetic,
mostly epic.
_ H J4 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 107&
pavOdvu (p.ad-), learn ; |ia0V)<ro|iai ; p.tp.dOT]Ka ; 2 a. pa0ov ; late p. pt.
/ieru< as act. (Aesop) ; vb. fiaO^-ros. -T&S. (/)
p.apai'vw (fj.apa.v-), make wither; p,apar<a late; cjidpdva. and mid. as act.
efj.apTjvdp.rjv late ; fj.ffj.dpafj.fj.ai and fj.fiJ.dpaa-fj.ai late ; fp.apdv6rjv (Horn.,
and late), (/l^)
fidpvafiai (jMp-va-), ' fight {only pres. and impf. ; like urrw/xcu (98), subj.
udpvwpMi (516), imper. p.dpvao}. Poetic. (V)
p.dpTTT(o (fiapir-) seize ; pdpifsa) ; fp,api[/a ; ep. 2 p. p.fp.apira ; ep. 2 a. fj.fp.ap-
TTOV {Hes. inf. p-airffLv (Sc. 231, 304) and opt. p.fp.dTroifv (Sc. 252), but
some read p-apirffiv and //.e/xa/DTroiev}. Poetic. (///)
[iap-rup6o, tear witness, regular; fiaprvpop-ai, ca/Z witneues; 8ia-fj.apTvpovp.aL
late ; 4jiapTvpd|iT]v. (//)
p.acro-0) and pxTTW l 1 "'/- , knead ; |xd|( ; f fj-a^a ; |XpLa\a ; p.tp.a-y^a.1 ; 2 a. p.
4p.d-yr)v ; e/xax^/v late. (//)
(p.a<TTiy-), whip, pres. late ; fp.d(ma ep. ; faaa-ri^drjv late.
ep. /ACUTTI'W. -Prose |xa<rrl-y<5<o.
<7/i< ; Horn, also fj.axfop.ai (Od. pt. p,a\eovp.fvo<i and
in Hdt. p.a)(f6p.fvos doubtful ; f. |iaxovp,ai, Hdt. p-a^fa-oaai, Horn.
ouai and usually fj.a^t'frop.ai, p.a\i'frofj.aL also late prose ;
epic also ffj.axrjo-dp.rjv (also late prose) ; |icp,dxii|xai ; fp.a-^fO'Orjv late ;
vb. /iax^Tos (Od. 12, 119), d-pxxeros (Soph. Se^<. 85), jiaxtrt'ov and (T)
fj.foop.ai., be concerned ahoid ; p.forjo-op.at rare. Epic. //,8w and
Epic.
(icOvo-Ku (p.f$v-), intoxicate ; late p.fdvo-tD ; (A0vo-a ; l|X0vo-0t]v ; late p.fp.f6vo-p.ai.
(VI)
|u0vw (jjifOv-), be intoxicated ; for the other tenses, the passive of pc0v<rKo>.
[tfipopa.1 (p.fp-\ obtain, epic ; 2 pf. 3 sing. fp.p,opf epic ; p. p. ctpaprai, i< ts
fated [ ; .|iapp.vo5, fated, and esp. clp,apfj.^vT| as subst., Fate} ; late also
p.fp.6prjTai and p.fp.opp.fvos. (IV) Compare also root irop-, irpo-.
\it\\u, intend; augni. fp.- or ^|i- (525) ; |i,cXX^o-co ; p.\\T]<ra . vb. |itXXi]Tov.
fj.fX.Tro), sing, celebrate ; p.fX\f/w ; ffiftya. Poetic.
/xfAw, concern, care for, poet. ; p,f\.r'jo-<a poet, p.fX,r'jo-op.ai epic ; /zeA?;cra
late ; /ze/xeA^xa late ; p.fp,rj\a epic ; p.ffjLfXrjp.aL as pres., poet. {ep.
lLfH,p\.fTai and p.fp.j3XfTo for p.tp,X- (71 a), but late epic fj.fp.f3Xop.ai}',
f/j.fXrjdrji> poet. The personal forms poetic or lato, in prose ton (UXo|iai
and t-n-u p.\{'op.ai. Impersonal forms : p.^Xci, it concerns ; p.cXr|o-ci ; 4fi^Xtj<rc ;
pf|iAT|KC ; vb. (icXriT^ov.
p.ffjiova (p-fv-), desire, 2 pf. See p.aiopMi.
pipfyopon, blame ; |ilp|/o|iai ; 4(ic^<|rd|ii]v and rarely i\U\>.$9i\v.
fi'vu. remain, poet. p.ip,v<a ; |uvw, Ion. p.fVf(D ; {pciva ; pt\Uvi]Ka, ; vb. |uvtr<}s,
\UVtTtOV.
fifpp.rjpi<i>, ponder, devise, epic ; p*pp.rjpig<D ep. ; p.fpp.t'jpia ep., dir-
ffjLfpp.rjpio-a (Aristoph.). (IV)
fj.i]8<'fj.ai, devise ; p.rjo-ofj.ai ; fp.rja-dp.'rjv. Poetic.
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 295
(p>v]K-, fJ.a.K-, 629), bleat, cry, pr. and impf. not in use ; 2 p. pt.
Horn. p.ep.rjKu><s, fj.efj,a.Kvia; 2 plpf. ep.ep.riKov (1036); 2 a. pt Horn.
(II)
i-, 629), plan; also fj.rjTidofj.ai and (Find.) p.rjTiop.ai ; p.rjTlo-op.ai ;
ep.r)Turdp,r)v. Epic.
p.icuva> (p.iav-\ stain ; p,iava> ; cp.Ca.vai, Ion. e'/za/i'a ; p.epiayKa late ; p.p,ia<rp,ai,
late fj.efj.Lafj.fiai ; tp,idv0i]v. (/ K)
p.t-yviip.1 (p.iy-), mix, or more correctly p,fyvxip.i, also p,-yvv, less often p,io~y
(for /ziy-cTKto) of Class ^/ ; p.iw. p.c(<o ; "p.Ta, c'p.cif-a ; p.ep^e)i,)^a late ;
p.c'p,l-yp.ai, p.f'(j.6L^p.ai ; c|ifxOr)v, tp.Cx9Tjv ; 2 a. p. p.iYqv ; ep. and late p-i-Ji]-
; ep. 2 a. m. eulKro and P.IKTO ; ep. fut. p. p.ep.i^op.ai. ; vb.
and fXLKTe'os (or P.IKT-). (V)
and older /xt/Av^crKw (p-va-), remind, the simple is poet, in active ;
fj.vrj(r<a, euvrja-a ; in prose ava-|xip,vr|o-K<o, I^TTO-. p.ip,vr|<rKO|iai, remember;
|iv<](r0T|v ; efj.vrjo'dfj.'^v poet. ; pf. = pres. p,^p.vT]p.ai, remember, memini
{subj. p,cp,v<0|uu, |j.p,vwp.8a (Hdt. 7, 45 (?) fj.efj.veiop.eOa), 743 ; opt.
p.p,vQp.T)v, -fjo, -fro, etc. or less common and doubtful fj.e/j.v<puyv -oJo, -<^ro
etc., 745 ; imper. fj.efj.veo Hdt. for |U|i.vT]o-o} ; f. p. = fut. |X|iv^<rop.ai, shall
bear in mind, f. iiv^crO^o-oiiai, shall remember, poet, /xvryo-o/iai ; vb.
a-/xvacrTos (Theoc. 16, 42), uvrjo-reov Hippocr., em-p.viioTt'os. (VI) Epic
fj.vdofj.ai has Horn, forms (e)av(JJovTo fj.v(a6fj.evo<s, and Ap. Rh. 1, 896 has
imper. uvweo ; see 1009, 6.
fj.Lfiv(D, remain, poet, for p.evw.
p,t<ryw for fj.iy-0-Kw, mix, only pr. and impf. ; see p.t-yvvp,i. (VI)
fj.vdofj.ai, remember, epic = fj.ifj.vrjo-KOfj.ai, see /xt/Avryo-Kw ; fj.vdop.at, court,
desire, epic, late prose, very rare in Att. prose.
p.opvo~o-(t), soil, pollute ; pr. and impf. not found ; ep.6pva late ; p,ep.opvyp,evo$
or (?) p.efj.opvxp.evos ep. (IV)
p.i(o and (Ion.) p.ve(a and (late) eK-p.vd<a, suck; ep-vfao-a late, CK- (11.).
p.vco (p-vy-), grumble ; /AI'^W late ; p.uga- (/ V)
p.vKdop.ai (P.VK-, 991), bellow; p.vKrio-op.ai late; tp.vKTja-dp.Tiv ; ep. 2 p. p*p.VKa
as present ; ep. 2 a. ep,vKov.
(p-vp-), run, flow; mid. ^ow with tears, lament; aor. ep.vpdp.yv late.
Poet. (/10
and p-vrrw (JJ.VK-), wipe, act. in comp., pres. diro- (Plat.) ; -{p,vga (XTTO-
late, Kara- Com. fr.) ; plpf. dir-p.^p,vKTo (Com. fr.) ; KaT-ep.i>\di]v late ;
p.vo-0-op.ai, wipe one's nose (Hippocr.), diro- (Xen.) ; d-ir-p.v{dp,r)v (Aristoph.).
(IV)
jitw, shut ilie lips or eyes ; p-vvai late ; )fp.v<ra ; p.^p,vKa.
N
Wtw (va<r-y-, vat-, 650; 1002, 4), dwell; f. vdiro-op.ai late ep. ;
caused to dwell, placed, ep. ; evatra-dpriv, took up my abode, ep. ;
settled; vevafrpat late. Poetic. (IV)
_".(, CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
veunrw and VOLTTW (vay-, va.8-, 642), stuff, compress, pr. late ; eVa^a (Horn, and
Hdt) ; Wvao-jioi and I'fi'ay/xai (Hippocr.). (IV)
vati) (vaf-y-, 650 ; 1002, 4), flow, only pres., epic; inipf. VO.QV, now written
valov (as in Od. 9, 22). (IV)
veiKcu), ep. (pr. also Hdt.), vei/ccuo ep., chide; VCIKCO-OJ ; evei'/cecra.
vu<j>i, better than v</>i, snmo, ewer iCTt/i snow ; late poet, vei^w ; Ka.r-ivv.fyt ;
pass, vtkfwrai.
Wp.w, distribute, pasture, consider; vt(x<L. late i'c^7/cra) ; lvcip.a ; S
vvt'(iT]fiai ; vfiT|0tjv ; vb. 8ia vfit]T&>v.
veo/iat, gro, come, also as future. Poet. See vtuop.a.i.
-ve<j!>u> and (?) -vf>(a, only in comp. <rvv-v6}>i, 6e clouded; late -
2 p. o-vv-Wvotjx.
v& (1) (vev-, ve/-, vv-, 632), swim; f. vcvo-oiiftoi (Xen. An. 4, 3 1 ' 2 ), see 681 ;
^-frcwa ; 5ia ve'vevKa ; vb. vv<rrov. (//) See V77X o /* at -
vf<a (2), heap up, pr. in comp. and only in Hdt; in Att. x<* is used ; vv/o-cu
(Suid. ) ; ?vt)<ra ; v^vTj(<r)(iai ; late tvrj(<r}6i]v ; vb. VI/TOS (Od.). Epic
vrjfw, vrjrja-ta, evrjrj<Ta.iJ.r)V.
via (3) and vr)B(o, spin; vVjrw ; *vr|<ra ; vfvr)<Tp.a.i late; Iv^jdip' ; vb. V/JTOS.
-vi5 (vi/?-, vty-, 645), and late VITTTW, Horn. VITTTO/JML, wash; the simple is
poet, or late ; -vtyw ; -?vn('a ; -v^vi|jin.ai ; KaT-evtydrjv (Hippocr.) ; f. vi</>?/-
cro/xat late (Old Test.) ; vb. a-viTrros (/^.), dv-air<J-viirros. (/ V, III)
vfo-ofjuii better than vimrofuu (perhaps for vev-yofjuii, compare vcop.ai), go or
will go. Poetic. (IV)
vo4<a, think, observe; vo^jcro), etc. In New Ionic + 77 = 0*: Ivoxra,
vojttjw (vofj.iS-), think ; fut. Att. vo|ua> (see 680, 4), vo/xwrw late ; v<5fiio-a
etc. (IV)
vwrr&tju (i/ixrraS-, vixrra-y-, 1002, 1), sleep, feel drowsy ; rurrcied (Old Test.)
lvv<rrao-a and late ej'jxrra^a. (/I/)
scrape, smoothe ; t^ecra mostly ep. ; Kgco-pai ; late f^tcrdrjv ; vb.
(Od.).
(r)pav-), dry ; grjpavw ; t^pdva, Ion. (gijprjva ; {gVjpao-pai and late
c^i'lpafJLfJMi ; j^T)pdv6r|v ; vb. fypavreov late. (/l^)
, shear, ref, r . ; but i'/cxo late, has ff>pa (Hippocr. and late).
polish ; lwra, late -!ftr/MU ; 4{tf<rflT)v ; vb. ^i5o-Tos (Hdt.).
, oSa^ato, oSa^ew, n?ar< ^-om a bite (Xen., Hippocr.) ; b"Sa>/<roynai as
pass. (Hippocr.) ; a>8a^dfj.rjv CAnthol.) ; w3ay/*at (Soph. Fr. 708).
8cnropa), (rare/, from oSowropos, regular; but pf, mid. is sometimes found
for wSowro/^Ka. See 567, 568.
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 297
), make a way, regular ; but pf. usually with aug. and red. coSo-TreTrot?;-
instead of wSo-Trot^-. See 567, 568.
68v-, be angry, no pres. ; ciSttrcit/x^v and oSwSixrfiai. Horn.
68vpo|u (oovp-), lament; oSvpovfiai. ; coSvpdixTjv ; late Kar-oSvpfafa pass.;
dSuprds (Aristoph.), oSvpreov late. Trag. Svpopai. (IV)
6l<a (08-, de-), smell ; 6}tf<r, Ion. drw ; JJ^wo, Ion. wecra ; 2 pf. as pres.
oScoSa Hoi n., also late.
oi'yw, also oiyvvfJLi, open; CHOJ ; <pa, ep. also wi.'a ; oi\6el<i Find. Poetic,
in prose dv-oC-yvv|Ai.
oI3a (iS-), /mow. See 786, 787, 788; Dialects, 1071.
oi.36o, SM*/ ; wSt]<ra ; wSrjKa. ot'5aw (Plut.). oi'Savw ep., oi'Saivu) late, a.
dv-(i)8r)i>a late ; aor. dv-oLBijcrdfiriv act. (Q. Sm. 9, 345). (K)
(oiKTip-), later oiKretpw, |)t<?/ ; (. ? ) oiKrepio (Aesch. Fr.) ; wKrlpa,
otKTipr)(rw, oKTipryo-a, MKTfipyjdrfv, late. (/I/)
-)) lament ; oi,(x<ioju, late ot/xw^w ; (ppt>|a ; otynwy/xevos (Eur.
a. 1285); ot/xwx^ets (Theogn. 1204).
e'w, |wur wine, reg. ; Horn. pres. oiVoxoetW; impf. Horn, oivo^oet and
oi, Anacr. wvo^oet.
nJfc, in prose usually otfuu ; impf. (5p,T]v, in prose prob. always
<j)|At]v ; o'iT|a-o[uu ; (^TjO^v ; vb. olrjTt'ov ; epic owo and often o&o only
1 sing. ; dfo/xat, dio-a/ir/v, wicr^v.
ol'xo(j.<u, begone; olx^o-ojiai ; Ion., also late oi\rj/iaL and 7rap-<px>//^ al prob.
not Att. ; oi^wKa (Ion., poet.), also found as ifytoKa (628, but some
consider oi^Ka for oix-^X' a with Att. redupl.) ; Trap-w)(r]Ka ep. and
late prose ; ep. by-form oi^veo).
oKe'XXw (oKeA-), run ashore; JiKciXa. Poet. /ceAAw, KeAo-w (678), eKeAcra
(686). (/K)
oXicrOdvco (dAtcr^-), sZtp, also rarely -6Xio-0a(vo>, late in simple ; oAto-#rycr<o late ;
2 a. wAicr^ov Ion., poet., lute ; uA7$ryo-a and wAicr^r/Ka Hippocr. and
late. (V)
-flXXv|ii (for dA-vv-/u, 652, VIII, root dA-) and -6XXv, destroy, simple is
poet., in prose dir-<iXXv[x(,, also e-6XXvp and 8i-<JXXii(xi ; f. oAeo-oj ep.,
also late in comp., doubtful in Att. (680, 6), Hdt. dAew (1011,
2 (c) ) ; Att. -6X ; -&\ra. ; -oXuXsKo. ; 2 p. -6XwXa, perish; mid.
oXXxifiai, perixh ; -6Xovp.ai ; 2 a. coXdfj.T]v {ep. part. oi'Adyu,evos} ; late
p. p. oAwAecr/iat, late a. p. aTr-wAeo-6'7/1'. (I/) Poetic oAeKcu pr. and
impf.
6XoXvci> (dAoAuy-), sliout, rare in prose ; 6XoXvo|icu, Old Test. dAoAv^w ;
&\6\vt*. (IV)
6Xo<|>upo|xai. (oXo<f>vp-), bewail ; 6Xo4>vpov|iai ; wXo<j>vpd|XT]v ; (jjXo(f>vp6r)v (Thuc.
6, 78 :i ) probably pass. (IV)
ofj.apT((, be together, accompany, poet. ; reg. ; but also 2 a. o/j.aprov (Orph.
Arg. 513).
f(D, make water, pres. (Hes. Op. 727); w/ua (Hippon. 55).
(O/A-, 0/j.o-) and 6p,vvw, swear ; f. 6ixov|xai, late d/xocrw and tV-o/ioo
298 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
uip,ocra ; ofiuifioxa ; oacifiofiai and 6p.uifj.ocrp.ai, late w/AOCr/zevos ; o)(ioOr]v and
o[i6o-8iiv ; vb. d-r U>P.OTOS. ( K)
6/j.opyvvfj.i. (ofjMpy-), ivipe ; poet, in simple; 6fj.6p<a late;
t op.6p-yvu|j.ai. ; 3--O|x6po|iai; ^ ujp.op|d.p.T]v : dir-<>|x<$px0T]V. ( /)
6vivTjp,i (ova-, for OV-OVT/-/XI, 764, 6), benefit; 6vrj<r ; <5vi]<ra ; 2 a. m.
and late (iva^j/ {767, 1 ; opt. ovatjrqv, fivaio, etc. 516 ; imper. oi'7/cro
Horn., pt. ovijfievos Horn.} ; a>vrjfj.ai late ; &v4\fa\v ; vb. OIV-<)VT)TOS. (VII)
ovofj.a.1 (ovo-), insult, pres. and impf. like SiSofjiai. (498), opt. OVOLTO (Hoio.),
Hum. also 2 pi. ovvfo-Of (II. 24, 241) ; ovocro/zai ; uvoo-dfttjv, Hoin. also
wvaro (//. 17, 25); Kar-ovwrd^v (Hdt.) ; vb. dvo(er)Tos. Ionic and
poetic. (VII)
6ovco (duv-), sharpen, Attic prose irap-o^ivw ; 6vv ; <Bi5va ; late 7ra/>o>uy/ca;
uiup.p,ai, late d-TT-w^va-p-at ; cogvvOrjv. (//)
OTTUIW (d^i>- ; 1002, 4), take to infe; oVucra> (Aristoph. Ach. 255); late
Epic and late prose. (IV)
see 6pda>.
opdw (opa-, 18-, /i5-, OTT-), see ; Aeol. opi]fj.i ; impf. wpv, Hdt. wpojv ; f. 6\|/op.ai,
2 sing, only 5|/ti {Horn, distinguishes 7r-o^o/xat, s/iaW iooA; on, and TTI-
o\f/ofj.ai, sJutll choose; see also 1 aor. mid.} ; 1 a. mid. 7ri-a>^ap/v, chose
(Plat. Com. Frag. 2, 623 ; also Plat. Leg. 947) ; but eV-o^aro, saw
(Find. Frag. 88) ; copaica and cwpaxa, Herodas in 4, 40 has S>pi]Ka,
sometimes, optap^Ka, with Att. redupl. ; 2 pf. oironra, poet., Ion., late ;
fupd|iai and w(ip.ai ; ux^Q^v. late ewpd^T/v ; 2 a. ctSov {tSco, i'8oip.i, S< and
Att. also 18^, IScIv, iSwv} ; Jot8a, Jbio?r, see 786, 787, 788, and (Dialects)
1071}; vb. opdrds, OTTTCOV late, ircpt-oTTTtov. To 18- also belong these
middle forms : Pres. ei8op.ai, seem, appear, resemble ; ep., poet., New Ion.,
also late prose {eeiSo/xcvos Find. N. 10, 15 ; impf. e-ei&ro Qu. Smyr.
I, 153} ; aor. fio-a.fj.rjv and io-a/x?/v epic ; 2 aor. fl86p.rjv, saw, ep., poet
(in Att. prose rare and only in comp.). (VI)
opya.iv(a (opyav-), be angry ; upyava. trans., enraged. Only in trag. (//)
6pty-(a, reach, ep., poet., late prose, of 6peyvvp.i (V) only part, opeyvvs in
II. 1, 351 and 22, 37 ; opeto ; wpea (also rare in Att. prose) ;- 6pyo|iai,
stretch oneself, desire, rare and late opeyvrfievos ; op^op-ai : <opE|d|iT)v and
oftener tipfyfav ; wpey/zai (Hippocr. 1, 520), with redupl. dpwpey/xai
{3 pi. optope\arai II. 16, 834, plupf. optapf.\(iro II. 11, 26, part.
opiopeyfievos Joseph. Ant. 18, 6 5 } ; vb. O^CKTOS (II. 2, 543 ; Aristot.
Metaph. 11, 72). Bare collat. form opiy-vdofiai (Eur. Ba. 1255 and late) ;
late dpiyvr/<ro/xcu ; aor. inf. opiyvr)(JT)i'ai Isocr. 6, 9 ; Antiphon Soph.
Frag. 91 (109).
6pcofj.ru, see opvvfj.i.
dptvio (opiv-), raise, rouse ; wplva. ; wpivBrjv. Also opodovo) (upodvv-) ;
wpoOvva.. All epic. (IV) Compare opvvfj,i.
opvfp.1 (op-), raise, rouse ; o/ww ; <L/xra ; ep. 2 a. upopov (also intrans.) ;
2 p. opwpa, mid. = have roused myself/ mid. =rise, rush; opvvfj,<u ;
f. opovfj.a.1. (Horn.) ; p. 6pwpcfj,at (Horn.) ; 2 a. ti/od^v {ep. forms : 3>pro,
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 299
imper. o/xro and o/xreo and opcrer, inf. opBai, part. opfj.tvo<s}. Poetic.
(V) Epic by-form opeo/xat, pr. and impf. Compare opivta.
6pvo-trtu and opvTTtt (6pv%- or opvy-), diy ; opvgco ; dipva, rare late 2 a. wpvyov ',
opwpuxa ; 6piopvy|xai and late u>pvy(JLai ; &pv\6r\v, late (apvyr/v, late (?)
wpv)(rjv (but KaT-opv^y'/a-ofjLai Aristoph. ylv. 394 ; vb. ApvicixSs- (IV)
6cr4>paivo|iai (t'xr<pp-a-, ocr<f>pav-, 652, IV), smell; rare and late do-</ja(v)o/^cu ;
6tr4>pr|o-o(icu ; 2 a. oxr4>p6|iT]v (Hdt. 1, 80 has 1 aor. 3 pi. wa-ff>pavTo) ;
(iXT(j>pdv6it]i> rare and late : vb. ocr<pavTos and oV^prjTos late. (K, //)
Late act. -oo-</y>amo, (/iue to smell.
OTOTVW (1002), lament; droTt'^o/iat ; av-wTOTi>a. Poetic (dramatic). (/I/)
(or/aw-), rouse, urge on; orpvvut ; wrp'va ; late dirpvvOrjv. Poet.
and late prose. (/K)
e'w. mrtie water; impf. eoxlpovv (533); ovp^j<ro(wii, ovp^crw (Hippocr.) ;
Iv-tovpTjcra ; 4v-covpi]Ka ; a. p. ovprjOijv (Hippocr.). New Ionic has oi'p-
for Attic lovp-.
wound ; oi'racro) ; OVTCWTO, ; oura<r//at ; late ovTacrdrjv. Ep. and
trag. (//)
, wound ; late oi'mjcrw ; ovTrjcra ; 2 a. ep. 3 sing, p-i-form ovra {inf.
ovrdfjLevai and ovra/Aev} ; 2 a. mid. pt. ourayuevos as pass. Epic.
64>eiXoj (o^eA-, 649, 2), owe; ep. mostly has the Lesbian d^eAA-w, rarely and
only in //. d<^etAw ; 64>i\^o-w ; >4>t(\.T]<ra ; ux^eiXtiKa ; a. p. pt. 6<|>iXT]9ts ;
2 a. ui4>eXov. in wishes, tliat ! (see the Syntax). (/ /)
d^AAw (d^eA-), increase, poetic, mostly epic ; aor. opt. d^eAAeie (Horn.).
(IV)
o4>Xio-Kdv<o (d</>A-, d^>Ato-K-), owe, incur (a penalty), be guilty ; 6<)>XVj<ra> ; w^Arycra
rare and un- Attic ; <B<j>XT)Ka ; J>4>\T)|jLai ; 2 a. 4>X.ov {inf. and part, some-
times found accented o<f>\eiv and o<^Awi/ as present, o<Ao> as ind. pres.
rare and late}. (VI, V)
n
wafi;w (TraiS-, Tracy-), sport; Trat|ov(iai (see 681 ; said by a Syracusan in Xen.
Symp. 9, 2 ; but late TTGU^O/XCU is probably Attic ; late also 7reuw) ;
Kiraiora, late 7ra<,a ; ire'iraiKa, late TrtTrai^a ; ir^Traio-|iai, late 7T67raty/xai ;
late 7raix$ryi> ; vb. irawrr^ov. (/K)
..-ato), ,9<n'A;e ; ira.l<ru and irai^jo-w ; ^iraio-a ; ir^iraiKa ; /a.-7re7rawr^iat late ;
fTraia-Oriv (730, 731) in Aesch.
iraXata, wrestle ; TraAawra) (7^. and late prose) ; 4irdXai,<ra ; TrtTraAat/ca late ;
TreTrctAawr fjiat (730, 731) late ; cTraAtt/'o-^ryv (Eur.).
TraAacro-w, throw, sprinkle, throw lots; 7raAa<o ; TreTraAay/icu -[formation in <r,
7T7raAao-^ and TroraAao-flcu doubtful}. (/|^)
TraAAw (iraA-), shake, brandish, poetic ; 7rr/Aa ; 7T7raA/jtat ; Horn. 2 a. redupl.
part. a/^-TreTraAwv ; Horn. 2 a. mid. 7raAro and TraAro ; late and rare
7r7T7yAa and ai/a-TraAets. (IV)
Trao/zat, acquire, find, no present ; Trcuro/xat ; cira<rdfj.r)v Triirdfiat Doric verb,
300 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
also poetic ; not to be confused with irda-ofj-at and eTTaa-dp-riv from
TTttTeo/nat, taste, eat,
ira.pavop.tV transgress the law (563) ; augments wap-fvojiovv and irapT]v6fjLovv,
etc. ; but perf. irapa-vvofir]Ka, late Trap/vduv/Ka. Probably all the forms
in Traprjv- are un-Attic and late,
irap-oiv^w, liehave rudely (in litjuor), insult (as a drunken man) (556) ; 4-irap-ivow ;
ffjL-Trap-OLVr'](r(a (Luc.); i-irap-wvt]cra ; ir-irap-iovT)Ka ; Tre-Trap-Mnj/j-aL Luc. ;
4-irap-a>vT)0Tjv ; impf. (-TrapoivtL (Dio Cass. 45, 28).
Trucro-o) and ITTT (647), sprinkle ; ircurw ; 2-irao-a ; ird.o-0T)v ; late TrtVatr/xai ;
vb. waor&v. The simple verb is poet, and late prose. (IV)
ird<rx> (trad-, TrevO-) for irad-a-KW (104), suffer, feel ; ircta-opai from TT(v6-<ro[jMi
(40) ; 2 a. liraOov ; 2 ]>. ir^irovBa {2 pi. TTfiroa-Bf for TreTroV&rre, /J. 3, 99 ;
eiraOvia in 6*<f. 17, 555} ; Doric ireiro<r\a. ; vb. TTOI&JTOS late. (VIII)
TTHT i(T(r<i), strike, pr. and impf. epic ; irardlw ; ira.Ta|a ; ^K-irtiro.rayp.a.1, (Od.
18, 327); late fTrard^Orjv ; for the pres. and impf. the Attics use
TOTTTW and iraCw, for the pf. and aor. pass. irrrXT]Yp.ai and eirX^JYnv. (IV)
(irar-, 990), taste, eat; fut. Trdb-o/xat in Aesch. Sept. 1037 very
doubtful ; fir<i(rdfji,r)v ; plpf. Treirdcr^v in 7/. 24, 642 ; vb. a-Traorros
(Orf. 4, 788). This verb is not to be confounded with Trdofjuii,
etc., find, acquire, nor with the passive of Trarew, tread.
malce cease, regular ; but in Hdt. the MSS have liravOriv and
vb. d-7rawTos, iravorTt'ov. Late a. p. fTrdrjv, in New Test. dva
c) (TretO-, Tri8-), persuade ; irtia-o> ; ^Trcura ; ir^trciKa ; 2 ]). ir^irot0<i, trust ; 2 a.
tTriQov poet. ; redupl. ep. 2 a. TrtiriOov {in Find. Isth. 4, 90 = trusting} ;
hence Horn. fut. 7ri0/;0-w (990), Orf. 21, 369 = kt/i obey, but Horn. fut.
7re7ri0j/o-(o (II. 22, 223) = s/iaW persuade; poet, jri^ryo-ds, trusting; Horn.
ync. 1 pi. of 2 plupf. tTrk-niQ-^v (1064) ; in Aeech. MTO. 599 the 2 pf.
imperative 7r7reio-0i ought probably to be Trkirurdt. or perhaps
(for Trem.6-01 or TmroiO-di) ; mid. and pass. imBoiieu, */m p
o6ej/ ; ir<Cro|Uii ; 2 a. (Tridofjujv poet. ; irri<r|iau ; 4irtC<r0T]v ; vb. iri<rr<Js,
= one must obey. (II)
epic = ITCKT&O (TTCK-), comb; fut. Dor. Tre<u (Theocr.) ; late aor. 7rea ;
ep. a. m. eVe^u/Ar/i/ ; ^\frnv. (///)
imv&a, hunger, for pres. contr. see 479 ; imvfyrw ; ^irc(vr)<ra ; irr*vT)Ka.
ev-), erarf, epic for Trepfivw ; eTTfipjjva ; 3 sing. pf. TrcireipavTai
in Od. 12, 37 and m<ri cawa in Soph. 7V. 581. See irtpalvu. (IV)
(irtp-), pierce, ep. and late prose ; reipa ; irtira.p[j.aL ; 2 a. p. dv-
CTrdpr,v (Hdt.). (IV)
(TTCKT-), corn.6, see TTCIKW.
d^to (;reAaS-, TreAa-, TrAa- ; TreAas, war, 644), 6?-tn</ near, intr. approach;
TrcAatrtu and Att. TrtAw (680, 5) ; 7reAa<ra ; ep. 7rrA?//icu ; fTTfX.dcrBr)V
and trag. irX.a6r]v ; 2 a. mid. ep. fTrX.rifj.rjv ; vb. TrAoo-ros. Poetic,
rare in Hdt. (IV) By-forms: TrcAaw poet.; 7reAu$<o and 7rAd#o>
dram. ; also of Class V, epic Tri'Ai^/zt or TriX.vafj.at, and iriXvdta. In
prose ir\T)o-Ul|;i>. (IV)
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 301
7reAe/zto> (1002, 1), shake, drive away ; TreAe/xi^a ; 7T\ffj.L^Or]v. (IV)
TTtAw and 7reAo/a,cu, be; inipf. eireXov and tireXofJLtjv {ep. sync. eTrAe ; 7rAeo
and 7rAei', eTrAero ; TrAo/wi'os Euplior. ^r. 55, Homer in comp. CTTI-
TrAo/xei-os and Tre/H-TrAo/aevos}. Poetic.
irefiirw, send ; nr^u|/ci> ; ir|A\|/a ; irirop^a (715, 1; 720, 2); irirc|i|iai (same as
p. m. from Trecrcrw, coo&, but see 88 and 734) ; ir^|x<j>6r]v ; vb. TTt\Lirr6s,
irerraivot (ireirav-}, m&e soft; eTreTTdva (Dor.); p. p. inf. -jreTrdvOai ;
(/I/)
irfiraptiv, TrfTropeLv, TreTT/Dwrai, see root TTO/D- or TT/SO-.
TTfTTTd), COO&, SCO 7Te(T<TW.
irepaivto (Trepai/-), ewrf, accomplish ; ircpavw ; circpdva, ep. firfpr/va ; irir^paernai ;
irpdv9i]v ; vb. a-ir^pavTos, irepavreov (Galen), 8ia-irpavT'ov. (/ V)
ircpSo|iai, Lat. pedo ; diro-irap8^<ro(xai ; 2 p. iriropSa ; 2 a. dir-'irap8ov.
jrep6<a, destroy, sack; TTC/XTW ; 7repo-a ; ep. 2 a. eirpaOov (621, 1 ; 996) and
firpaOofjujv {sync. 2 a. inf. TrepBai for 7re/3#-(T0cu}. Poetic, in prose
irop0eo>.
irepvr)/j.i (TTf/j-va-, 1062, 1), sell, poetic for TrcoX&n or diroSSo|iai ; fut. inf.
Trepdav for Trepdo-etv in /. 21, 454 (see 680) ; ep. fTTfpaa-a ; pass.
irepvajMat ; Horn. wfTrepi'nj.6vo<s. ( V) Observe also Trepdta, go over, cross,
in simple poet, or late prose ; Tre/mo-w ; tVepdcra ; ireirepa.Ka.. See also
Att. IT^TTW (TTCK-), late TreTrrto (ireTT-), cooA; ; ir^\j/w ; ?iro[ra ;
(same as p. m. from irt\Lir-<a, send, but see 88 and 734) ; tir^O^v ; vb.
irrnfc. (IV, III)
L, fly ; see Trero^iat.
fii (Trera-), expand, later ava-Treraoj ; f. TreTtiVw ; irerw ; cirra<ra Att.
in comp.; late Sitt-TreTreraKa ; irlirTapai (sync., 619) Att. ava-, and late
frreTacrd'^v poet. ( 1^) See also triT-mj-fU or TTLTVOLW.
(TreT-e-, TTT-), t /7i/ ; irTT|oro|iai and irnfio-ojiai (619); 2 a. -^irr^n^v in
comp. (619). Of Class VII are late tWa-yucn and poet. Trera-pu ; 2 a. poet.
eirrrjv (768) and mid. irrdp.Tjv ; pt. Trept-Trrvyo-do-a (Or. Sib. 1, 245).
Poetic TroTo.ofj.ai and Troreo/icu; Trorr/o-o/xai (Mosch. 2, 145);
cTTOTi'jdrjv ; vb. TTOTT^TO? (Od. 12, 62). Epic Trtorao/iat ;
late fTTdiTi'jOrjv.
irf{'6op.a.i (TTvO-, TTfvO-), poetic for irvv0dvo(H.
irc<f>vov and 7re<^vov and 7T<apu, all poet. ; and late Tre^vto, see root
'* 7rj ?7") ^ x > fasten ; ir^j|w ; ^frr]|a ; late 2 p. TreTrrj^a ; 2 ]>.
am ^erf (797, 9) ; late irfiniyfiai ; poet. eVvy^^T/v ; 2 a. ]>.
; ep. 2 a. m. of /zi-form /caT-7r>/KTo, <itci, in Plat. Phaed. 118 a ,
pres. opt. (1063); Trrjyi/iJTo for Trryyvv-t-ro (700, 1051 ; but some MSS
huve TrrjyvvoiTO. (II, V} Late pres. Tnjo-trw or TTV/TTW.
aivw (mjp.a.v-'), injure ; irijfj-avw ; eVr//UT/i'a ; fTt]fia.i'drjv ; vb. m)fj.avT(ov.
Mostly poet.
302 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
irtatvti) (irlav-), fatten ; irlavw ; firiava ; iriri(W[j.ai ; late eiridvQrjv. Poet.,
Ion., late prose. (IV)
7riXvrjfj.i and TriX.va.fj.at. (-rnXva-), TTiAvaw ; see TreAa^w, approach.
iri|iir\T||u (TrAa-, see 765), fill; irXfyrw ; irXT)<ra ; irirXT]Ka ; irc'irXTia-fiai, late
also TTTT\rjfj.ai ; lirXfyrflT]v ; poet. 2 a. m. of //.i-form f7r\ijfj,tjv {767, 1 ; epic
TrXijTo and TrXrjvro, Aristoph. fv-fTrXrjTo ; opt. in Aristo])h. ffj.-7rX.yfj.rjv
(700) and fp.-TrX.yro ; iniper. e/^-TrAr/cro (Aristoph.) ; pt. kp.-TrX-fiiJ.fvos
Aristoph.)} ; vb. 4ji-ir\Ti<rT^os. In Attic prose in comp. : 4(i-iripnrXT]|ii.
(VII) By-form Trifj.7rXa.vw only pass. TrtfiTrXavfTai (II. 9, 679). Late
by-form e/A-Tri/tiTrAao). TrXijdw, be full, poetic, also late prose ; in late
prose also trans., fill; 2 p. (poet.) TrfTrXrjda, be full ; in Att. prose only
irXVj9ov<ra dyopa. ir\t\9vto, be full, abound, a~u\L-ir\r\6via, fill : irXT)8vo-a,
late (rvv-fTrXr]6v(ra ; also late TrXrjO&via (irXr)6vv-), fill ; in Aesch. pass. ;
late TrfTrXrjdriJLfj.a.1.
mpirpT)}jLi (Trpa-, see 765), barn; irp-f\<ria ; iirpi\(ra. ; late -irfTrprjKa. ;
late TTfTrprjo-p-aL; firpV|r9tiv. In Attic prose usually in comp.:
(VII) Late Trifj:Trpdw. Horn. impf. fv-fTrpyOov (from Trpi'jBw) only
II. 9, 589.
mnVrKto (TTIVV-), make wise, poet. ; Horn. riViKnra ; late fTnvvtrdr^v. ( VI)
See irWo>.
mvw (TTI-, TTO-), drink; fut. irfo|i<u or iriojtai (676), iriov/xai (Xen. Conv. 4, 7,
and late; see 681); irt'irwKa ; irtirojiai ; fir<58r]v ; 2 a. liriov {imper.
poet, and late irU ; 767} ; vb. iror<5s, tror^os, Aesch. Pr. 480,
-(V, VIII)
(TTL-), give to drink; TTLITW ; tTrwra. Ionic and poetic. (VI) See
irtvw.
(Trpa-), sell, pres. rare and perhaps late, but Ion. TTITT/^O-KW ;
irerrpaKa ; ir^irpdpxi ; ^irpdOrjv ; vb. irpa.T<5s, irpdrtos. ( VI) See also poetic
irfpvrifj.1. For the pres., fut., and aor. the Attic uses iro>X6i> and
diro-SiSofiai, ir<oXTJo-a> and diro-Swcrofxai,, (v<a\r\tra. and dir-8opiiiv.
irtirrw (TrfT-, TTTO- ; for TTt-TTfT-d), 626), /aW ; fut. irtoovjiai (681), Ion.
7rt<TfOfj.at, late 7rro/u.ou ; p. ir^irraiKa ; 2 p. part. (Soph.) TreTrrws, Horn.
TrcTTTTfois and TTCTTTCWS ; late pf. TrfTTTrjKa ; 2 a. <firirov, Dor. fTrerov, rare
and late 1 a. oreo-a. Of Class V, poet, irirvia.
(iriTva-, 652, IX ; 1062) and inrvdw, spread, only pres. and impf.
act. and mid. Poet, for ircTdvvv(u. (1^)
, poetic for irtirrw, fall.
<^>av-), declare, ep. and Aesch. ; mid. ep. (K/) See -(
(TrAayy-), caws <o wander; firXay^a; mid. TrAa^o/iai ;
f7ra.y\6riv ; late fTrXay^dfiriv ; vb. 7rAay*CTos. Poetic. (/I/)
7rAa#u), dramatic for TreAa^w, /rtngr near, approach.
TrAao-trw (;rAaT-, 647), Att. irXArTw ; a^a-TrAaaa) (Hippocr.) ; lirXawa : late ;
TTfTT XaKa ; irfirXao-pai ; tirXdo-Otjv ; vb. irXa<rr<Js, late TrAacrTcoK (/ V)
n-Xt'tcw, veuve, braid ; late TrAe^w ; tirXc^a ; 8ia-7re7rAo^a or ffj.-Trf7rXf)^a
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 303
Ion. ; irirXeYf"u ; ^irX^xOTjv (rare) and 2 a. p. &rXdict)v ; vb.
(Aesch.).
irX&o (TT\V-, TrAeu-, TrAe/-, 632), sail; irXevtroiiai and irXcvo-ovpiai (681),
late; irXev<ra ; ir^irXevKa ; irrXv<r|n. (616); fir\eu<rdr}v late; vb.
irXevo-rt'os. (//) Ionic and poetic TrAww, TrAoxrojiicu and late TrAoxrto ;
In-Awo-a ; TreTrAwKa ; ep. of /it-form 7rAwv (1063); vb. TT AUTOS. Rare
7rAonw, Att. 7rA(j>w (Thuc. 1, 13), late 7rAono/zat ; late 7rAoto/x,cu.
7rA?7y-m'-, eK-TrAr/y-vixr^ou, s<riA;e oneself (Thuc. 4, 125), see TrA^cro-w. (^)
Tr\i'j6w, irXT]0voi, be full, irXrjOvvfj), fill; see rifarX.vffti.
7rAr;cro-a), Att. irX^rrw (;rAay-, TrAr/y-, 639), strike; irX^(j<o ; 7rXT|a ; 2 p.
TrtirXirya ; ir'irXt|Y(iai. ; tTrXtfyd^v rare ; 2 a. p. lirX^yrjv, and (always in
comp.) t^-eirXa-yiiv an d KaT-eirXa-yt|v ; Horn, redupl. 2 a. (^TreTrA^yov ; vb.
Kara-irXriKT^os ; pres. inf. mid. of the yat-form (Cl. 1^) eK-TrA^y-vv-o-^at
(only Thuc. 4, 125). (IV, //) In Attic prose, the simple verb is used only
in the perfect and passive systems ; in the other systems, the compounds.
irXvw (TrAiw-), wash; irXvvw ; fcrrXDvo. ; ir^irXvjiai (617); (ir\.vBrjv (late); vb.
(Hippocr.), irXvre'os. (IV)
TrAoi^o/Acu ; see irX^w.
(TTVV-, TTVCV-, TTVC/-, 632), breathe, blow, poet. Trveuo ; -irvoKrovjiai. (681),
-irveii<ro|xai (late in simple), late Trvewrw ; lirvew<ra ; -ir&rvevKa in comp. ;
late e/x-TreTTvew/Acu ; late -eVveTxr^ryv in comp. (//) 'Ava-irWw, take
breath ; epic forms : 2 aor. imper. afji-Trvvf ; 2 a. mid. 3 sing. ap.-7rvi>To ;
a. p. dfjL-Trvvcrdrjv. From the same root: epic TreTrvi'fiai, be wise;
TreirvvfJievos, wise. See TTIVI'O-KO).
irvt-yw (TTi'iy-, Trviy-), choke; diro-irvf^w, late aTro-Trvt^o/zat, Dor. a7ro-7rvi^ou/zai ;
2irvT|a ; ir&rviYfMu ; 2 a. p. ^irviyr]v (Att. air-} ; late a.Tr-eirvi\dii]V.
7ro0&), desire, miss; iroO^jo-w and TroOco-ofxai (679); itr69r\a-a. and tir69ra. ; late
TreirodrjKa ; late TreTrodrjfjLat ; late 7rpo-tTro6y)6r]V.
trovtto, labour; irovfyrw, etc., reg. ; but Trovecropu (Luc. ^4swi. 9); texts ol
Hippocr. sometimes have Troveo-w and 7rovra (679).
TTo/)- or TT/OO-, root, Sfive, impart ; poetic 2 a. (iropov ; 2 a. inf.
(to show), in Find. P^. 2, 57 is irtTrapelv in some MSS ; p. p.
(poet., also late prose), it is fated; irnrpia^ivos, fated, rare in prose
{f| ircirpa>|jL.lvT], fate}. Compare fj.eipofj.ai.
irpdo-<rw and Att. irpdrrw (irpay-), do ; irp<ia> ; ^irpd^a ; ir&rpaxa ; 2 p
have fared (well or ill), sometimes liave done, 797 ; ir^irpdYfwit
vb. irpdKT^os. (IV)
Trpdvvw (n-pavv-), soothe; tirpdtva : iirpa.vv9r\v ; late TTfTrpa.va-fJ.ai. (IV)
TrpeTr(a, be conspiciious, becoming, poetic ; Trpe^io ; fTrpf\f/a. In prose, imper-
sonal : irpeVsi, irpt'xj/ti, tTrpti\it.
, see ir(n,irpT](ii (Trpa-), fatrn.
rr/ota-, 2 a. stem : brpid|XT|v, bought, inflected in 498 ; see also 516, 520.
For the present, see <ovfc|iai. (VIII)
irpta), saw ; irpio-a ; irt'irpia-fiai ; Iirpt<r9r\v. 616.
(TrpoiK-, Trpotg, Att. Trpotg, gift), leg; simple only in pres.
304 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
(Archil 130); Kara-irpot^ofiaL (Archil., Hdt.), Att. KaTa.-irpoigofj.at.
(Aristoph.) ; late Kar-fTrpoi^dfiiji'. (IV)
iTTa.iu>. stumble ; irra<r ; Kin-aura ; ^irraiKa ; late (irrauruai ; late eTTTai<r9r)v ;
vb. a-irraioros, not stumbling. 616.
<Trrapw|uu, late Trrdpi'vfj.i (Trrap-) ; f. Trra/xo (? Hippocr. 8, 484) ; 2 a.
?irrapov, 1 a. fTrrvipa (Aristot. Probl. 33, 16); late 2 a. p. fVrapijv. (V)
irHjoro-w (TTTttK-, TTTTJK-), coicer ; late 7TT?;a> ; brrT}a ; 2irrrix a ' ilte OTTij/ca,
late vTTo-TTfTTTijxa ; 2 a. part. Kara-TTTaKcuv in Aesch. Eum. 2f)7.
(//, //) From the kindred root Trra- : epic pf. part. TreTrrTjojs (may lie
confounded with Horn. TTCTTTT/WS from irtirrw) ; 2 a. 3 dual df pi-form
Kara-TTTTi'jTrjv in //. 8, 136 (compare CTTTT/V from TTCTO/XCU, /y). Poetic
and Hdt. ?TTw<ro-a> (TTTWK-) ; late TTTW^W, late eTrrw^a.
irrwro-w, pound ; eTTTicra (Hdt.) ; lirrio-fwii ; late 7r/3i-7TTi(r$ei's. 647. (/K)
TTTvpop.ai (TTTV/>), 6e afraid, fear (Hippocr. and late) ; firTvptjv late ; act.
f-mvpa late. (/^)
irrvo-o-w (TTTi'y-), fohl; irrv|o) ; ?im)^a ; ?imry|Jiai ; iirrv\9i\v ; 2 a. p. dv-fTTTvyrjv
(Hippocr.) ; vb. TTTVKTOS (Ion., late). The simple form does not occur in
Attic prose. (IV)
irrtfw (TTTU-, 625), spit; TTTUO-O) and Trn'cro/jiat (late); -frm<ra (sinipls poet.,
late) ; CTTTVKGI late ; tTTTV(r6i]v (Hippocr., late) ; 2 a. p. CTTTUT/V (Hippocr.) ;
vb. KaTa-irrvoTOS.
Trvdto, make rot ; Tri'trw ; eTri-o-a (TTUO-C, Callim. Fr. 313) ; pass. = rof, decay.
n-vv0d.vop.ai (TTV^-), /u?ar, inquire ; f. irtvo-ofiai ; irmi(T|uu ; 2 a. tiruflofiT)v ; vb.
ava-Tri-o-TOS (Orf. 11, 274). Poetic pres. 7TV0o/zcu. (V, II)
o, Attic irvptTrw (TrvpeTos, fer-er), have a fever ; irvpfio (Hippocr.);
(Hippocr., late) ; ireTrrpf^a (Aristot.). (/ V).
paivto (pav-, pa-}, sprinkle ; pavu ; eppava, ep. cpao-cra ; 8i-ppayKa (Old
Test.); cppao-pai {eppavrai Aesch. Pers. 569, epic 3 pi. eppd-S-araL,
plpf. eppd-S-aro ; see 988, 989}; fpdvOrjv ; vb. late /jai'ros. Ionic,
poetic. (V, IV)
paiw, strike, break ; paurta ; tppaura ; eppaurdtjv ; f. mid. as pass. Siappai-
a-fa-Bai (II. 24, 355). Poetic.
pdirrft> (pa<f>-), stitch ; pdt|/<>) ; i'ppavj/a ; late 2 a. (rvv-fppa<f>ov ; late plpf.
(rvv-(ppa<f>iJKt ; 2ppap.p.ai. ; 2 a. p. {ppcu^Tjv ; vb. pa-irrds, late TT/JOO--
paTrreov. (///)
powrcrw (pay-), parrw, throw down, pres. late ; paw late, gvp-pdw (Thuc. 8,
96); {ppo^a ; late -fppd\0r)v. See dpda-cria. (IV)
pcfo (fpey- from //>y-, 620), '/o ; pe^w ; fppega, usually l/3^a ; epe\6r}v
(also Hippocr.) ; vb. a-pKTo<;. Poetic. (IV) Compare tpou.
pt'iru, 6enrf, incline ; pt\j/ta (Hdt. ; Pans. 9, 37) ; tpp|/a.
pt'u> (pv-, pev-, ptf-, 632), ^ou> ; f. pevaojtai (rare in Att), ptva-ovaai (Aristot),
later peucrw ; tppeixra (Hippocr.; late; rarely Attic); 4ppvt|Ka (613);
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 305
2 a. p. tppxrqv as act., fut. p. pv^ro(iai as active ; vb. purds (Eur.),
peuo-Tos (Emped. and late). (//)
p-, root, say ; see flirov, sairf.
p^-yvvfii (pay- for /pay-, p^y-, pwy-), 6rai& ; pf| ; 2ppr|ga ; 8i-epprj^a (Old
Test.); 2 p. tfppwya, am broken (717; 797); - f pp?/y//.ai rare; tpfn')^dr}v
rare ; 2 a p. ppdyiv ; vb. prj/cTos (//.) I n Attic usually in comp.
(K, //) Of Class III, poetic (also late prose) prjo-o-w ; pv/rrw late prose,
ptyew (piy-, 613), shudder ; piyv/croj ; eppiyr/a-a; 2 p. eppiya as pres.
Mostly poetic. See piyoo>, shiver.
pt-yow, s^iwr twWi coW; regular; but sometimes peculiar pres. contr. (481)
to o> and o> as well as to ov and ot {piyw, pty<s, ptyw and plyoi ; opt.
plyioyv ; inf. pljdv and piyouv ; part, ptywvres (but gen. pi. piyotWoji/
in Xen. He. 4, 5 4 )}.
pttrro) (pt</)-, pt^>-)) throw, also ^Iirr^w (636) ; pfJ/w ; ppi\{/a ; ^ppl<{>a ;
\J I J I I / ' 1 \ /'ll'lll'llrrllll
*ppt4>OT|v ; 2 a. p. ppt<j>T]v ; vb. piTrrds (Soph. Tr. 357). (///)
pvofj.ai or pvo/j.ai (a by-form of epuo/nai), defend, guard {ep. //i-forms in
Horn.: impf. 3 pi. pvaro, inf. pixr#ai} ; pwo/xat ; eppvardp.tjv ; late
epv<rOrjv ; vb. purds (Oo 1 . 6, 267). Poetic, New Ionic, late prose, rare
in Att. prose. See epi'w.
pinraw, epic, pvTrdw, befoul; Ionic pf. pt. pepvTrwp.ei'os.
piovvi'fj.1 (pto-), strengthen; paicra) ; ^ppwa-a ; ppa>|i<u {imper. ^ppaxro =fareivell ;
so also inf. as <pe ppa><r6ai, Plat. Phaed. 61 b } ; eppuio-0-qv. (k)
o-cuvu> (crav-), /awn ^on ; a.
o-ai'pw (o-ap-), si^ee^ ; o-apw (New Test.) ; ecr^pa ; 2 p. <r&rr]pa, </n'n.
o-aXir^w (o-aATTtyy-), sound the trumpet ; late craATTtorw and craATTiw ;
late fcrdX-ma-a ; late Trepi-a-ecrdXirurTai and 7rept-crraA.7riyKTcu. (//)
<raow, save, see <r<ia>-
o-acro-w (New Ionic), Attic OXXTTW (cray-), ioatZ, pacA^ equip ; to-aga ; o-cora-y|iai.
(710
o-aco, si/<, late by-form (TT/^OJ ; ea-rjcra ; trf(rrj(cr)p.^vo<i ; n/(0-)0i/i/ ; vb. late
O-TJO-TCOV. New Ionic.
<rpvvv(Jii (a-fte-), extinguish ; o-p'cr ; ^o-pco-a ; late fcr(3<TfJ.ai ; i<rfU<rtor]v ; 2 a.
p. to-p^v, went out {767, 1 ; inf. airo-a-pijvai, pt. a7ro-<r/3et's (Hippocr.)} ;
^o-prjKa, am extinguished ; vb. a-/3<rTos late. ( k')
O-PO), revere, only pres. ; impf. f<rfj3ov late ; oftener o-e'po(iai ; a. p. ^<j>6t]v
as act. ; f. inf. <rej8?/o-o-#ai (Diog. Laert. 7, 120); vb. erem-ds (Aesch.
Pr. 812).
<rc(<i>, shake ; c-tieru ; lo-cura ; crtcrtiKa ; o-'o-< 10-^0.1. (616) ; 4<rf<rflrjv ; vb. o-iwrrds.
(<ru-, <reu-), move, urge ; aor. eo-o-eua (1027) ; pf. eo-crtytai, hasten (974),
pt (T(rvfj.evo<i (877), fa-v&rjv and bowf*? 2 a. m. <r(o-)i'/tv/v (1063);
vb. <7ri'cro-i>Tos (Aesch.), dvacrorvros (Hippocr.). Poetic, also late prose
From a-fvofj-at or <rdo/iat, ha$ten, these forms in the Drama : Doric
X
306 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
cra>/zat (Coin. Frag. 2, 887), a-fvrai (1062, 3 ; or ? <rovrai, Sopli. TV.
645), <rov(rd( (Aristoph. Vesp. 458), trovvrai (Aescli. Pers. 25) ; imper.
(rov (Aristoph. Vesp. 209), a-ova-Ota (Soph. Aj. 1414), (rova-de (Aesch.
twice, Callim.) ; <ro{xr0cu (Plut, Mor. 362). (//)
en]|Acuvw (u">]p.av-), show; o-rijiavw ; &Hj(XT)va ; late o-r>//*ayKa ; <ro-T|fia<rjjiai ;
<rr](idv0i]v ; vb. a-q-q/zavTOS (II. 10, 485) ; late cny/xuvreos. (IV)
o-rprw (cryTr-, (raTr-), cause <o rot; <T7/^a> (Aesch. Frag. 270); Kar-ecrT^a late ;
2 p. <r6rrpra as pres., oe rotten; late O-CO-TJ/A/ZCU ; 2 a. p. ^<rdin]v ; ta"t]^>6r]V
late ; vb. O-TJTTTOS (Aristot). (//)
crfvofiat (criv-), injure (Ion., also poet.) ; f. (. ? ) o-tv^o-o/xat (Hippocr. 8, 112);
fa-lvdfjLrjv (Ionic). (IV}
<rKairrw (CTKCU/)-), rfiV/ ; <rKat|/co ; a-Ka\|/a ; {<TKat|>a ; ^CTKap-fiaL ; 2 a. p.
late (<ni(f>6r)v. (Ill)
-jceSa-), scatter; f. o-KeSao-w (Theog. ; late prose), Att.
680, 3 ; ^(rK8a<ra ; to-KcSao-pai ; ^<rK8d<r0T]v ; vb. (TKeSao-Tos (Plat. Tt//(.
37). In Att. gen. in comp. (V) O-KC&IU) only o-xeSawv (late), late
also (TKe8au>. Epic /ceSavviyu ; e/ceSao-o-a ; (KfSda-Oijv ; plpf. pass.
KtKeSao-To (Ap. Rh. 2, 1112) ; late and rare KeSaw only pr. ; late and
rare Ke8cuo/xcu only pr. Pres. o-Ki'Svi/^i (o-/8-va-) and (TKiBvafjMi (poetic,
Ionic, rare in Attic) ; poetic KioVrj/u and K^Svafuu,
X-, o-icAe-), rfry tip, pres. late ; f. (r/ceAw late ; Horn. a. Za-KrjXa,
made dry ; 2 aor. inf. (Aristoph.) diro-o-K\fjvai (from ecrKA>/v, 767) ; late f.
ci7ro-<rKA'//.To/Acu ; ecrKAr^xa, be dried up, Ion., also late (sync. part.
e'o-KATjwres (Ap. Rh. 2, 53)}. (/K)
<r.;tTTTop.aL (o"K7T-), view; crK\j/o(iai ; ^trKe\)/d(iT)v ; <rKcp.}iai ; Ion. f(TK<f)drfV
pass. ; 2 a. p. fTr-ea-Keirrjv (Old Test) ; vb. O-KITT^OS. (///) In the
pres. and impf. Attic writers usually employ o-Koir&, but the other tenses
of (TKOTreo) are used only by late writers. (///)
<TKT|irrw ((TKrjTT-), prop ; a-K-f^a ; i'o-KT]\j/a ; late p. fTT-ta-Kr/^a ; ?o-KT)(Xfiat ;
(<TKt8-va-), see crKc8dvvv[xi.. (V)
((TKWTr-), jeer ; <rK<dt|/ofiai, late aTro-crKOj^w ; ^o-KcovJ/a ; late
(///)
07*1(0, contr. <r|A, anoint, smear ; for pres. contr. see 479 ; otherwise reg.;
Sia-oy^wvre in Hdt. 2, 37 is a wrong reading for Sia-o-/AoWes. By-form
mostly Ionic and late ; (r/z?/a) ; ecr/A^^a ; r//.7yy/z,ai late ; 81-
jv late ; vb. veo-oyiryKTos (/i. 13, 342), d-ay^/cros.
, -burn, pr. late ; ecr/xi^a (Horn.); late KaT-r/>u}y/juu ; late Ka.T-to-iJ.v-
xOi)V ; late aTr-ecr/iuyryv.
<roo/xai, hasten; see O-CT'W, mow, r^e.
o-Trapyw, roW, ivrap ; only e<nrapga (Horn. Hym. Ap. 121).
o-irdw, dm>i- ; <rirdra) ; l<nrdra ; IcnraKa ; ?<rn-a<r(4ai ; to-irdorOrjv ; vb. dvr(-
<rrra(TTos, o-Trarrrtos (Hippocr.). 615 ; 616.
(o-7T/>), SOU' ; <rirpw ; {(nrcipa ; late fa"irapKa ; to-rrapfjiai ; 2 a. p.
co-irdpt]v ; vb. (nrapros, late OTra/)Tov. (/ 1/)
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 307
, pour libation; fat. <nrcr (90, 4); &rircura ; Kar-eo-TreiKa Lite;
urfiai (736) ; late T eiV^ryv.
, n/e, rfn're ; poetic, New Ionic, rarely late prose ; rarely Att. prose
(in comp.) ; mid., hasten, le angry ; l(nrepxOr)V.
o-irtvSw, urge, speed, trans, and intrans. ; tnrewrot ; fcnrcvo-a ; late ecnrevKa ; late
fcnrevcr[j.a.i ; vb. oTmxrreov.
0-Tuo> (o-ray-), drop, o-ra^w late ; rraa ; ev-errTay/^cu ; -fa-Ta^Orjv ', 2 a. p.
eo-Tayj/i' ; vb. <rraKT<5s. 640. Rare in prose. (IV)
ore'-yw, cover, defend ; late crre^u) ; late eWe^a ; late eo-re^^ryv.
o-Tei/?o> (o-Tt/3-, 0-T66/3-), tread ; late crTei^w ; Ka.T-f<TTfi\f/a ; ea-Tiflrjfjiai (613) ;
(rreiTTTos. Poetic. (//)
-, <rmx-), #o, poetic, Ion., late Att. prose ; ep. 7Tia ; ep.
2 a. eo-Tt^ov. (//)
XXw (o-reA-), send; a-reAw ; 2<rriXa ; ?<rraXKa (621); etrraX^ai : 2 a. p.
(<rra\j]v. (IV)
yd^w (crrei'tty-), gr?-oa?z ; o-reva^w poet., late prose ; 4<rT^va|a ; late e'crTe-
vayfj.o.1 ; vb. (rrevaKTo?, orrevaKTeos. (IV) Epic crTfvd^d) and
only pr. and impf. (rrevw, si^, groan (rare in prose), ep.
straiten ; both only pr. and impf.
ta, love ; <rr^p|w ; ?<rrp|a ; 2 p. ecrro/aya (Hdt.), 621 ; eorepy^at (Emped.
190 ; late) ; late IfrTep^Oriv vb. o-re/aKros, <TTPKTOS.
and o-rtpio-Ku ((rrep-), deprive, rare ; but diro-a-Teplw reg. for the pres.
and impf. ; rrp^rw ; itrrtpi\<ra., Horn, eo-repecra ; !or^pT|Ka ; co-T^pr]|xai ;
; 2 a. p. poet. ea-Tfprjv. 0-re'pofj.cu, am deprived of, am in want,
i, pledge oneself, affirm, defective verb (1062, 2) {only (TTevrai,
i, o-reuTo}. Poetic. (VII)
O-T<JXO, encircle, crown ; a-reifa) ; ?crTt|/a ; ?<rr6fji(xai ; tcrT^>^v ; vb. late
O-TTTOS. Rare verb ; o-T}>av(5a) is gen. used instead.
O-T?//KW (a-Trjpty-, 640), support ; f. <TTr)pi(a, crTrjpurb), crT^/otw (Old and
New Test.) ; ecmy/H^a, late ecrr^/atcra ; ItmjptyfMaL ; tcrTr/ptx^^v. Poetic,
Ionic ; also late prose, (/i^)
O-T^W (orty- 640), prick; o~rw ; eo-rt^a (Hdt.); ?<rriY(i.ai ; tfrTL\Oi]V late;
vb. (TTIKTOS (Soph.). (/K)
oT-opvvfiu ((TTop-), spread out ; f. late crropecrw, crropw ; <rr<5p(ra ; late e<7To-
p(r/j.ai. ; late ca-ropfo-Orjv (also Hdt.). By -form o-Tpwvvvjxi (O-T/DW-) ;
o-rpwo-oi (late in simple) ; 4'crTpowra (trag., Hdt.) ; late
e(rTpaj)j.ai ; e(rrpii')0rjv (Soph. ; late) ; vb. poet. crr/awTos. ( V)
o, turn; <rrp^\|/w ; ^o-rpc^a ; late 2 p. -(<rTpo<f>a (621);
o-Tp4)0T|v (rare in Att. pr.), Ion. and Dor. ea-Tpd<f)6iji> ; 2 a. p.
vb. orpcirnSs, late o-T/jeTrreos.
(crrpw-), spread out ; see under <rr<Jpvv(u. ( V)
(crrvy-, 613), hate, dread; f. pass. (TTvyrprop.a.1 (Soph.); fcrTvy>](ra
(trag., late pr.) ; ecm>a (in Homer = made terrible); ep. 2 a. eVruyov ;
dT-eo-Ti'y^Ka Hdt.; late fa-TvyrjfjLai ; ecrTvyt'jdrjv ; vb. orvyTjTos. Ionic
and poetic.
308 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
<rTi'</>Ai'o> (oTi'<eAiy-), dash; rrv(eAia ; late f(rTV(f>fXix6r)v. Poetic (rare
in Hippocr.). (IV)
<Tvpi<a, Alt. o-vpfrrrw (criy>ty, pipe), play on the pipe, whistle, f. late (rvpiio,
(rvpia-ta, Old Test, tri-pito ; t<rpiga, late e'crfyncra. (//)
a-epu (trrp-), draw; (rvpw (Old Test.); ftrvpa ; <r6rvpKa ; late crecrvy>//ai ; late
2 a. p. -6<rvpr)v ; vb. Sia-crv/areoi' late. Att. pr. in comp. (IV)
cr<aw (crc^ay-), Att. pr. cr^amo, s/<(?/ ; <r<j>dco ; iV4>a^a ; late r<aKd ;
l<r<j>a-y|Aa.i ; i(r<^a.\di]V rare ; 2 a. p. tcr^dyriv ; vb. O-<(ZKTOS. (/K)
<r4>dXXci> (crr/>aA-), (rip p, deceive; <r<f>aXu> : 2<r4>T]X.a ; late r</>aAKa ; o-4>aXp.ai;
late f<T(f>a.)(.0r)v ; 2 a. p. fcr+dXtiv. (/k)
; see o-^>a^w. (/ 1/)
-), appropriate, reg. ; but (r^>Tpi^a/x7;v (1002) in Aesch.
SM^. 39. (//)
iy^W) bind, fasten; late cr<i'yo> ; late r<tyu (also Hippocr.); late
lo-</)tyKTa6, etc., 735, 739}; late and Hippocr.
^w and late cr^irrrw (a-tfrvy-, 1002), throb; o~(f>v<a; r<i'a. Mostly
late. (/K)
(o-^aS-), cui open, Ze< gro, reg. ; pr. also cr^aw, impf. erxwr (Aristoph.). (IV)
5 ) later OTM^W, epic cr<oo> (crw8-, (rw-), sr; <r<6o-o> ; tcrtocra ; o-^a-wKa ; o-^o-<o|iai
and <r^r<oo-(iai ; lo-wOrjv ; vb. (TWOTTOS late, O-OXTT^OS. (/ V) Epic (rww ;
o-w^w is very rare in epic. Epic, poetic (not Att.) o-ecoto {subj. o-ovys,
<rorj, O-OOMTI ; but authorities differ between these and o-a^s or croco?
(<raws, (ro(j)s), (TOO), crowo-t (o-aawri, o-aokri)} ; craaxra) ; raaxra ; i<rana6i)v;
2 a. of /zi-form craw, ^ saved or save MOM (from Aeol. crau>/u ; but some
write craov, making it impf. or pres. imper.).
ra-, root, take; imperative TT) (Horn.), in Herodas TJJ, 2 pi. r^re (Sophr
Fr. 100).
ray-, root, seize; 2 a. part. Teraytoi/. Epic.
raAa-, see rAa-.
ravviu, stretch; f. ravwra) (simple late) and in Horn, ravvta (see 1023);
iravvcra. ; TTavu<r/iai, late prose Tfravv/xat ; tTavvcr^^v ; pr. pass, of
/u-form TtivvTai. Epic, also Ion. prose. Compare reivw.
ru) (ra/sa^-) and rapdrrct, disturb ; rapd|o> ; r<ipaa ; late plpf. crw-
Tapa^etv ; TcrctpaYfwii' ; ^Tapd\8T)v. Compare 8pdcrcra>. (/|/)
a!id Tarrw (Tay-), arrange, order ; Ta|w ; ?ra|a ; r^raxa ; rfro.y\ia.<. ;
Ir6.\8r\v ; 2 a, p. rare (Tayrjv ; vb. TOKT^S, raKWos. (/ V)
ra</>- or ^arr- (102), astonish; 2 p. rfdrjira, am astonished (ep., Ion., also
late) ; 2 a. era<^ov (poet.). (//)
reyyw, tw< ; Tya> ; Irey^a ; frfy\0r/v. Rare in Att. pr.
T(VCO (TCV-), stretch ; rtv& ; trtiva ; rfraKa ; T^ra^ai ; erd&qv ; vb.
(Aristot.), ^w-rarfos. 621, 1 ; 707. See ravv<a and TiTaiVw. (IV)
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 309
TK|iapo|iai (TfK/j.ap-), ordain, infer, judge; rcKp-apoxifxai ; crEK^pd^v. Act.
TtKfUUfX*) put a mark, limit, show, poetic ; ere/c^/Da ; vb. r
(Com. fr.), TfKfj,apTeov (Hippocr.). (IV)
TeXc'w, complete, accomplish ; fat. TeAra>, Att. rcXw (680, 1 and 6) ;
T:T&.KO, ; TT&.eo-|i<u ; rX6r8i]v ; vb. tiri-TtXcor&s. 615; 730, 1.
TtAAco (reA-), perform, raise, compel ; a. ereiAa. Poetic. dva-r&Xw, mal;e or
let rise, rise ; av-^reiXa ; late ava-reraAfca. ev-reAAw, enjoin, command ;
usually ev-TX\o(H ; late ev-TeAo{yzcu ; iv-6TtXa|xt]v ; 4v-TtToX(iai. eVt-
reAAo), enjoin, rise, poetic. 621, 1. (IV)
T/JL-, find ; epic redupl. 2 a. Teryuov or erer/zov (619 ; 993).
T[iv (rep.-, T/Ae-), Ion. and Dor. ra/zrw, re/zw (in II. 13, 707), cut ; f. rejiw ;
r^T(xi]Ka {pt. rerpjws pass. (Ap. Rh. 4, 156)} ; 2. a. irc|i.ov, Ion. and poet.
era/xov ; T^T(i,T]p,ai ; lT|vfj0ip> ; vb. T/rr/ros (poet., late), TJITJT&>S. (K) See
a, gladden, amuse ; rlp^iot ; ^rcp^a ; Tp<j>0riv, Horn, also rdp(f>6i)v ; Horn.
2 a. p. erdpTrrjv {with subj. Tpaireid), not from Tpewo)} ; Horn. 2 a.
TapTr6fj.r]v and redupl. TeTapirofi^v. 621.
re/xrau/w (r/wav-), rfr?/, ep., pr. late; a. ere/xr^va (//.). (/K) Epic and
Ion. Tep<To/j.ai, become dry; 2 a. p. frepcrrjv ; late ere/cxm, marfe rfry.
Teraywv, having seized ; see root ray-.
rerirjfjiai, Horn, pf., am troubled, vexed; only dual T(Tir)(rOov, pt. TeriTj/zei'os,
and Teri?;ws, troubled, vexed.
rfTfj.ov, found ; see root re/i-.
(rtTpav-, rpa-), bore, pres. in comp. ; late (?) nrpaLvM ; f. Ion.
Sta-rer/Daveo) ; a. Ion. crer/D^va, late ererpava ; late IrtTpdrOijv. 618;
652, II. (/K, K) Late rirpdw and rirprip.L (r/aa-); late Tp;crw; ?rpr]<ra;
WrpT]|xat ; late eTprjOrjv ; vb. late T/DT;TOS.
I;^-, TVK-, TI>X-), prepare, make; rtv^w; ereu^a; 2 a. Horn. Teri'KOi',
TfTVKOfj,rjv pf. pt. Horn. Terevxws as pass., see Tvyx^" 4 * 5 TTvy/u.cu
{Horn. TTel; / )(-aTa^ and Terev^-ttTo, 740}; f. pf. TtTfvofj.a.i ; Horn.
Irv^Orjv, Hippocr. ereu^^v ; vb. Horn. TVKTOS. Poetic. In Homer
TeTvyfj.au and erv^drjv often have the meaning of rervx 1 ! 1 ** an( l *TVXOV,
from Tv-yxavw, happen, hit. (II) Poetic TCTWTKO/ZCU, prepare, aim; act
late. (VI)
rijicw (TCIK-), melt, trans. ; -Hj ; ?rr)|a ; 2 p. T^rqKa, am melted; late TtT^yp-ai ;
ff-rjxOrjv rare ; 2 a. p. frdKtjv ; vb. TT]KT<$S, late T?/KTCOS. (//)
Tie-, trouble; see ren'r^ai.
T^JXI ($e-), j9u( ; for synopsis and inflection, see 508; 498 (504); 1015,
1016. Dialectic forms: Homer: Pres. Tid^vda. for TI^?;S, Tidi)<ri and
Ti0ei, 3 pi. TiOeuTL (irpo-Ofovcri in //. 1, 291, is doubtful unless from
irpo-df(a, rush forth) ; inf. TiOfpev and TI&//ZVCU (Theognis 286 has
TiOeiv) ; part, rt^e/xevos and (72. 8, 34) TiBr/fj-evo^. Hdt. : Pres. Ti$fis,
rt^ei, 3 pi. TiOf'uri ; 7mj)/'. fTttiea, ert^eas, trlOee. For the subjunctive
see 1044-1048.
TKTO> (re*c-, for TI-TK-O>, (526), in'njf forth, beget ; r^opai, re^w (poet., also
310 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
late), rare and poet reKof/xat (Hijm. Horn. 3, 127) ; 2 p. riroKa. ; 2 a,
ITCKOV ; very rare !rea (not Att.) ; late rercy/^at ; late ere^drjv.
rt'AAw (TiA-), pluck ; TtAw ; friAa ; TcnA/xai ; Ti'A#>yr. Poetic, occasionally
Ionic and late Attic prose, mostly in conip. (IV)
Tivaoxrw, swing, shake ; 8ia-Tivao/zeu (reflex, or pass.) ; eriVa^a ; reriVay/jiui.
Ep., also late. (//)
rtv** (TI-), ep. rfrw, pay, expiate; mid. ta&e payment, avemje ; rto-u, better
frrwra, better Jrcura ; TTIKO, better rirtuno. ; WTurpai, better
tTCo-0T]v, better tTti<r9i\v ; vb. Horn. rtTos (conip. U-TITOS\
airo-T()ioT'ov. Pres. rtvvp.i rare and late, rtvvfJMi ep. and (rarely)
Hdt. (V) See TIM, honour.
(rival/-), stretch ; eTiTrjva. Epic, see TCIVW. (//)
(T/JO-), wound ', rpwcrw ; Irpaxra ; late TerpwKa. ; Tt'rpiojiai ; ^rpuifrqv ;
vb. Horn. T/3a>TOs, late T/DWTCOI/. (K/) Epic pres. Tpww rare.
TiTi'crKO/zat, prepare, aim ; see rev^o).
Ttfc), Horn. TIW, honour ; epic Tt<ra>, erio-a, rexi/iou ; vb. Honi. a-rtro?. Poetic.
In Attic ritrw and Irtcra are from rivw (except irpo-ruTO.^ in Soph. ^47i(. 22).
rXa-, sync, from raA.a-, endure ; f. rAiycro/iai, late TA7y(ra) ; late erA^cra ;
TerAr/Ka usually as pres. ; 2 a. IrAr^v {767, rAw, rAau/v, rA^/fli, rA^vai,
rAds} ; 2 pf. epic /ti-forms rerAa/tev {1064; TerAai^i' ; rerXaOi,
TerAaTw ; TerAayiievai and T(.r\ap.v ; rerA^w?, rerAvyvia} ;
Poetic, rare in prose. From raAa- : late fut. TaAacro-w ; ep.
(r/iay-, T/X7;y-), CM<; T/A7yw; Ir/iry^a ; 2 a. Ir/Aayov; 2 a. p.
late eTfiijyrjv. Poetic. (//) See Wjivw.
(rop-, 990), pierce, bore ; pr. only avTi-Topewra (Hymn. Merc. 283) ;
f. ai/Ti-To/37ycro> (Hymn. Merc. 178); f. TTopy<rw in Aristoph. Pax 381,
tttter in a piercing tone ; crop^a-a ; 2 a. ITO/OOV ; late TeTopry/xevos. Epic.
See TTpavw.
TOT-, hit, find ; only aor. To<rcra (Pind.). (//)
rp^irw, Ion. and Dor. Tpdirw, turn ; Tpt'4/u ; {rpn|m ; 2 a. fTpairov poet. ;
T^rpo<}>a, rarely TT/>a<a (? Att.), these perfects identical with those from
Tpttfxo ; TtTpap-fiaL ; Irp^O^v rare in Att, Ion. eTpd(f>6ijv ; 2 a. p. frpdirriv ; late
T/37TTos, rpcirWos, late TpaTrrjTfov. 621. Horn, also T/aaTrew and rpoTrew.
Tpe'4>u) (Tp((f>- from 6pf<f>-, 102), Dor. Tpd<f)io, nourish; 6p\|/&> ; ^0pe^/a ; 2 a.
epic (Tpa<ftov as pass., iwis nourished, grew; rfrpo^a, late and doubtful
TCTpa(f>a. (these perfects identical with those from rpfirw) ;
t0p'4)0Tiv rare in Att, 2 a. p. Irpaufav ; vb. Optimos.
rp^x<o (Tp*X~ f rom &P f X~> ^2 ; opa/*-)> Dor. Tpd\w, run; fut.
-0peofj.at. (in comp., and in Comedy), dpi^io late, 8pafj.w rure and late,
and 8pdfj.ofJMi rare and late ; fdpt^a poet, and rare ; 2 a.
StSpd|iT|Ka, poet. 8e8pop.a ; ScSpd^fiai ; vb. 6pKT&>v, late
(VIII) poet. 8pofid(a.
tremble ; trpwa.. Rare in prose.
(r/31/3-, 625), rub ; rptyw ; frpit|ra ; Terpi4>a ; T^rplfi|xai ; irpt^fttjv, oftener
2 a. p. tTpi(BT|v ; vb. ttT/aiTTTos (Od.), late
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 311
T/3t('w (rply- 640), squeak ; erpl^a late ; 2 p. rtrplya as pres. (Horn. pt.
TT/3iywTes). Ionic, poetic. (IV)
Tpvfo (1002, 1), murmur, mourn, epic ; late frpv^a. (IV)
rp{>\<a, waste, exhaust, rpv\6(a (628) only Mimn. 2, 12 ; f. rpv\<!a-t, ep.
rpv(D ; 4rp6x<ra ; TCTptixwp.cn ; fTpv^iodrjv Ion.
rpu-yw (rpay-, 631), gnaw; Tpwo|xai ; KaT-erpo^a (Ion.); 2 a. frrpa-yov ;
T^rpwyiiai ; vb. rpwKTos. (//)
Tvy\Ava (TI>X-, TCV^-), happen, hit ; Tcvgofiai ; epic eTV\r)(ra, 2 a. |TV\OV ;
TcrvxTca, less often TeTv\a, late rerv^a; fTTL-TfTfvyp.ai. late, ev-erevx^ 1 '
late. ( V, II) In Homer reri'-y yu,cu and tTv\6riv (from re^x* ) often have
the meaning of TTVXT<I and %TV\OV.
TVITTW (TVTT-, TVTTT-, 636), strike; Tinrrfj<rw, late Tv\f/<a ; Iri^a Ion. and lyric,
ervTrr^cra late ; 2 a. ITUTTOV poet. ; TfTVTrr^Ka late ; TfTvp.fj.at. poet.,
TCTVTTTTjfj.ai late ; $rv$8qtt and 6TiirT7y^v late, 2 a. p. CTUTT^V poet., late
prose ; vb. TvirrriTtos. (///) For the aor. Attic prose uses 4iraTaa
(Trarao-o-a)) or liraura (iraCw) ; for the pf. and pass, systems,
irrrXT]Y|u ; 1-jrXVjynv (TrX.t'jcrcrw).
TO<|>W (T?</>- for 6i!(f>-, 102, 625), raise smoke; r^Ovpfxai ; 2 a. p.
Simple form very rare in Attic prose.
tryiatvw (vyiav-), 6e in health, recover health; vryiavw ; v-ytava, Ion. vyirjva.;
vyidvOyv (Hippocr.) ; vb. vyiavTfov late ; late tiyiaw is reg. (IV)
wAao-KO) (uAa/c-), poet., howl, bark at, rare, vAacrcrw late; v\aa. late. (//)
Epic vAaw, pr. and impf. Usually v\aKT&o.
vir-wrx-v^-ojiai (i)Tr-e\-), and vTri-(r\op.a.L, promise, see e^w (c). (/)
v<j>aivu> (v<}>a.v-), weave ; ti4>ava> ; i54>nva, late v<f>dva ; v</>ay/<a late ; ti4>a<r}iai
(737, 2) ; ii<f>aver)v ; vb. v|>avT<Js. (IV) In Od. 7, 105, t-^aw.
few, rain; ti<r ; Sera (Find., Hdt., late prose); to-pxi ; v<rdr)v (Hdt.). 616.
(<$><iv-), appear, slww ; (<f>aa.vOr)v. Poetic. See <a<W. (/ K)
4>aivco (</>av-), sfeow; synopsis in 464; certain tenses inflected in 465;
4>avo> ; &J>T]va ; ir^^yKa ; -n^ao-fiai (485); ^4>dv0t)v ; 4>avofuii, appear;
2 a. p. ^<}>AVTIV, appeared ; f. <f>avVj<ro|xai and (fxLvovfMu ; 2 p. ir^<)>T|va ;
4>a(vofiai, show, declare; 4>avov(iai ; air-c^vd^v (simple rare and poet.);
Horn. 2 a. iter. (fraveo-Kf, appeared; vb. a-^>avTos (/^.). (/k) From
root <a-, ^aw, appear, pres. late ; impf. <ae (Horn.) ; f. p. irf>i'i<rtTai,
will appear ; pf. Tre^arat (in Stobaeus) ; see root <ev-, </>a-, for several
similar forms. In comp. Sia-, tin-, wo-, New Ion. and late -<
and -c/xuo-Kw ; in the Bible </>avo-<o, <^avo-a. ( K/) Compare Tri^
and (jtafivw.
4l<rKa> (<^a-), say, = ^i|*C ; only pres. and impf. ; see <j>rj^. ( VI)
xita ; see <^av.
312 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
4>a8 onai (</>tS-, </>tS-), spare; 4>ttro^ai ; 4 >u<r< M JLT l v ; e P- 2 a. Tre^iSo/^/v, ep.
f. Trf(f)i8-i'f(rofjiat ; jre^cwryu.evos late, Tre^toSy/^tevos late epic ; vb. <}>i<rTov.
</>ev-, <^>a-, HM ; 2 a. redupl. and sync, (.irffyvov and 7re<vov (pt. KaTa-7re<vo*i'
also found accented Kara-Tr^vtov) ; 7T<a/ucu ; ire^y/a-ofULL. Epic. A
late pres. TTC^VW is found, also a p. pt. Tre^aoyAevos.
4*pu> (</>, oi-, eye/c-, tveyK- for ey-evex-), bear ; fat. ofrrw oicrop.ai mid. and
pass.) ; 1 a. ^vryKo, f|vryKa(iTjv ; 2 a. ^veyicov (mid. rare) ; p. tvTjvoxa ;
iyTJveypai ; f|v'x6rjv ; Vx9Vj<ro|u, oi<r9T)<rojwxi ; vb. olo-r<5s, ol<rrcos. Poet.
and dial, forms: Homer pr. imper. <$>tpre for faptTe ; a. r/i^tKO, rarely
>jviKov, r')ViKa.p,-i)v ; aor. imper. oftre (1028; also Aristopli.), inf.
oio-e/ier(eu), Find, ofcreiv ; vb. </>/JTOS (also Eur.). Herodotus has rpetxa,
rfVfiKa.fj.rjv ; tvijvfiyfj.ai ; -fivfi^di^v ', once (in 1, 157) a. inf. ar-oicrai or
dv-wa-at ; generally di'-cjio-Tos for av-owrros. Heeiod (Scut. 440) has
a doubtful pr. indie. o-w-evi'KTcu. Late verbal <rvfjurfpi-fi>cKTfoi'
(Stobaeus). (VIII)
<j>tryc (<^>vy-, favy-}, flee; <j>^o|j.ai, Dor. <f)fv^ov/j.at, rare in Att. prose (681),
late <ei!a> ; 2 p. ir&juvya ; Horn. p. part. Trec^uy/zti/os, 7r</)i'^oT5 ; 2 a.
&|>iryov ; late (<J>fva (but see <t>ev<a) ; late tfavxBrjv ; late p. pts.
(Nicander) Trec^u^oTts and (f>vfr)6eis ; vb. <J>KT<$S, <}>CUKT^OS, ep. </>DKTOS.
(//) <f>vyydv<i), New Ion. and Att. poet., Alcaeus has 7re<vyya). See ^>ei'^a>.
<^)i'^a>, cri/, <^>i), lament; c<f>eva (Aesch.). 1002, 1. (//)
<^>a-), saj/; for inflection, etc. see 779, 780, 781, and (Dialects)
1068. (///)
(1002, 1), sat/, pr. late; late <;/it'(o ; <7yytua (Hes.), t^ryyuwra
(trag.) ; 7r</>;//jUo-/L/.e)>os, e<^?//xio-^r;i', <^>r^i^^et's, all late. (/K)
4>0dvu ((f>6a-), anticipate, Horn. <#uvw ; <f>0^jo-o)iai, <^^acrw late (doubtful in
Att); tyfaura; 2 a. tyOrjv (like IOTTJV in 498) (mid. only
epic) ; ((JtdaKO. late, irt<j>da.K.a. very late ; f<f>6d(r6r)v late ; vb.
late ; <f>0dvo/ji.ai late. ( ^)
4>9<Yyo|iai, er, speak; <jjei'o|icu : ^6ry|d|iT)v ; 4>0^p.aL (485; 735); vb.
-), corrupt, destroy; f. <j>0fp, Horn. Sia-<$e/3o-a> (1019);
?4>9apKa ; &{>9ap|iai, late Trf^dapfiai ; 2 p. <f>6opa late, btlt Attic 8i-6J>6opa
intr. ant ruined or trans, /wire destroyed ; 2 a. p. ^4>0dpT|v ; vb. </>^a/aros
late. 621. (/K)
<}>9ivw (<f>6i-\ perish, mostly poet., epic <0iVw, rarely trans. ; <f>8ivi'i<rt>>,
e<0iVj/cra, f(f>6ivr)Ka, all late; . ? e<f>6iva late (K) <J>6tvv6to (epic) is
trans, and intr. Epic <#i'o), perish (pr. and impf. in Homer only) ;
<f>6icno, Horn. </>06rw, trans. ; tyOura, Horn. f<J>8l<ra, trans. ; late </>#IKU ;
c<j>6ifjui.i ; f^didrjv (Horn.) ; 2 a. of /ti-form <f>dip.ir)v {subj. </>0tu>/xai ;
opt. <t>Bt[Lr)v (for <f>6i-i-fj.i)v, 700, 1051); <j>6i<r6(a ; </>0icr0cu ; ^)^i/tvos};
vb. <f>0iros.
4>-A'u (<f>t\e-), love, 4>iX^a-w, etc., reg. ; Horn. pr. inf. ^>iA7)/i<vat (1062, 3; ;
ep. aor. from stem <tA.- (627 ; 990) t<f>i\dfj.rjv.
1073 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 313
</>Aaw, bruise; ^Aao-crw for <Acurw (Theocr.) ; <Aacra (Find., Tbeocr.,
Hippocr.) ; <Aao>tcu and e</>Aao-#7/v (Hippocr.) ; <Ada>, eai greedily,
swallow, only pr. and impf. in Comedy. See 6Xd<a, 616.
<j>Xyo>, mr, tr. and intr.; <Aeo> ; ityXeJja ; Tre^Aey/zai late ; t^Xe'x^Sriv ; 2 a. p.
<J>opto>, carry, reg. ; Horn. inf. pr. <opeeii', (f>op-?/vai, (f>opi'i/j.evai.
4>pd.Yvi5(xi (cppay-), <f)pdcro-(j), <J>paTTu>, fence, stop up ; </>pdu> ; t'4>paa. ;
tre<t>paKctv late ; ire^pa-yiwu ; *'<J>pax9t]v ; 2 a. p. t<$>p(iyt)v late ; vb.
&-4>po.KTos. ( /, / V) Attic are also the forms <j>ap'yvi5|xi., 2<|>apga, irt^ap-yfiai,
t<j>dpxOT]v, <f>apKTos.
4>pda> ((ppa.8-), tell, show ; <|>pd(ro>, etc., regular: ; ep. 2 a. ()ir<j>pa8ov ; Hes.
p. pt. Trpo-Tre(}>pa.&p.vo<$. (IV)
>pdTTw (<pay-), /?ice ; see
<}>pi<r<rw, 4>pfTT ((f>plK-), shudder ; 4>piw late ; ?<J>pla ; irc<{>piKa as pres.
Kovras Pind., 1056). (/I/)
4>pti-y> <f>pi'<ra-(i> and <pvTT<o late, roa< ; (frpv^w ; &f>pva ; ir^4>pv-y(xat> ; e</>/3i>-
X^v (Horn. Epigr. 14, 4 and late) ; 2 a. p. f(f)pvyr)v late ; vb. <|>PVKTOS.
4>v\d<r<rw (<^>i;Aa/c-) ; guard; <{>vXda> ; c<j>v\a^a ; ir<j>vXaxa, 7re^)i'AaKa late;
irc^vXa-yfxai ; t^uXdxO'HV ; vb. <}>vXaKTov. (//)
4>6p ((f)vp-), mix, knead ; fyvpcra. (Horn, and late poets, 1019) ; <pvpa late ;
n-^4>wp(iai ; ttfivpdijv ; f. p. 7r<Vyxro/>iai (Find.); vb. <rvfj^(pi'pTos. (IV)
By-form <|>vpdw, is regular.
<^f (^>u-), produce ; Horn. </>uo> (rarely in Att.) ; <j>o<ra> ; Jfcjriio-a ; ir'<|>CKa, am
(6j/ nature) {ep. /zt-forms ; 7rc</>rd(rt, e/Js-Trf<f>vij, TTC^VOJS ; Hes. lias plpf.
3 pi. firtyvKov (1036)} ; 2 a. <}>vv, fee, be born {like i!Svv 498 ; 707 ;
767 ; subj. 4>v" ; opt <j>vr)v and <f>vrj (700) or (?) <f>vit] in Theocr. ; 4>vvat ;
<}>f5s} ; 2 a. p. late etpvrjv (but subj. ^>vw, </>vy, <vcikri found in Att.) ; vb.
<f>vro<s Pind. ; late, but T& 4>vr<Jv, ^)/an<.
-<^)tixrKw, see (paivta.
X
-^a^w (xS-), /orce back, yield, pres. ava-^a^w ; ^ao-<jo/iat Horn.; d'-X ao " (ra
Pind. ; Xen. has dva-xa^ovres and 8ia-)(d<ra.<r8a.i. Poetic, (/l^) From
Ka8- Horn. ; K6Ka8ov, deprived ; KeKu8o//,r/v, retired, K*<a5?y(r<o, shall
deprive (1037), this last different from the redupl. fut. of K?/<HO.
xcupu) (\a/>, X 01 / 3 "*- (^ J 2), xV -), rejoice ; \n\^a-u, late \tipi')vofj.ai ; ex ai/ P/ (ru
late ; Kcx^p^Ka (Horn. pt. KX a / 7 ?ws) ; Kf\dpyifj.a.i, K^apfj.ai ; 2 a. p.
xp*)v as act. ; ep. a. ex^pdfj.ifv, ep. 2 a. Kf^apofjujv, late ep. 2 a.
e\ap6fj.rjv ; ep. fut. p. Kexap/o"o> and Kf\a.pi]<rofj.o.i (1037) ; vb.
, loosen ; xaAatrco Ionic ; f'xdXa<ra, Pind. x"^- a ^ tt > Kf^a.\a.Ka (Hippocr.) ;
late ; xaXdo-6T)v. 615; 616.
-), be offended ; \aXTro,vu ; t'xaXeir^va ; xaXnrdv0i]v. (IV)
^"> X V ^")> con ^ n > X(i<rofj.an, (90, 4); 2 a. e^aSov ; 2 p.
as pres. poet., mostly epic ; sometimes Ion. prose. (IV)
314 CATALOGUE OF VERBS 1073
XCMTKW (xa-), lute \aivut (X av '^ff a P e > f- X*"' *)"" ' 2 a - *X avov ; 2 P-
aspres. (//, /^)
Xfl> (x e ^-)> Lat. coco; \ro\>\ia.i, rarely yta-op.a.1. (681); Z\ <ora rarely 2 a.
eXetrov ; 2 p. KfyoS* ; K{X>'|UU. (/ 10
\tt (x 1 '-, X V ~ X ^~> 632), j)o?tr, simple poet, or late prose, ep. x et/a)
(1009, 2) ; fut. x^ (676) ; a. l\ta. (684), ep. f\fva, late txtixra ; K*\VKO. ;
Kxvfjiai ; I\v9r]v ; Pet. 2 a. (\vp.rfv (1063). (//)
xXaS-, sound, ring, swell; only p. pt. jcexAdStos (ace. pi. KxAd8ovTas), and
inf. KxA^ "' > fl U i n Pindar.
X<5, late x^vvf/xi (x) } nfa P U P >' X"" w *X w<ra 5 ^X WKa 5 K^x"^!" 11 - (616);
*X<r0Tiv ; vb. xw^T<5s. (/, V)
ifw (x/oawr/u,-), 7ie^, ward off, pres. late and rare ; Hoin.
Horn. exP u '7' tr / cra > Horn. 2 a. \pa.i(Tp.ov. 990.
K tat > 1tse (XPT 1 " 011 ) XP i l oreai> . etc - 479 ) 5 XPV !" 111
; (\ff\ir9i\v pass. ; vb. \pi\rr69, good, \pt\o~rtos. Hdt. has
> ( xP^ Tai "> X/ 3 o/ AV 5> XP" TO XP* OVT0 ' X/ 3 " "^" 1 * e ^ c -> 1011}.
X/3oto>, xp, <7*i' oraches (Att. X pi]S> XPti. etc -> 479 ) 5 XP 1 ^" ; tXP^l "* ; K ^XP T l Ka '-
Kk\prfTiia.L Hdt ; txP^"^ T l v > m id. XP^P- -^ XP"!" 11 * consult an oracle ;
X/^/croftai Ion. ; exprjo-dfirjv Hdt. See xPTlt w > wn<, a*^-
(xP a -> XP ") ^ iere ** ^^ ^ behoves; see 790 and 1072.
t' I n - XPW&y wanty ask; Att. pr. and impf. ; \pri<Tto, Ion.
ra, Ion. exp^wra. (/I*')
, anoint, sting ; xp** ; ?xP^" a ; <<XP' Ka (Old Test) ; K^xpiH tau > Ke
tXpfo^v, vb. x/ 5 '0"ros, late 7ri-xpio"Teov.
Xp<j>t< or XP"?" (X/ 30 *^")) colour ; ^xP ia<T(l ' a * e 5 Kx/> WKa late ;
late Ktxp^/J-ai ; txP 4 * " 1 !" > late P res - XP^ vv ^f J - t - Poetic XP
8ee ^**-
aw, \|S. rub; contrasts to / instead of a, see 479; otherwise regular ; but
tyi](<r)fJMi and f\f^(cr)dr)v are late. By-form *|^jx 5 ^$ ', tyl < *M v
late ; *t|niY|Mi. ; e^v/x&/v late. Both usually in comp.
|/^a ; j/|a ; tyeypai Hippocr. ; vb. |/KT<$S, i/'tKTtos late ;
(?) p. \f/oya, (?) 2 a. p. e^eyvjv.
\J/^X W , nib, see ^aw, ^w-
|rt!ixw (^fvx-)t cool ; \|^5w ; fc|/v|a ; ?4iry|wit ; \|>6xOr]v ; 2 a. p. <*|^XTJV, late
; vb. ^I-KTCOS. Hippocr.
Q
u>e'u (w^-, 627), push; impf. tu>9ow (533) ; f. <S<r, poet. w&i'](r<a ; Iwora, Ion.
<5tra ; ew/ca late ; ?wo-jxat, Ion. wcr/iat ; a>o-0T]v ; vb. aTr-axrTos, aTT-axTTeos
wo-reos late).
i, fruy; impf. tatvov\ti\v (533); uv^erojiai ; cuvrjixai ; ^wvV|6riv pass.; for
the late ftavrfrdfj.rjv, the Attics use t'lrpidjujv (see 498, 507 ; 516 ; 520) ;
. VTfT<}s, WVTJT^OS.
PAET IV
1074. Simple and Compound Words. 1. A simple word is made
from one stem only ; as pvOo-s, fable, -ypd^w, wite, KaAo-s, beautiful,
6'-s, who.
2. A compound word is formed by the union of two or more
stems ; as p^Qo-ypafas, writer of fables, Ka/cd-/zavTis, prophet of evil
FORMATION OF SIMPLE WORDS
1075. Roots. In all words the fundamental part is the root.
To it are added prefixes, suffixes, and inflectional endings (159, 2).
Thus the roots of the words Aeyw, T/OCTTW, Ai'0os, Sue?/, /3ous, KUKOS,
yAwus, 6's, are Aey-, T/OCTT-, Ai$-, SLK-, f$ov- (/2o/-), KO.K-, yAvK-, 6-.
The whole Greek vocabulary can be referred to a comparatively small number
of roots. Whether these roots ever had an independent existence as words i
not known.
1076. NOTE. 1. Roots are originally of one syllable. Most of them consist
of a consonant followed by a short vowel and another consonant ; as <j>ep- (<ptpu),
diK- (8iicri), <f>i\- (0t\os). Some consist of a consonant and a vowel ; as So- (dldwfu),
/3a- (fialvu). Only a few have an initial vowel followed by a consonant ; as dy-
(&yw), 6p- (6pvv/JLi). If a root begins or ends with two consonants, one of the two
is usually a liquid or a ; as ypa<f>- (ypd<f>u), irXex- (irXticu), &px~ (fy>X w )> ire/xir-
(TT^UTTW), ffira- (ffTrdb)}.
2. Roots of two syllables arise from prothetic or epenthetic addition .of vowels
(72, 73) ; as 6-8ofa (6-Sovr-, Lat. dens, dent-is), and dW-w (compare d\K-ty.
1077. Suffixes. 1. Koots are developed into stems by the addition
of suffixes. Thus the root dp^- becomes the noun-stem dp\-a- (nom.
ct/X~ 7 /) by means of the suffix -61- ; it becomes the adjective-stem
dpx-iKo- (nom. a/>x-"o-s) by -the addition of the suffix -IKO- ; it becomes
the present-stem of the verb apx-u by adding the tense-suffix -%-.
Similarly the root ypu<- becomes ypa<-d- (ypa<f>-j'i) ; ypafriKo- (ypa.<f>-
.316 FORMATION OF WORDS 1078
t/co-i) ; ypatfi-%- (yp(i<j>-ta, y/3ci^>-o-/xev, y/)a<-e-T) ; ypap-fj-aT- for y/sa</>-/iUT-
(y/ju/A-/AO, ypdp.-fJM.T-os).
2. A stein (i.e. a root and a suffix) is very often still further developed into a
new stem by the addition of another suffix. Thus the noun-stem dpx-a,- becomes
the adjective-stem dipx-a-io- (nom. apx-cuo-s) by means of the suffix -to- ; the noun-
stem ypafi-fMT- becomes the new noun-stem ypa/j.-fj.ar-fv- by means of the suffix -i-.
3. The root and the stem are sometimes identical ; as iprj-fd (<f>o--), TTOVS (iro5-).
1078. NOTE. In the list of suffixes in this part of the Grammar all the most
important are considered.
1079. Changes in Roots and Stems. In all formations, roots and
stems are liable to a number of changes (1080-1091).
1030. The vowel of the root may take the strong form : ti or ot (from t) ; tv
(from v) ; i\ or u (from a). Thus \fi/j.-fj.o., remnant, and \onr-6s, remaining, from
Xtir- (Xf/irw) ; fei>y-os, yoke, pair, from firy- (feifryKu/w) ; \riB-r), forgctfulness, from
Xo0- (\avffdvu) ; pvx-pfa, cleft, from pay- (priyvv/u).
1081. By the interchange of vowels, original e very often becomes o (seldom a) ;
17 seldom becomes u ; ev seldom becomes ov. Thus rpt<p-w, nourish, rpcxp-Tf/, nourish-
mrnt, Tpa<p-fp6s, well-fed ; orA-Xw, send, 0T<5X-os, expedition ; dpwy-6s, helping, from
dpriy-<a, help; ffirovd-ri, speed, and ffircvSu.
1082. The final consonant of a stem coming before a consonant of a suffix has
the regular euphonic changes (80, 84, 86). Thus ypdfj.-(JM for ypa.(p-fj.a, Si/coer-rfc for
diKad-rris (from 5iKafw), iriff-ris for wiO-ris (iriff-, welOw), \eK-r6s lor \ey-rot, and X^|it
for \cy-ffts from \ty-u.
1083. A final vowel of a stem is often contracted with an initial vowel of a
suffix ; as d/>x a ' OJ from dpx a "''*, o/jcetoj from cuVe-io-j, at'Soioj from a/5o(<r)-io-j ; ijpifos
from ^pw-to-j ; /3a<rtXeid, kingdom, from /3a(7iXe(/)-td ; olidSiov from otKi-iSiov.
1084. A short final stem-vowel is usually lengthened before a consonant of the
ending ; as dpa-pa, action, from dpd-u ; pr)-p.a, pace, step, from /3a- (fiatvu) ; -iroirjff-is,
poesy (making), from Trowf-co ; Su-pov, gift, from 5o- (Si5wfu). But exceptions are
numerous ; as /Sd-ats, So-r^p, 8tifi6-T~>)s.
1085. A long final stem -vowel is often shortened be/ore suffixes, as before
inflectional endings ; as apxato* from apx&-io-s, stem dpx- shortened to dpx*--
1086. A final vowel or diphthong of a stem is often dropped before an initial
vowel of a suffix ; as \6y-io-s, skilled in words, from \6yo-t ; /3(wtX-i/c6s, kingly, from
1087. A final consonant of a stem is sometimes dropped ; as ffutfrpo-ffwij,
temperance, from ff&Qpui', temperate, stem ffu<j>poi>-.
1088. As in the perfect and aorist passive, <r is sometimes added to the root ;
as ffTra.-ff-fj.6t, twitching (ffTd-u, i-a-K^-a-Q^v). So occasionally 6 ; as ffra-O-fjibs, station
1089. Final o of the stem is often changed to e ; occasionally d to w or 77.
Tims fwoij'o-j, praise, lv<u.vt-w, praise, dvaiv^-r-rjs, praiser ; ffrpand, army, ffTpo.ru!}-
Tip, soldier ; rl^ (TIIJM-), honour, Tifj,i)-eli, honoured.
1090. A vowel is sometimes added : in the root by epenthesis (73), as oT-e-poir--f)
and affrpair--/!, lightning ; or pleonastically, as iroXi-^-TT/j, Ionic for iro\ir^, citizen.
1091. Reduplication and metathesis sometimes occur, seldom syncope ; as
1097 FORMATION OF WORDS 317
fd-uS-ri, food (V5-, lonie 5w, eat) ; 77477-0-1?, cutting (refj.-, r/j.e, r(/u.-v<a) ; irrq-vbs for
ireTrjvjs, -winged, flying (TTCT-, irre-, TT^T-O/MII, fly).
1092. Primitives and Denominatives, 1. A primitive word is
formed directly from a root or from the theme of a verb ; as ypa<^i}
(y/3a</>-d-), writing, ypa<-tKO-s (ypa<j>-iKo-), able to write, ypa(f)-i<5 (ypa<f>-iS-),
style (for writing on tablets), ypa<-fu-s (y/)a</>cu-), writer, ypa/x-yu,?/
(ypap.-p.d- for ypa(J>-p.a.-), line, ypdp.-p.a- (ypap.-p.aT- for ypa<f>-p.aT-), Something
written, all derived from the root ypau}>- (ypd(J)-(a, I write}. So the
noun StKaw-rrys, judge, comes from 6\/caw (Si/caS-), to judge, which again
is derived from 81*77, right, law ; XO/^V-TT/S, chorus-dancer, is from ^opevw,
to dance, this latter also a derivative, from x/> dtowrc, chorus.
2. A denominative word is formed from the stem of a noun or
adjective ; as viK-dw, conquer, from VIKOI-, stem of viicy, victory ; ypap.-
/AaT-eus, writer, scribe, from the stem of yp<ip.-^a. (y pap.- par-), anything
written ; apxaios, ancient, from the stem of upx 7 / ("/X<*~) beginning.
FORMATION OF NOUNS
PRIMITIVES
1093. A small number of nouns have no suffix, the root and the noun-stem
being identical. Thus irofa (irod-), foot; tf>\6% (<j>\ay-), flame, from the root <\7-
(<j>\ty-u, burn) ; 6-ftp, 6rip-6s, beast.
1094. -o- (nom. -os, -ov, gen. -oi>), a very common suffix. The nouns in
-os denote either persons (oxytones) ; or things, especially abstracts (barytones).
dpx-^-Si leader, from &px-<*>, lead <rr6\-o-s,cxi)edition,fromffTf\-(ffTt\\u,!ici<d}
Tro/xTT-o-y, escort, ,, TT^/XTT-W, send 7r\6-o-j for 7r\o/-o-j, voyaye, from tr\tf-
rpotp-o-s, nurse, ,, Tpty~tt, nourish (TT\^W, ir\v-, ir\ef-)
X67-o-s, speech, ,, \ty-u, speak fvy-6-v, yoke, from fvy- (fctiy-vvfu, join)
1095. -a- (very many feminines in -d or -TJ). Nearly all denote things,
many of them abstracts ; a few denote persons.
&PX-J (dpx-a.-), beginning, from &px-w, begin \oifi--f] (\oifi-a.-\pouring, from \fip-u,poitr
Tpo<f>--q (Tpo<j>-d-), nourishment, from rp^-w, <rirovd-ri (ffTrovd-d-), haste, from ffirevE-w,
nourish hasten
fiAX'~n (M a X'*-)> ,fiffht> from fidx-opai, flijfit td-ud-ri (e8-ud-a-),food, from W-w (Ionic),
ffKa<f>-ri (ffKa<f>-a-), tub, from <r/ca</>- (anair-ru, eat
dig out) <j>op-d (cpop-d), bcfiring, from <jdp-w, l->n-
1096. NOTE. These are mostly oxytonc. Observe that the following are.
parnxy tone : /3Xd/3i;, damage ; ndx"n, battle, ; Trtdri, fetter ; ir\dvri, wanderiinj ; dirdrtj,
clieating ; artyy, roof; peterr), care; T^X^I chance; aiffx^vn, shame; \-f)Oy, forgetful-
ness ; vtKij, victory ; dixy, riyht ; Xw/3?;, outrayc ; \ijwr), pain ; and some others.
1097. Primitive nouns are also formed by the following suffixes :
-avo-, -avd- : <rrt<p-avo-i, crown (<rr^-w, crown) ; (hry-dv^, whetstone (tfifr-w, whet).
-ova- : rjS-ov-fi, pleasure (^5-o/xat, rejoice).
-Xo-, -\4- : fTj-Xo-j, zeal (f^-w, boil) ; <rri)-\ij, pillar (era-, t-ffrrj-fu, set) ; <f>v-\o-v
kind, race (<f>6-u, 2'oducc).
318 FORMATION OF WORDS 1098
-po-, -pd- : yan-p-p&-s, son-in-law (yan-tw, marry); x^P*> land; irirpa, rock;
Sw-po-v, gift (So-, di-Su-fu, give).
-TO-, -TCI- : /Sto-ro-s, living (/3to-w, live) ; Kol-ri), couch (-, KH-, Kfl-nai, lie).
-08- : vup-d-s, vHp-dS-oi, snow-flake, from vi<p- (vt<j>-u, snow).
-i-, -18-, -IT- : rpox-i-J, runner, gen. rpox-t-or and rp6x--ws (rptx-u, run) ; \ir-t-t,
i\r-iS-ot, hope (Epic t\w-u) ; -xa.p-i.-s, xdp-""-oj, favour, grace (\a-p-, x<*tpw).
-ov-, -wv- : eiK-uv, flu-ov-m, image (dx-, touca, am like) ; K\vd-wv, K\vd-wv-os, billow
(/cXi'5-, jcXtffw, splash).
1098. Other suffixes can be seen in words like the following : ireiOu, iret0-o-os,
iretOous, persuasion ; al8dn, of 5-o(<r)-os, eu'SoOs, shame ; \i^, X^S-rpr-os, kettle ; y{\us,
7A-wT-oj, laughter; 6n-vo-s, hesitation; <pep-vr), dowry; irapO-tvo-s, maiden; w\-4vi),
elbow; Kb<p-wo-s, basket; /xeX-tioj, millet; 0et5-w\^, thrift; TrX-rj-O-tipr}, satiety;
a.\y-r)-5ui>, d\y--ri-d6v-os, pain; apir-f-Sdvr], rope; T)ye/j.wv, i)ye-fjL6i>-ot, leader; Xet/icwv,
\ei-/i<ii'-oj, meadoio ; ir\i]-ff-/j.ov/), fulness; ffrd-fju>o-s,jar; M-pry, lake.
1099. Agent. 1. The following suffixes denoting agent are masculine :
-T<i-, norn. -TT/-S : Kpi-T?;-s, judge (K/amo, K/JI-, decide) ; avX-rj-rtj-^, flute-player
(avAe-w, play the flute) ; 8pd-(r-Trj-s, worker (Spd-w, do) ; IK-C-TT/-S, sup-
pliant (lK-V0/J.ai).
-ri\p-, nom. T?;/O : So-Tijp, giver (Si'Saya, 60-, give) ; <rw-T>y/3, saviour (o-ci-w,
<r<^^w, save).
-Top-, nom. -dtp : pyj-Ttop, orator (>-, fp-, e/J-ew, pw, shall say) ; KTicr-Ttap,
founder (KT/^W, KTi8-, found).
-cv-, nom. -ev<s : ypa<j>-fv-s t writer (ypd^-w, write) ; <ov-u-s, murderer (<f>tv-).
-Tpo-, nom. -T/90-s : id-r/3'JS, physician (fa-oyMcu, /teaZ).
2. The following denoting agent are feminine :
-Tpu8-, nom. -T/H'S : avXtj-rpi-s, female flute-player (avAe-w).
-Ti8-, nom. -TI-S : tK-e-rts, female suppliant (iK-veo/iai).
-Ttipcl-, nom. -reipa : So-rapa, fern, of So-Ti'/p ; crw-Tfipa, fern, of crio-rijp.
-Tpid-, nom. -rpia : Troirj-rpia, fern, of 7rot^-T>)-s, ^)oe( (from Troie-w).
1100. NOTE. Some of those in -r-f/p (gen. -r^p-os) and in -ei/i denote things ;
as fw-<r-ri7p, girdle ({tb-vvvfu, gird) ; KOTT-CI/-!, chisel (K&TT-TU, cut).
1101. NOTE. 1. The masculines in -TT/J usually form their feminities in -T/J/J
or -rpia, sometimes in -TIS ; as a^XTj-riJ-s, a.v\r)-rpl-s ; TTOI^-T^-J, TTOITJ-T/MO ;
2. The masculines in -r-fjp have their feminines in -rtipa ; as au-r-fip,
3. Of those in -rap and -rpi-j, a few have corresponding feminines in -rpta ; as
ffv\-\ff7r-TWp, partner, (rvX-X-f/ir-Tpta (from <ru\-\a/w.j3ti'w, <ri;X-Xo/3-) ; <a-T/)6-s, id-rpta.
1102. NOTE. Sometimes the same word has two or more forms, with different
suffixes; as Spd-tr-rri-s and Spd-ff-rrip ; dptiv-Tup and dpw-T-?ip, helper; fMaOij-rri-s,
'pupil (from fMvffdvw, fuiff-t-, learn), fern. fj-aO-ij-Tpk or ^aOri-rpia ; id-rpA-s, poetic
la-Trip (Alcman td-rwp). Several in -rwp has forms in -ropo-s ; as di-dtc-rup and
6i-dc-Topo-s, Guide (frequent epithet of Herrnes), from Si-dy-u.
1103. NOTE. Accent. 1. Those in -rrip, -rp6y, -rp/s, and -ei5$ are oxytone.
2. Those in -rwp, -rtipa, and -rpia. are recessively accented.
3. (a) Those in -rrp are oxytone when the suffix has been added to a lengthened
final stem-vowel or when the suffix is preceded by <r ; as TTOITJ-TTJJ (TTOI^-W),
fa, KTiS-), ipxri-ff-rij^ (6px^-o/JM). The exceptions are :
j, 7rXd<rT7;j,
1108 FORMATION OF WORDS 319
(b) Those in -TTJS are paroxytone when the suffix has been aildcd to the short
simple stein ; as epyd-r^ (^xydfo/mi), workman, v<f>dv-Trjs (v<f>aivu, v<f>ai>-), wearer.
Exceptions are /cpirijj, judge, viro-Kpirris, actor, evpfr-qs, finder ; also some words
from licjuid themes, as Kadaprris, ^a\TT?s, and a few others.
4. Those in -n$ corresponding to masculines in -TTJJ are accented on the penult ;
as K\ewT-r)s, /cX^Trris.
1104. Action or Abstract Idea. The following suffixes denote an
action or an abstract idea :
-TI- (nom. -TI-S, fern.) : TrtV-ris, faith, from Trid- (irfiOw, persuade) ; <a-ris,
report, from <^a--(^>7;/u,t, say). Compare Latin verbals in -tio, as ac-tio.
-<ri- (nom. -cri-s, fern.) : /ilp^-cris, imitation (/zfy/.e-o/xai, imitate) ; irpa.^i's for
Trpdy-o-is, action, from Trpdy- (Trpdcra-d), do). The suffix -o~t- is for
original -TI- (see 85). Compare also Latin verbals in -sio, as divi-sio.
-o-id- (nom. -aria, fern.) : 8oKifj.a-cria, testing, from SoKi/zaS- (BoKifJidfra, test).
-JJLO- (nom. -/io-s, masc.) : Stwy-yaos, pursuit (SiwK-to, pursue) ; Aoyicr-/jios,
calculation, from AoyiS- (Aoyt'^o/xou, calculate) ; o8vp-(ji,6<$, wailing, from
oSvp- (68vpofj.ai, wa/il) ; (T7ra-o--/ios, spasm (o-Tra-co, draw), pv-6-fj.os,
rhythm, from /?-, pu- (/5ew, /ow).
-|j.d- (nom. -//,r7, fern.) : o8-yLA^, orfor, from 08- (o^w, smell) ; yvia-p-t], opinion,
from yvo- (yiyvwa-Kw, know).
-TV- (nom. -TV-S, i'em.), mostly poetic and dialectic words: 6pxr]-<r-Tv<s, dancing
(opX-o[j.cu, dance) ; jSpw-rvs, food (ftpo-, /3i/3/3wcrKo>, eat). Compare Latin
verbals in -tus, as can-tus.
-cio- (nom. -etd for -ef-ia, -ev-id). These are from verbs in -euw ; as
TrcuS-eid, education, from TratSeuw, educate. Compare 1113, 2.
1105. NOTE. One in -TIS and two in -cru denote persons : /xdc-Tij, seer (pav-,
fj.aivofj.ai, rage) ; irb-ffis, husband (but TTO-CTIJ, drinking, from TTO-, vtvw, drink) ;
/cd-fftj, brother or si'sto-. Often others in 1104 are concrete in meaning; as 56-<ris,
#i/K or the act of giving ; xC-/*6s (x"-)> juice; ypa/j.-/j.ri, line.
1106. NOTE. Accent. Those in -Tts and -<ns are recessively accented. Those
in -via and -eia are paroxytone. Those in -/uos and -ros are oxytoue. Those in -/XTJ
are either oxytone, as ypa/j.-/j.-/), or paroxytone, as <j>r/-fj.r].
1107. Result. The result or effect of an action is expressed by these
suffixes :
-IXT- (nom. -//.a, neuter with recessive accent) : 7rpay-fj.a, deed, thing done
(irpdy-, Tr/ado-o-w) ; ypdp,-fjM, anything written (ypd<j>-w) ; T/x7/-/xtt, section
(re/x-, T/At-, re/i-vw) ; vorj-pM, thought (voe-w).
-<r- (nom. -os, neuter with recessive accent) : TK-OS, gen. TeK-e(o-)-os, TCKOVS,
child, from TCK- (TIKTW, bring forth) ; Au^-os, ?ot (Aa^-, Aay^aj/w, obtain
by lot) ; i/'euS-os, Zie (ij/ev8-io, deceive). The suffix -co-- often expresses
quality : ra^-os, swiftness ; (3d0-o<;, dqith ; v/>-os, width.
1108. Instrument or Means is denoted by
-rpo- (nom. -rpo-v, neuter) : dpo-rpo-v, plough (dpo-w, plough) ; o-K^Tr-rpo-i',
staff (o-xryTT-Ttu, prop); \v-rpo-v, ransom (Av-, Av-<o); SidaK-rpo-v, teacher's
hire (8i8ax-, BiSda-Kta, teach). They are recessively accented ; except
AOU-T/OO-V, 6a(/i (Aov-o>, was/i). Compare the Latin -trum, as ara-<ru?.
320 FORMATION OF WORDS 1109
-rpd- (nom. -rpd, paroxytone) : fiaK-rpa., knfadinrj-trowjh (juiy-, px<ro-w, knead) ;
v-<r-Tpa, scraper (i'-w, scrape). But often -rpd. denotes a place; us
op\Yi-tr-rpa., place for dancing (op^e-opai) ; iraAou-o--iy>u, wrestling -ground
i-u), wrestle).
DENOMINATIVES
1109. Quality, Nouns expressing quality or the abstract idea of the
adjective are formed from adjective-stems by the following suffixes :
-id- (nom. -id or -ia, fern.): (ro<f>-ia, wisdom ((ro<^o-s, wise) ; ti>8aifj.ov-id,
happiness (cvSai/Jnav) ; d\-i'jde-La for dA?7#ecr-ia, truth (aAr/^/s, true) ;
ewo-ia, kindness (eiVoos, eiVoi's) ; ddavacr-ia, immortality (u#uVaTO-s).
Compare the Latin -ia as in miseria, memoria.
-r|T- (nom. -TT^S, fem.) : IO-O-TTJS (UTO-T;T-), equality (ro-s) ; ebrAd-TJjs
(ciTrAo-TTjT-), simplicity (a7rAdo-s, cbrAous) ; 7ra^i;-T>;s (TTCIXI'-TT/T-),
thickness (jra^u-s). Compare the Latin -s, -tdt-is, as veri-tds, veri-tdt-is,
truth.
-orvvol- (nom. -o-w>;, fem.) : 8iKaio-<ri'vr), justice (Sixato-s, ,/iisO ; (rwt^po-eruvjy,
discretion (o-oj^pwi', o-co^ov-, discreet).
-a8- (nom. -ds, feminine abstract nouns of number); /tcw-ds (/nov-aS-) or ^-ds (^v-a5-),
<Ae 7it<, unit;/, the. number one, from ^6po-s or els, ^i/-oj ; 5u-dj (5y-a5-), dyad,
from 5tf-o ; rpt-ds, triad.
1110. NOTE. Most of those with the nominative in -a are from adjectives in
-os, but some are from adjectives of the third declension. Those in -ia are from
adjectives in -i)S, gen. -e((r)-oj, -ovs, or from adjectives in -oos, -ow ; the final e or o of
the stem unites with -id to form -eta or oid, as in d\?j0ia from d\-/iffri(ff)-ia, tCvoia.
from fOvo-ta. But some compound adjectives in -T;J have corresponding nouns in
la, as d-Tux^. unfortunate, d-rvxia., misfortune ; while some nouns waver between
-a and -id, aa tv-irdOfia. or ev-iradid, comfort, from et'-Tro^s, comfortable. Adjectives
in -e^j, gen. -fe(ff)-os, -^ous, drop one e of the stem ; as ev-Se^s (evdefff-), needy, tvSfta
for V-5eei*, )t/w/.
1111. NOTE. The feminine form in -a or -i; of some adjectives is occasionally
used ;is an abstract noun. The accent is then thrown back. So f\0p-d, hatred, from
f \dpos, -d, ~6i>, Itostile, hateful; O^p-^ri, warmth, from 0tp-fjAi, -17, -bv, warm.
1112. NOTE. Accent. Abstracts in -id are paroxytone, as <ro<pld; those in -eta
and -oid from adjectives in -17* and (-oos) -oi'$ are proparoxytone, as dXijfleta, tCvoia..
Those in -TT/S, -Trrr-o* are almost all paroxytone, as irax6-i~ns ; but a few are
oxytone, ai d^ior^s. Those in -ffvvrj are paroxytone ; those in -ds arc oxytone.
1113. Person Related. 1. The person related to or concerned with
an object is denoted by these suffixes :
-v- (nom. -evs, masc., oxytone) : Kpa/M-ev-s, potter, from Kepa/zos, potter's
day, earthenware ; y panpar-ev-s, secretary (ypdpfjia, ypafj.fj.ar-) ;
Trop6fj,-fv-<;, ferryman (TTO/D^/JCO-S, ferry) ; /)-v-s, priest (tepo-s, sacred).
-ra- (nom. -TT/S, masc., paroxytone) : TO^O-TT/S, boicman, from TO^O-V, bow ;
OIKC-TT/S, servant (O^KO-?, house) ; TroAf-rrys, citizen (7rdAi-s) ; o-Tparua-rqs,
soldier (<rrpartd t army) ; vau-T7;s, sailor (vau-s) ; 8rfj.(a-rt]s, prisoner
(oW/io-*, fetter).
8. The feminine suffixes of the same meaning are :
1117 FORMATION OF WORDS 321
-n8- (nom. -TIS, paroxytone or properispomenon, corresponding to -
otKe-Tts, house-maid; TroAi-ns, female citizen; Sccryuuo-Tis, female 2 risoner.
-id- (nom. -eta, proparoxytone). This occurs in /2ao-i'Aeia, queen, and in
ie/Dia, priestess.
-18- (nom. -is, oxytone). In some feminines corresponding to masculines in
-ei's ; as <ap//,aKei's, (f>apfjLa.KLS, dealer in charms or poisons ((^a/a/xaKov,
drug). See also 1114.
-wr<r6L- (uom. -wrcra, proparoxytone) : flaa-iX-ia-a-a, queen ; KtAicro-a for
KiAiK-7/a (96, 1), Cilician, from KiAi, Ki'AiK-os ; 6ij<r<ra for QijT-ya,
female serf, hireling, from $rys, (fyr-o's.
-aivd- (nom. -aiva, recessively accented) ; corresponding mostly to masculines
in -o>v ; a few correspond to masculines in -os.
Ae-ouva, lioness (Aewv, Aeovr-os) Aa/c-aiva, Laconian (AaKtov, AaKa>v-os)
TKT-atva, artisan (TKTWV, Te/crov-os) AvK-cuva, she-wolf (AvKos)
1114. NOTE. The suffix -i5- (nom. -Is) belongs also to some feminines
corresponding to masculines in -175 (not -TT/S) of the first declension ; as Ilepcris,
Persia, Persian woman (H^pa-r)s), ZicvStt, Scythian (ZKtftfijs). Comjiounds of -TTWXTJJ
are proparoxytone in the feminine ; as dpTo-TrwX-qs, dealer in bread, dpro-TroXis, bread-
tcoman. Sometimes the suffix -iS- corresponds to other masculine forms ; as
/cdTn/Xos, retail-dealer, fern. Kairr)\ts ; <j>v\a, guard, (f>v\a,KLs.
1115. NOTE. The suffix -id- (nom. -/$) also appears adjectively ; as 7r6Xiy
ffvfjLfjLaxis, an allied city (<r<j/j.fj.axos, allied).
1116. Patronymics, These denote descent from an ancestor and are
formed from names of persons by means of the following suffixes :
-8d- or -180- or less often -iaSd- (nom. -S^/s, -t'o^s, -laS^s, masculine and
paroxytone).
-8- or -18- or less often -10,8- (nom. -s, -ts, -tas, feminine and oxytone).
-iov- or -lav- (rare and poetic, nom. -l(ov, masculine and paroxytone).
-iwvcU or -ivd- (rare and poetic, nom. -iu>vrj or -ivr/, feminine and paroxytone).
The suffixes -5d- and -8- are added to masculine stems in -a- which is then
shortened to -a-, and to sterns in -10- which is changed to -ia-. The other stems add
-i5d- and -iS- ; but -o- of the stem in the second declension is dropped, and -eu- of the
third drops v. Some steins add -wtSd- and -iaS-. Only a few stems have -iov-
son of Boreas, fern. Bope-y, gen. Boped-S-os from Bop^d-s
Qt<TTid-dr)-s, son of 'J'hestius, ,, Qe<rnd-s, ,, 0ecmd-5-os
Hpiap-iSri-s, so-n of Priam, Hpiafi-l-s,
KfKpoTr-l8r)-$, son of Cecrops, ,, Kticpoir-t-s,
Hi)\e-t8ri-s (Horn. Ib/Xe-Wij-s), son of Peleus,
fern. Nyprj-l-s or Nijpe-i-r,
fepipr-tdSij-s, son of Pheres, ,, I'epTjT-id-s, gen. <btpriT-td8-os
Kpov-tuv, son of Cronos, gen. Kpov-tuv-os and Kpov-tov-oi, ,, Kp6o-s
'A.Kpiff-n!>vri, daughter of Acrisius, ^A(cpiVto-
7, daughter of Adrestus, " A.8p-q<rTo-*
llpla/j.o-s
(KfKpOTT')
from 4>^pr;s ($fprjT-)
1117. NOTE. The poets vary the form of the suffix according to the meter ;
as (IlijXe-tti?-s) IlT/Xe-tSTj-s and in Homer IlijXij-idSrj-s and n^Xe-fow. The poets
sometimes combine -Iov- and -i5d-, as 'laver-iov-tSti-t, son of Japetus ("IairT6-j) ;
Y
322 FORMATION OF WORDS 1118
sometimes the stem drops or adds a syllable, as AewcoX-/5i;j, son of Deucalion
(AfwaXiwi', AewraXiwi'-) ; Aa.fj.w-fT-i$i}s, son of Lampus (\dfnro-s). Other irregularities
sometimes occur ; as Aiayopidai from Aiay6pd-s. The combination -ata5?jj from -cues
was always avoided, -a(i)t$i;s being used instead, as IleipcuSTjs (Horn.) from Ilfipatos.
Sometimes -iSijt is used as a diminutive iu comic formations, as K\eirT-idi>i-s,
child of a thief.
1118. NOTE. Relationship is expressed in a few words by the suffixes -i5eo-,
son of -- , and -tSea, daughter of - ; the nominatives end in (-i5eos) -tSoCj and
(idta) -iSrj. Thus: Ovyarp-idous, daughter's son, Ovyarpi-Srj, daughter's daughter;
d8c\<p-idovs, nephew, ddfX^idij, niece.
1119. Gentiles. These denote a person as belonging to a particular
country or nation or town, and are formed by means of the following suffixes :
1. -cv- (nom. -eus, masculine and oxytone).
-18- (nom. -is, feminine and oxytone).
These two correspond to each other.
Meya/i-ev-s, a Megarian, fern. Meya/a-ts (Mcyap-iS-), from Meyapa (pi.)
4>(OKai-ei>s, a Phocaean, ^CDKCUIS (^UKOU-IO"-), <J?uKata
'Eperpi-fv-s, an Eretrian, 'Epfrptd
2. -rd- (with long preceding vowel, nom. -d-T^, -^-T^S, -f-Trjs, -W-TTJS,
masculine and paroxytone).
-rvS- (with long preceding vowel, nom. -a-rts, ->/-TIS, -t-ris, -w-rts,
feminine and properispomenon).
These two correspond to each other.
s, of Tegea, fem. Teyea-ris (Tyeu-Ti8-) from Teyed
/s, of Aegiiia, Atyi^-ns (Aiyii'T/nS-) Aiyiva
'A/38r)pi-TT]<; t of Aldera, 'A^S^pi-ris (' A/38rjpl-ri.8-) "ApSrjpa (pi.)
i]i/ceAt(j-T;s, Sicilian Greek, SixeAtw-Tis (2tKAtw-Ti8-) 2i/ceXtd
1120. NOTE. The feminine form in -fs (-ld-os) may also denote a land or a
dialect ; as ij AioXis, sc. yrj or x^P* -AeoHs ; sc. 7Xwff<ra or 5idXe/cros = <Ae Aeolic
dialect.
1121. NOTE. 'IraXtumu and SiKeXiwreu were Greeks settled in Italy and
Sicily ; 'IraXoi and 2t*eXoi were the original inhabitants.
1122. NOTE. For the gentile adjectives in -toj, -/c6s, -t6j, -rivbs, -av&s, -ivot,
see 1140 and 1145.
1123. Diminutives. These are formed from the steins of nouns by
adding the following suffixes :
1. -10- (nom. -LO-V neuter ; those of three syllables with the first syllable
long by nature or position are paroxytone, all others are proparoxytone).
TratS-toy, little child, from Trais (TraiS-) ye^vp-iov, little bridf/e, from ye<f>vpa
KT/TT-IOV, little garden, KTJTTO-S d(nri8-iov, little shield, aoTT6S (dcnrtS-)
Note that final o of the stem of the second declension is dropped.
2. The suffix -10- sometimes appears in a strengthened form thus :
-18-10- (nom. -i'8-io-v) ; irrjy-tStov, little spring (irriy-^) ; oix-fluov (I+r=i),
little house (oi/a'd) ; v8iov (v + t = v), little swine (Cs, v-os) ; Ti\-iSiov
1129 FORMATION OF WORDS 323
(for Tet / \o--iSiov), little wall (rct^os) > Sawc/wr-iSuM', little Socrates
(^WKpa.Ttj'S, 2a)K^aTe<T-).
-ap-io- (nom. -ap-io-v) : Tra.i8-a.piov, little child, Kvv-dpior, little dog
-vSp-io- (uoin. -v8p-Lo-v, rare) : /xeA-vo'/Hov, fo'Me song (/xeAos, /ieAe<r-).
-vXX-io- (nom. -uAA-io-v, rare): oV#-vAAiov, little flower (dv0os, dvflecr-).
Observe that -e<r- of the stem is dropped.
3. -IO-KO- (nom. -wr/co-s, masc.) : 7rou8-io-KOS, young boy (Trais, TrcuS-) ;
di>0pa)7r-i<TKO<s, little man (di'$p<o7ros).
-WTKO,- (nom. -TK?7, fern.): TrcuS-Mr/oj, young girl.
1124. NOTE. Among the many other suffixes sometimes used as diminutives
are these : -i5- or -f5- (nom. -ts or -ts, fern.), as Ovpts (Ovpid-), little door, from Ovpa ;
vTjtr/s (vrifflS-), islet, from vycros ; -tdev- (nom. -tSetfs) to denote the young of animals,
as der-i5ei's, young eagle, from der6s (but also i;i5ei''s, grandson) ; -- O.KVO., -tx v &> -I'XXtS-
(nom. -iXXtj) ; several others are seen in irid-aKv^ from irlOos, wine jar ; iro\-ixwi
from TroXis ; a.Ka.v6-v\\is from d/cay^/s, finch.
1125. NOTE. Some words have the form, but not the meaning, of diminu-
tives ; as 0-qp-iov, wild animal, from 0i^>, which is less used in prose ; T& piv-la,
nostrils (pis, plv-bs, nose}.
1126. NOTE. The diminutives not only may express smallness of size, hut
often they denote something pretty or beloved, or even contemptible ; as, irarpidtov,
paya ; liUKparidiov, Socky dear! (Aristoph.).
1127. Place is expressed by the following suffixes :
1. -10- (nom. -lo-v, neuter). This suffix may have two forms.
(a) -T)//3-io-v. From names of persons in -rr/p (most of them older forms
of nouns in -rrjs). Compare the Latin -tor-ium, as oratorium.
a.Kpoa-Ti'ip-iov, auditorium, from (aK/ood-n/p) aK^od-n/s, hearer
8iKao"-T^/D-iov, court of justice, (8t/ccum/p) St/coumys, judge
(6) -eio-v from -e-io-v.
Kovpf-io-v, barber's shop, from Kovpfv-s, barber
Aoye-to-v, place for speaking, Aoyo-s, speech
fjiovcrf-io-v, seat of the muses, /xowa, muse
2. -wv- (nom. -we, masc.).
dv8p-wv, apartment for men (dvi'jp, dv8/3-os, man)
ITTTT-WV, horse-stable (tTTTro-s, Aorse)
otv-wv, wine-cellar (o?vo-s, mw)
d/u,7rA-uJV, vineyard (a/ATre Ao-s, fct'ne)
3. UJVLO. (norn. -wvtd, fern.) : poSamd, rose-bed.
1128. N<ITK. Those in -r-tipiov and -eiov sometimes denote a means; as
iror-fipiov, drinking cup ; rpo<pelov, pay for rearing ; see also the adjectives in -TI^MOJ
and -etoj.
1129. Other suffixes for derivative nouns can be seen in words like: KoriXi;-ct',
56i/-os, cup-like hollow (/corriXTj, cup) ; Krnn-ts, -t5-oj, greavc (Kv/i/j.r), leg, thigh) ;
vcotX-ds, -dS-oj, a hollow (oiX6s, hollow).
324 FORMATION OF WORDS 1130
FORMATION OF ADJECTIVES
PRIMITIVES
1130. -o-, -d- (noiu. -0-5, -y) or -u, -o-v). A very common suffix.
AoiTr-o 1 ?, Aoi?r-7y, AOITT-O-V, remaining (AttV-a), AOITT-)
KttK-o-s, KaK-r'i, KO.K-O-V, bad (root KO.K-) .
(ro</>-o-s, (ro<-?y, (ro(f>-6-v, wise (root <ro<-)
-IKO- (nom. -IKO-S, -i/o/, -IKOV, oxytone). The primitives with this suffix
oftener have -T-IKOS. It denotes fitness or ability.
dpx-iKO-s, ./(< to ru/e (ap^-w) /3Aa7r-TtKo-s, aWe ?o harm (/?Aa7rra>)
y/>a</>-iKo-s, rtWe fo w/^e or rfrato (ypa.<f>wi) awr^-riKo-s, capable of feeling (d<
^ /or action, practical vo/xai)
See also 1140.
-to-- (nom. -775, -es, mostly compounds).
cra<-rys, cfear (root <ra<-) i^fv8-t'i<s, false (^er6-o/xai, Zt'e)
-|>v- (nom. -/xwv, -/xoi', paroxytone).
I/, mindful (p-va-, /JUJJ-VI'/O-KW, remember)
v, suffering, daring (rAa-, -T\r]-v, endured?)
-w- (nom. -v?, -eta, -r, added only to roots).
ra^-i'-s, swift (TO-X'I TU\-OS, swiftness) evp-v-<s, wide (fvp-, tvp-os, width)
>/8-v-s, sweet (?)8-, r/S-o/xai, fte pleased)
1131. XOTK. Participles are also primitives (suffixes -VT-, -or-, -pevo-, 602,
603, 604) ; so also verbal adjectives in -TO-S and -reo-s (605).
DERIVATIVES
1132. -to- (num. -lo-s, -iu, -to-v or -10-5, -to-v). The most common
Biifiix. It expresses that ivhich belongs or pertains in any way to a person or
thing. With a preceding vowel of the stem, it becomes -aio-s, -eto-s, -oio-s,
-yo-s, -vio-s.
ovpdv-io-s, heavenly (oiy>avo-s, heaven) Oepeio-s, of the summer (6fpos, 6epe<r-,
TrAoAno-s, wealthy (irAovros, wealth) summer)
Kadiipio-s, cleanly (Ka0ap6-s, clean) ySao-i'Aeto-?, kingly (/3acriAus, -e-a>s)
<f>L\io-<i, friendly (<t>i\o-$, dear) ai'SoTo-s, venerable (at'Sois, at^oo--,
StVaio-s, .>M< (5tK7/, right) shame)
fiyo/>ato-s, forensic (dyopd, forum) i^pyo-s, heroic (?yp<j-s, 17/310-05, Aero)
OI'KCIO-S, domextic (OIKO-S, house) Tn'i\wo-<:, a cubit long (TH/XV-S, cwfti<)
From the neoter of the adjectives in -etos come the nouns of place or means
in -etoj' (1127, 6; 1128).
1140 FORMATION OF WORDS 325
Gentiles are often formed with this suffix.
'AO-qvaio-s, Athenian ('Affyvcu, Athens) Xios for Xi-to-s, Chian (Xio-s)
MIXijo-io-s, Milesian
lloo. NOTE. The ending -aios is found in some adjectives from stems which
do not end in a ; as xepaailo?, from or of dry land (x^p<ro-j). We also find -ieuos ; as
raXavTicuos, worth a talent (ra.\avrov) ; ffKoratos and ffKonaios, dark (cr/tiroy, darkness).
1134. NOTK. Accent. Those in -ios not preceded by a vowel of the stem are
mostly proparoxytone. Those in -aios, -oios, -tpos are generally properispomena.
Important exceptions Oxytone are: yfpai6s and -ftipaibs, old; Kpa.ra.i6s, strong;
TraXcujs, ancient (from adv. TT 6X0.1). Proparoxytone are : /3/euoj, violent ; Sixain, just ;
Set'Xeios, wretched; ndraios, foolish ; v5/uaios, customary (v6/j.os). Of those in -etos
(omitting ct^eios, wealthy, and poetic 0arei6s), many are properispomena, but most
of them are proparoxytone.
1135. -to- (num. -eo-s, contr. -ovs, 294). This denotes material.
-s, xpv<rov i s,golden()(pv(r6-<s,gold) Atveo-s, Xivovs, of linen (\ivov, linen)
The older form for -eo- is -eto- ; as in xpixreio-s (poetic) ; Ke/)a/iios or
= xepafjiovs, earthen (/ce/aa/zos, potter's earth). This -eio- is therefore
the ordinary -10-, the e belonging to the stem.
1136. -tvo- (nom. -tvo-s, proparoxytone). This also denotes material.
\i6-tvo-s, of stone (At^o-s) i;A-ivo-s, wooden (v\o-v)
But a.v6p&ir-u>os = av6puireios, human (&i>6pwiros).
NOTE. The same suffix -tc6-s (oxytone) is used for adjectives expressing
time; as vvKTep-iv6s, by night; (ap-iv6s, vernal; xfff<r-iv6s, belonging to yesterday.
It also expresses likeness, full of, and similar ideas ; as ireS-ii>6s, like a plain, flat
(irediov, plain) ; 6pe-ivfa for 6pe((r)-iv6s, mountainous (6pos, 6pe<r-, mountain).
1138. -vr- (nom. -eis, -eo-cra, -ev, 320). These denote fullness, and are
mostly poetic.
Xa/w-eis, graceful (\api-s, \apiT-, grace) 6A?J-ts, ivoody (vXrj, wood, forest)
1139. -Ttpo-, -rare- (nom. -re/)os, -raros).
-lov-, -ICTTO- (nom. -ftav, -to-ros).
These form comparatives and superlatives (337, 350). Those in -repos and -raros
are added to the stem of the positive and are therefore denominative ; while those in
-luv and -iffros are primitive, the suffix being added to the root. Several poetic
adjectives in -repoj have no comparative force at all ; as dypb-rtpo-s, wild (living in
the country), from dyp&s ; dptv-repo-s, living in mountains.
1140. -IKO- (nom. -t/co-s, oxytone). It denotes fitness or ability ; some-
times relation, like -ios. This suffix may also have the form -KO- or -UKO-.
If the stem-word ends in -tos, the suffix is -a/c6$ ; stems in -t- and some others add
K!K ; stems in -ev-, gen. -e-ws, have -t/c6j, and with preceding e make -etc6s (Vut
/3cKTiXei5s makes j3a<riX-i/c6s) ; stem-words in -et-os and --a add -*c6s (but ffirovtie'cs,
spondee, makes <T7rov8et-a/c6s) ; the stem-words ending in -at-oj have -tcos, tlie
preceding t often dropping out and the a becoming d.
/za$*;/AaT-iKo-, able to learn (jj.d6^fj-a, 8t8<to-KaA-tKo-s,^< to teach (Si
[j.!i.@t'i[ji:t.T-os, thing learnt) teacher)
326 FORMATION OF WORDS 1141
/ioi<r-iKo-, musical (jMiwa, muse) AeKeAci-Ko-s, Decclean
-s,icoMints/i(yi'v-r;,ywai/c-os) Decelea)
-s, bodily (o-wpx, o-w/zar-os, Kepa/xe-iKo-s, earthen (Kepafievs, potter)
'Axeu-iKO-s or 'Ax-iKO-s ('Axa'Q-s,
, natural (<j.Vt-s, nature) Achaean)
feminine (0v)Au-s, female) Kopiv6i.-aK6-<;,Corinthian(K.opiv6-to-<; t
s, .Daric (Ad/3to-s, Darius) Corinthian.
1141. -r^pio- (nom. --ny/no-s, proparoxytone). These are from nouns in
-TJ;/> or in -r>/ (1099) j but sometimes the corresponding noun does not
exist
a-<D-T^p-io-<s ) preserving((rw-Tijp,saviour) TT(i(r-Tr]p-i.o-<s,persuasive(from probable
form TTfurryp, irtiOu, persuade)
1142. -8r- (nom. -wo^s, -w8es). This suffix is added to noun stems
and usually denotes fullness, sometimes similarity (like -o-et'S^s).
s, grassy (Troid, grass) ai/xaT-o^rys, //Z o/ blood (af/ia,at/iaT-os)
^ sandy (^a/^/jtos, sand) o-^f)T;K-w6jys, wasp-like (CT"</>?/^, tcasp)
The suffix -wSr/s is probably not contracted from -o-eiST/j, as is commonly sup-
posed ; the latter is derived from rb eiSoj, form, shape.
1143. -Xo- (nom. -A.o-s, mostly oxytone).
1. The primitives are mostly active in meaning.
Sei-Ao-s, timid (Set-, <5e6Wa, /ear) ^iS-w-Ao-s, parsimonious (</>'8-o/zai,
<TTp((3-\6-<s, twisted (<TTf<t>-(a, turn) spare)
T/3o;(-a-A.o-s, running (rpe^-w, rim) aTrar-^-Xo-s, deceitful (dirarrj, deceit)
er/c-e-Ao-s, /like (IK-, eotxa, am HAe) voo-->;-Ao-s, stci (voo-os, disease)
2. -aXto- (nom -Aeo-s, paroxytone). This suffix expresses quality.
d/OTT-aAfo-s, grasping, attractive (apv- Kp8-a\e-o-s,shrewd,gainful(TbKfp8o<;,
a^w, etz) gain)
1144. -vo- (nom. -vo-s, mostly oxytone). The primitives are usually
passive in meaning.
Sci-vo-s, terrible (Bet-, SeoWa, fear) aAyei-vo-s for dXyr-vo<;, painful (TO
(rruy-vo-s, hated (o-Tvy-eio, ^ui(e) aAyos, pain)
iriO-a-vo-s, persuasive (trid-, TTCI'^W, o/>t-vd-s, mountainous (o/sos, opea--,
persuade) mountain)
1145. Gentile adjectives in -avh, -i/i/ij, -tKOj, often used substantively, were
only formed from names of places lying outside of Greece, those in -Ivos are used
almost wholly of Italic and Sicilian Greeks; as ' AyKvp-avb*, of Anci/ra ("AyKi'pa) ;
K.vfris-r)vfa, ofCyzicene (K.6fr.K-os) ; TapavT-ivot, Tarentine (Tdpctj, Tdpair-oj, Tarentum).
1146. -po- (nom. -po-s, mostly oxytone). The primitives are generally
active in meaning.
e'x0-po-s, hated, hostile (f\0-(i), hate) d>Oove-po-<;, envious (<j>96vo-<;, envy)
T-pd-s, bright (Aa/z7r-w, shine) \virr)-p6-<i, painful (Ai-rrTj, pain)
1150 FORMATION OF WORDS 327
1147. -(>-, -IJAO-, -o-ifio- (nom. -/to-s, -ip-o-s, -o-ijuo-s).
The suffix -fj.o- is rare and occurs in primitives. The adjectives in -t^toj may be
derived from nouns or from the root ; those in -<TI-/J.<K originally came from nouns in
-cri-s, but -cri/uoy came to be used as an independent suffix and was applied to verb-
stems. The dissyllables in -yuoj are oxytone, nearly all the others are proparoxytone.
0ep-(d>-s, warm (0{p-u, warm) vior-i^os, belonging to a return (vfarro-s,
yudx-'Aws, warlike (/xdx-o/uai, fw-x-'n) return)
rp6<p-inos, nourishing (rpty-w, rpo$--t\) xP 1 ?' ''-/"' ^ -useful (xpfj-ffi-s, use)
f5wd-ijuos, eatable (5-, fd-wd-r/, food) lirird-fft-[j.os, fit for riding (lirirdofji.a.i, ride)
Ko.t-ffi-ft.os, combustible (/caO-0-i-j, burning)
FORMATION OF ADVERBS
1148. Adverbs are formed by means of the following suffixes :
-s. This is the most common suffix.
It is added to the root of adjectives of the second declension, and to the stem of
adjectives of the third declension. For examples, see 357.
-8<5v, -a8<$v, -T]8<5v, -8Vjv, -ASr\v ; and rarely -8a, -ivSTjv, -v8a, -8h]v and -8wx.
These express manner and are added to roots or to noun-stems.
'Ava-fpav-ddv, openly (dva-<paiv<>), (pav-) ; 6/j.o-6v/j.-ad&v, with one accord (bfi.6-0vfjios,
of one mind) ; Kvi>--rjd6v, like a dog (K<LH>)V, KW-6s, dog) ; Kptij3-8r)v, secretly (Kptiir-ru,
conceal) ; <firop-d8-qv, scatteredly (ffireipw, (rwep-, sow, scatter) ; nly-8a, confusedly
(fjiyvvfjii, yut-y-, mix) ; ir\ovT-iv$T)v, according to wealth (TrXoCros) ; tcpvirr-ivda,
hide-and-seek (-ivda used of games) ; ffx f -^"n v t near (crx^Sios, near, from <rxe-$bv, near,
root ffX f ~) i Ka.Ta-\o<pd-8eia, on the neck (/card \6tpov).
-5 (= -/c-s). Expresses manner and is added to roots and to noun-stems.
'Ava.-fii%, confusedly (dva-fdyvv/u, ply-) ; iri;, with the Jist (wvy-/j.j, fist) ;
irap-a\\d^, alternately (7ra/>-a\\d<r<rw, irap-aXXay-, change).
tl, -f, -u Those compounded with a- (poet, v-q-) privative, iras, or avrbs, and those
in -ffT-l from verbs in -<ffu and -/fw, express manner. Others are temporal or local.
IlavSrinei (iras, Sij/ttos), in a body ; d/j.axfi (d-, fj.dx"t), with resistance ; vijiroivel
(vr;-, iroivTfi), with impunity; Horn. dva.Lfi.wrt (dv-, af/ua), without bloodshed; dffTaurl
(&-, ffrdfa), in floods ; 6/j.o/j.affri (from 6vofj.dfa), by name; eXX^nrrf (from eXA^ifw),
iu Greek ; Trpwi Att. irpv, early ; Ayx 1 -, near.
-OLKIS. This is added to the root of numerals and pronouns to express how many
times ; as 8fK-dKis, ten times, iroXX-d/cu, many times.
-is occurs in 5/s, twice, rpit, thrice; Horn. dfjL<p-ovd-is, on the ground
ground) ; Horn. XiKpupk, sideways.
-8is occurs in a lew words ; as Epic x<v-&s, to the ground ( = xaMfr)
in turn.
rt (Aeolic -ra, Doric -KO) is added to the stem of pronouns to express time when;
as fiXXo-re, at another time ; &-TC, when.
-61, -0v, -Sc (-fe), -<rc, see 284.
-i, -<ru (locatives), see 285.
1149. NOTE. For the adverbial use of the dative and accusative of ordinary
nouns, adjectives, and pronouns, see the Syntax.
1150. NOTE. Other adverbial formations are : -775, as ^j, in order ; -oi', as
in d-yx ^ near ; 6/noO, together ; TroO, where ? -oi, as iroi, wii it her if -w, aa TTUI, yet ;
6irtffu, behind; dvwrtpu, higher ; -ov, as ir\yfflov, near; -a (oftener in poetic
adverbs), as rdxo., quickly, in Attic prose, perhaps (rax''?, quick) ; ffd<pa,
((rajr/is) ; -oi, as ^/cds, far; -i^(s), as tv0i>(i), straight to ; -rjv and -a?, as
just now, \iav, too much.
328 FORMATION OF WORDS 1151
1151. NOTE. In some adverbs -ax- is inserted after the root ; as 7roXX-ax-oO,
vwny times, in many places ; dXX-ax-fl, elsewhere; and some others.
1152. NOTE. Of the different forms of adverbs, those in -T?J nnd -ov are old
genitives ; datives are those in -77 and -a (see the adverbial dative iu the Syntax) ;
those in -, -*, -t, -<ri are old locatives or datives ; those in -u or -ws are probably
old ablatives ; those iu -r/v or -av are accusatives of nouns or adjectives in actual
use or from old stems.
FORMATION OF DENOMINATIVE VERBS
1153. Denominative verbs are those formed from the stems of nouns or
adjectives. The following are their principal terminations :
1. -dw. Verbs in -aw are formed mostly from words of the first
declension, and denote to do or to be or to /wire that which is expressed by
the primitive. Some lack the corresponding primitive.
rtytott, honour (rip.?), Tiynd-, honour) roA/ud(i>, be bold, dare (rdA/ia, boldness)
yoau), icail (yoos, wail) KoyMacu, wear lowj hair (KG/AT/, hair)
For verbs in -iaa> and -aw expressing desire or a morbid condition,
see 1155.
2. -Iu. Verbs in -ew are formed from words of all declensions, and
express a condition or an activity.
<f>L\ia, love (<i'Aos, friend) a-TpaTijyf(j),lead,amgeneral((TTpaT^y6g)
dirci\(a, threaten (uTreiA?;, threat) reAeo), finish (reAos, reAeo--, end)
fv8aifj,ovf(a, unhappy (fv8ai/JMV, happy) drv^cta, am unlucky (drv;(?/s, drv\(r-)
Those from stems in -r- drop -co--, as in reAew and drvxecu. Sometimes
they have older forms in -ctta as Epic rcAct'co from original TeAr-j/w.
3. -<Jw. Verbs in -oto are nearly all formed from words of the second
declension. They denote to cause or to make. Several lack the corresponding
primitive, as dpow, plough.
X/nVos, gild (xpwtJs, gold) Sr^Aow, make clear (S>}Aos)
f\cv6epo<a t make free (eAev'^epos) fypioia, jtunish (fafiia, penalty)
4. -wo. Verbs in -evo> were first formed from nouns in -ei% afterwards
from words of all the declensions. Most of them express to be, some to do.
^8ao-tAi'o>, am king, rule (/JacriAevs) drjpfina, hunt (Bijpa.)
(jtovfvW) am a murderer, murder (<^>ovev5) ro^evw, shoot with the bow (TOOV)
/3ov\tvu>, take counsel (/3ov\nj) d\r)0{r<a, speak the truth (d\.i)8r)$ t true)
5. -Aj and -(J. These were at first formed from actual lingual or (less
often) palatal stems ; as f\iri<a, hope, for eXiriS-yu) (eArt's, eATrt'8-os) ; o-ra^w,
drop, for oray-j/w (o-ray-wi/, drop). But many were afterwards formed from
other stems by analogy. They express action ; those in -iw or -ia from
proper names express an adoption of manners, language, opinions, or politics.
1159 FORMATION OF WORDS 329
SiKufo, judge (SiKr), justice) iXAnvtte, speak Greek, live like a Greek
ovo/zau>, name (6Vo//.a, name) SW/H^W or 8<i>pidw, favor, or live like
e/jy:ib/za6, work (epyov, work) the Dorians
i;(ri>xw, be quiet (^cn^os) <iAi7r7rt'to, favor Philip's party
7rAouTia>, make rich (TrAoirros, riches)
Several in -rdfu> are intensive ; as plirrdfa, throw about (ptirru, throw).
G. -atvco and -vvw from -av-yta and -vv-y<a. These are derived from
various steins. They are for ihe most part causative in meaning.
cr^pouVto, ijladden (fv<f>p(ov, cheerful) 7rruii>, ripen, make ripe (TTCTTWV)
(r>//iaiVu>, siijnifij (o-^a, si</?t) i^uyw, sweeten (rySus, sweet)
^aAeTratVo), am angry (^aAeTros, /lard, owa>, sharpen (ous, sharp)
angry)
1154. Endings of less frequent occurrence are : -fw and -<ta, as Epic /co^fa,
make dust, from /com ; poetic yrjpvta, utter, from yrjpvs, voice, sound ; -^i"w, only in
Tri^fw, press; -<H"w, as SecrTrofw, awi master (SecrTroTijy) ; -- tffw, as epirvfa, crawl along,
from Zpirw, creep; -- eivw, from -ev-yta, as Honi. dXeet^w = dXeo/iai, avoid; -- fvw,
from -tv-yw, as Horn. 6ptvu = 6pvv/jLi, arouse ; -aipu from -ap-yu, as rfK/j,aipofiai, mark
out, from r^KfjMp, mark ; -etpw from -ep-yu, as poet. 1/j.tipu, desire, from jynepoj,
desire; -- t'pw from -ip-yw, only otxTtpw, pity, from o/KT/>6s, pitiable; -- (ipw from -vp-yw,
as fj.apropofj.a.1, call to witness, from /mdprvs, (ndprvp-os, witness ; -dXXto from -aX-i/w, as
cuKciXXw, flatter, from ot'/caXos, flatterer ; -AXw from -t\-yu, as d7"yAXw, announce,
from 577^X09; -iXXw from -i\-yu, as TroiKiXXw, variegate, from iroudXos, variegated;
--- 6XXw from -oX-?/w, aoXXw, <?<r?i quickly (al6\os, quick moving) ; -- i''XXw from -v\-y<i),
as ffTpwfjivXXb), babble, from trTpw/j.v\os, talkative.
llOO. Desideratives. 1. These express desire and end in -<re and -lAw (a few
in -d). Those in -ireiu are formed from the theme of verbs as it appears in the
future ; those in -idu and -eiw are from nouns.
ytXa-ffeiw, desire to laugh (yeXdw, laugh) ffTpaT-qyidw, desire to be general (ffTpa.TT)y6s)
}roXffj.-rj-fffiii), desire to wage war (woXe/Aeu, ftavardu, desire to die (Oavarbs, death)
wage war) <pot>dw, have murderous intent (<f>6t>os,
fj.a6rjT-Ldti>, desire to be a pupil (/oa^T/r^y, murder)
pupil
2. Some in -idia and -du denote a bodily affection ; as 6<p8aX/uud<i), have sore eyes
(6<j>9aXfjdd) ; Ppa.yx.dw, am hoarse (fipayxos, hoarse).
1156. Most of those in -&<r<r<j) or -OJTTW denote a morbid condition ; as
Tv<f>Xw<T(Tti}, am blind (n/0X6j, blind).
1157. Intensives or Frequentatives. These are few, and nearly all poetic. They
are formed from primitive verbs.
1. Some end in -rdu ; as vaie-rdw, dwell, from valu ; several in -rdfw, as
plir-rdfa, throw about, from ptirru, throw; a few end in -arptw, as ftu-ffrptu, call
out, from podu.
2. Some repeat the stem, at the same time changing the stem-vowel ; as /JMI/JMU,
pant for, from fjLa.iofj.ai (FJM-), seek ; fj.opfj.6pu, dash, from ftPpu, flow ; Trop<pi>pu t boil (of
the sea), from <f>fipu, mix ; voiirvtita, puff, from TTC^W (TTVV-), breathe.
1158. For the so-called inceptive or inchoative verbs in -<TKU, see 657.
1159. Often several verbs with different meanings are formed from the same
noun ; as 5oiA6w, enslave., SovXtvw, am a xlarc, from 5oP\os, tttntj troXffdu and Mp.c'
iroXe,u:'fo), wage war, iroXc/j.Jw, make hostile, from n-j
330 FORMATION OF WORDS 1160
COMPOUND WORDS
1160. The treatment of compound words embraces: (1) the first part :
(2) the last part; (3) the accent; (4) the meaning. Most compounds are
made up of two parts, and the principles which apply to these, hold also in
case of unusual compounds of three or more parts.
FIRST PART OP A COMPOUND
1161. First part a noun or adjective. 1. When the first part of a
compound is a noun or adjective, its stem alone is used.
2. In stems of the first declension final -d- is usually changed to -o-
before a consonant, and is usually dropped before a vowel.
3. Stems of the second declension usually drop -o- before a vowel.
4. Stems of the third declension generally add -o- before a consonant.
t Hfj.epo-8poiJ.o<s, day-runner (i^uepd), Si/co-ypa^os, composer of law-speeches
(81*77) a\\6-Trov<s, storm-footed (aeAAa) ; Kf(j>a\-a\yijs, causing headache
(xe^aXiy) ; A.oyo-y/3a<os, writer of speeches (Aoyos) ; X/ ) " 7 ?y s chorus-leader
(XPs) ; crtafj.aTo-<f>vX.a, bodyguard (<royia, o-eu/zar-) ; i)(6v-o-(f>dyo<;, fish-
eating (tx^~ s ) > <wi-o-Aoyos, natural philosopher (<ixri-s).
1162. NOTE. The exceptions to the above rules are very numerous. Stems of
the first declension sometimes have -a- or -17- instead of -o- ; as dyopd-i>6/j.os, clerk of
the market (dyopd) ; x 1 7-0fy )os > linger of libations (x^) ! fVMP*' 1 N fated from
birth (po'ipa, fate). Compounds of yrj, earth, have yeu- in Ionic and Attic, and yd-
in Doric ; as yew-^r/wjs, Doric yd-/jLtrpds, land-measurer. Stems of the second
declension occasionally have -17- instead of final -o-, as Aa^-/36Xos, deer-slaying
(t\a<t>o-s, deer}. Some words of the Attic second declension have -w- instead of -o-,
as vew-ic6pos, Jiaving charge of a temple (vtws). A final stem-vowel is often retained
when the second part of the compound originally had digamma, as Horn. 8tifji.io-fpy6s
= Attic dijfuovpyh, artisan; and -o- is not elided when the second part is -o^os (from
x w )> hut is contracted with o to ou, as (ffrtovxos from e<mo-oxos, guarding the house
(ito-Tid, hearth), paftdovxot, carrying a staff (p<i/35os).
1163. NOTE. Stems in -t- and -v- sometimes do not add -o- before a con-
sonant ; as iroXi-irbpOiji, sacker of cities ; i]du-\ayos, of sweet speech. So vain, ship,
and /3oCs, ox or cow, are usually vav- and /3oi>- ; as va.fi i -K\r)pos, master of a ship ;
/3oi>-*c<SXoj, cow-herd. The stem of 7rs (WO.VT-], all, generally appears as vav-, seldom
as iravr-o- or wavr- ; as wdi'-cro^os or ird<r-<ro0oy, all wise ; iravro-irbpos, full of
resources ; iravr-apxos, all-ruling ; wavoupyos, villainous, is from irav-o-tpyos.
Sometimes neuter stems in -(J.O.T- (nom. -pa) drop -T- or -ar- ; as 6vo/jia-K\iT6s, of
famous name, ai/j.-0-ppa-rft, bleeding freely (afyta, afycar-oj, blood). Stems in -tff-
(nom. -T;J or -oj) generally drop -cff- and add -o- ; as \f/tv8-o-ndpTvs, false (^ei'5i)s)
witness; dvO-o-<f>6p<n, bearing , flowers (&v0os). So also stems in -a<r- ; as Kpf-o-<f>dyot,
flesh-eating (/rp^aj). But some poetic forms retain -fa- or -aa- ; as ffaK(ff-<j>6pw,
shield-bearing, <re\a<r-<t>6pos, light-bringing; some add -t- after -tff-, as Ttixeff-i-irX-rtT-rp,
approacher of walls (perhaps -cr-i- is here dat. pi.).
1164. NOTE. Sometimes -a- or -77- takes the place of -o- with stems of the
third declension ; as irod-a-viirTT/ip, foot-pan, i<p-i>i-ij>5pos, wearing a sword. In some
cases -t- is added to stems of the third declension ; as wp-l-irvovs, fire-breathing.
1165. NOTE. The first part of some compounds is a genitive, or dative, or old
1169 FORMATION OF WORDS 331
locative ; as pewcr-ot/cos, ship-house., Sopt-KTTjros, icon by the spear, .,
traversed by ships, 6pei-^drr)s, mountain ranging, 63oi-7r6/>os, way-farer (bdoi- locative,
or from 65).
1166. First part a verb-Stem. Compounds whose first part is a verb-
theme (as in English break-water, make-shift, go-between) are rare in prose.
1. The present stem, or the theme, remains unchanged before a vowel ;
and adds -e- or -o- or -i- before a consonant.
Ilt#-apxos, obedient to command ; e'A-av8pos, man-slaying (eiXov, eA-) ;
8aK-f-Ov[jio<s, biting the heart ; AiTr-o-ra^id, desertion of one's post ; a-p^-i-
TCKTcov, master-builder.
2. The verb-stem has -cri- (-or- before a vowel) joined to it.
Ari-crt-TTovos, freeing from toil (aor. e'Avcra) ; eyep-o-t-yua^os (eyep-, eyeipco),
battle-stirring ; crrpei/'i-SiKos (crrp<-), perverting justice ; Trav-tr-are/ios, calm-
ing the wind; 7rAr/-t7T7ros (TrA^y-), horse-lashing. Several insert e before
-<TI- or -o~- ; as eAK-e-crt-TreTrAo?, trailing the robe ; <ep--o--/?tos, life-bearing.
1167. NOTK. In the compounds without -<n- or -cr-, only primitive stems are
used. Stems of verbs in -tw and -dw (as /u<7ew and VIKO.U) drop e and a. Hence
fuff(o)- and VIK(O)-, not /utcre- and vlica-, in composition ; as uur-dvOpuTros, hating
mankind ; fj.lff-6-ywos, woman-hater, i>iK-6-fiov\os, prevailing in the Council.
1168. First part a preposition or adverb. Only the regular euphonic
changes here occur. Prepositions drop a final vowel before a vowel, and
irpo may contract o with a succeeding o or e to ov.
3 A7ro-/3aAAo>, throw away (aTrd, /3aAAa>) ; aTr-e^w, hold off (ciTro,
ey-^ew, pour in (eV, xea>) ; Trpo-ex<0 or Trpov^fa, hold before (irpo,
<j)pov8o<s, gone (irpo, 68ov) ; Tre/atp-pew, flow around (Trepi, pew) ; tiet-Aoyi'ti,
continual talking; cv-irpeTn')<s ) fitting; TraAi'A-Aoyos, saying again (TraAiv,
again). Rarely 77 takes the place of a final vowel of a preposition, or is
inserted after it; as eV-ry-/3oAos, having attained, fitting; virfp-rj-<)>avos,
conspicuous.
1169. First part an inseparable particle. The following particles
are inseparable and are used only in composition :
1. TJJU-, half, Lat. semi-; as i}/zt-^eo?, demigod; rjp.i-fJLav>'i<i t half-mad;
r}/xi'-<$os, half-cooked.
2. 8v<r-, ill, un-, mis- (opposed to ev, well), denotes difficulty or dis-
agreeableness ; as oY<7--/2aTO?, hard to pass (opposed to ev-fiaTos) ; 6W-p.a0?ys,
hard (or slow) to learn (opposed to ci5-yna.6^s) ; 8ixr-yap;os, ill-weddeil ; in
Homer Awr-Trapis, ill-starred Paris.
3. A- privative (&v- before a vowel) has the force of a negative, like
Latin in-, English un- or -less; as a-7rcus, chiklless ; a-^aros, inaccessible
(ftaiviD, (3a-) ; a-Ti/ios, unhonoured ; av-aios, unworthy; dv->yKeo-Tos % ,
incurable (aKeo/zai) ; av-atSvy?, shameless. The form a- often stands before
vowels, especially if the following part originally had digaimna ; as
a-(/)oivos, wineless ; a-(/)ry5tys, unpleasant; a-o:rAos or av-o7rAos, unarmed;
a-virvo?, sleepless. Sometimes a- contracts with a following vowel, as
332 FORMATION OF WORDS 1170
from d-Ku>i', unwilling. For a- copulative and a- intensive, eee 1170. For
v- from civ- in Epic poetry, see 4 below.
4. vtj- (Lat. w), an Epic negative prefix ; as vri-iroivos, unavenged. In many
cases the -77- probably belongs to the second part, and v- is from dv- ; as v-yutpTfy,
unerring (duaprdvw, d/xapr-).
5. dpi- and 4pi-, poetic intensive prefixes ; as dpl-yvuros, well-known, fpi-K\'S^,
very glorious.
6. d-yx- (compare d^yav, ??(/, too), an Epic intensive prefix ; as dya-K\vrfa, highly
renowniul ; dy--/ivup, veri/ manly.
7. Ja- or So,-, an Epic intensive prefix ; as fd-#eos, most divine; dd-a-Kios, thickly
shaded. Of these fa- is really the Lesbian form of did, and da- is evidently from
<j-5a- = fa-.
1170. NOTE. Another prefix is d- copulative, used like the Latin con-, ami
denoting union or likeness; as d-Kolrr)s, fern. i!-/totTis, bed-frJloir ; d-rdXavros, of
equal weight. An d- intensive is found in several words ; as d-rev^y, wry tight,
stubborn (rev-, reivu) ; 4-ire5os, even, flat (irtdov, ground).
LAST PART OF A COMPOUND
1171. When the last part of a compound noun or adjective begins with
d or e or o, this vowel (unless it is long by position) is usually lengthened :
a and e to rj, and o to co.
'Y7r-r//coos, obedient (v o, tucouu) ; v-?yi'e/xos, with fair mnd (e?, aveyMos) ;
KaT-?7/)<?ys, covered (Kara, e/>e<a>) ; av-w/zoros, unsworn ; but av-ofjL/3po<i,
without rain, because o in opftpos is long by position.
1172. NOTE. In a few of the compounds of &yu, lead, and tLyvvju, break, a
becomes d; as \ox-Hyfa, captain (\6xos, &yu) ; vav-dyjs, shipwrecked (vavs, &yvv/j.t).
1173. Compound Adjectives and Nouns. 1. If the last part is a
masculine or feminine noun or adjective of the second or third declension,
usually it remains unchanged.
"A-#eos, godless; O.TT-OIKOS, aiiuy from home; a-irais, childless; KaKo-iSou'/zwi',
ill-fated ; Swr-epws, insensible to love or sick in love ; SI'-TTOVS, two-footed ; irdv-
<ro<^>os or 7ra<r-cro<os, all wise; av-d/xoios, unlike; /AMTO-TTOVOS, labour-hating;
<j>iX-f \\7jv, fond of the Greeks; dxpo-TroAis, acropolis; oyu.o-o'ovA.os, fellow-slave.
2. If the last part is a noun of the first declension, or a neuter of the
second or third, or a verb-theme, it is changed, and commonly assumes, the
ending -os, -ov, or -T/S, -s, less often -77? or -TT/S (gen. -ov), -rr)p, and -riap.
Xw-o'eiTn'os (SeiTri/ov), dining together ; <^>tXo-Ti/xo5 (TI/A?/), honour-lori/i<i ;
d-Tv^^s (TI'XT/), unfort unate ; di'-wvi'/zo? (ovo/xa, ovofiar-}, nameless;
evTa-Tr/s (eros), five years old ; VTrep-ftapt'^ (ySd/aos), overloaded ; Ai'/x)-7roios
(iroifta), lyre-maker ; Sixr-pi^os (^"X / 1 * 111 )? Iwrd to fight ; va?-/xd^os, fighting
in ships; ev-ycvrjs (yevos), of good birth; $>-</>iA.?/s (^>tAew), beloved of the
gods; ya-ypri<f>o<i (ypd<fxa), geographer; A.i#o-/3oA.os (/JdAXw), throvring
stones, but Ai#o-/?oAos, stoned (147, 2; 1181); tv-Trptir^ (irpfTna), becoming;
i'l[i.L-6avi'i<j (Bav-, BvycTKta), half-dead. m.vpo-v&kifa dealer in perfumes (ftvpov t
y(i>-/ATp>/s, land-measurer (yrj, fj-trptw) ; vofj.o-6fTr)<i, law-maker
1180 FORMATION OF WORDS 333
s, Of-, TiOrjfj.i). MrjAo-^cmyp, sJiepJierd ([J.ij\ov, /JocrKw) ; TraiS-oAerw/),
child-murderer (TTUIS, oAe-, oAAf/zi).
3. An abstract noun in the last part of a compound ia nearly always
changed to a new abstract in -id-, which is derived from a (real or
supposititious) compound adjective.
Tv'Xfy luck, but d-Tv\ia, ill-luck, from d-rv^7/s, unlucky ; p-dxVi fiyht,
but vav-/j.a\id, sea-fight (lit. ship-fight), from vav-/xa^os, fighting in ship*;
yftoAi/, throwing, but Ai#o-/3oAtd, stone-throwing, from Ai#o-/3oAos, throwing
stones; Tr/aa^is, doing, but ev-wpa^iti, doing mil, success.
1174. NOTE. An abstract noun compounded with a preposition can retain its
forms; as irpo-j3ov\ri, forethought ; ffvy-yvufj.ri, pardon; Sid-ra^ts, arrangement, and
many others. Other cases are rare ; as f.uffOo-<popd, receipt of wages (/juvOos, <popd).
1175. NOTE. Some compounds add -s to the stem of the last part ; as a-yv&s,
d-yv&T-os, unknown (yvo-, yiyvuffKw) ; dirop-pw%, dirop-piay-os, broken off (pay-,
'^yvvfu).
H7b- NOTE. Compounds of nouns in -rrjp (gen. -rpos) end in -rwp (gen.
-ropos), as d- irdrup, fatherless. Compounds of vaus, ship, Kfpas, horn, Kptas, jfteah,
and yfjpas, old age, end in -us; as irepi-veus, passenger in a ship; eO-icepus, with
beautiful horns ; yXvidj-Kpews, having sweet meat ; d-yripws, free from old at/e.
Conipoumls of 717, land, end in -yews, --yeios, and -yaws (Ionic), as eti-yeus, of go"d
soil, Kara.-yei.os (Ionic Ko.ra.-ya.ios), under the earth. Some neuters in -/m (-^O-T-) form
compound adjectives in -fuav ; as iroXv-irpdyfj.uv (wpdyfjia), busy. The noun <j>pfy,
heart, mind, forms compound adjectives in -(ppwv ; as crdj-Qpuv, of sound mi ml,
discreet. Compounds of apxw waver between -dpxTis and -apxos ; as tirTr-dpx 7 ?' 01 '
'i-jrn--a.pX.os, general of cavalry ('I'TTTTOS, apx&).
1177. Compound Verbs. 1. These can be formed directly only by pre-
fixing a preposition to a verb ; as fK-f3aivw, go out, Trpo-e^w, hold forth.
2. When the first part of a compound verb is anything else than a
preposition, it is an indirect compound (denominative) ending in -eo> and is
derived from a (real or imaginary) compound noun or adjective.
Xttv-/za^ew, fight in ships, from vau-/Ma\o, fiyhtimj in ships; At#o-/2oAw,
thro iv stones, from Ai#o-/3oAos, stone-thrower; ei'-n^w, be fortunate, from
ti'-ri'X'/s; vo/JLo-dereu), make laws, from vofj.o-OfTrj<i, laic-giver; d-TTtidew,
disobey, from a-7rei$^s, disobedient.
1178. NOTE. The rare exceptions are poetic ; as d-T(>dw, dishonour.
ACCENT OF COMPOUNDS
1179. General Rule. Compounds generally have the recessive
accent ; as 7ray-/ca/cos, utterly bad (iras, /ca/co's) ; a-rt/xos, unhonoured (u-
and TI/XI/) ; o-ui/-o8os, assembly (0605).
1180. 1. Primitives in -d, -*/, -^s, -evs, -/ios, and -05 retain their accent
also in composition.
event; oVo-To//.?;, cutting off; <rvv-8iK(urrii]<i, frlUiw-iuriinmn ',
vs, writer ; o-i)A-Aoywr/ids, reckoning ; aTro-Soreos, to be given btick.
2. But dissyllabic nouns in -d, -r/, -7)5, when compounded with any other
334 FORMATION OF WORDS 1181
word than a preposition, become paroxytone ; and compounds of 8r//.o<j,
band, bond, are recessively accented. Thus Ota, dv8po-6fd, man-goddess
(Minerva) ; SOKT/J, 'urro-SoKr), mast-hold; K/SITI/S, ompo-KptTT/s, interpreter of
dreams ; crvv-Sfa-fws, band, ligament.
1181. Compounds ending in -os (not -TOS or -KOS), whose first part is a
noun or adjective of adverb, and the last part is the stem of a transitive
verb, are :
(a) oxytone if the penult is lorn/ and they have active meaning ; as
a-TpaT-rjyos, general ; CTITO-TTOIOS, bread-maker ; ^i^o-Tro/wrcs, conductor of
souls.
(b) paroxytone if the penult is short and they have active meaning ;
Ai$o-/3oA.os, throwing stones; Trarpo-KTovos, parricide ; 6r/po-Tp6<f>o<;, feeding
wild beasts; oixo-vo/tos, managing a household ; Aoyo-y pdtfros, speech-writer.
(c) proparoxytone if the penult is short and they have passive meaning ;
as Ai#o-/3oAos, pelted with stones ; irarpo-KTovos, slain by a father; Orjpo-
iy>o<os, fed by beasts.
Ilo2. NOTE. Double compounds, like ffv-ffrpdr-yyos, joint-commander, are
proparoxytone.
lloo. NOTK. Proparoxytone are compounds in -ox< (^X w ) -apx oj (*PX w )i
-o-i'Xos (ffvXdta, rob), -iropOos (irtpffw, destroy) ; as tyi-o^oi, charioteer, lit. rein-holder ;
vav-apxoi, admiral, commanding a ship; Iep6-ffv\os, robbing temples. Those in
-oOx os are contracted from -o-oxos ; as dg.dovxos (from 3p5o-oxos), torch-bearer.
1184. NOTE. There are some other exceptions ; as Kaicovpyos (for Ka.Ko-epyk,
evil-doer; iravovpyos, villainous; fnd-epyos, far-worker.
1185. All adjectives in -KOS in which K does not belong to the root
remain oxytone in composition ; as arTo-Sei/cri/cos, demonstrative.
1186. All in -os whose first part is a preposition, d-, i>-, Sw-, dpi-, tpi-,
dpn-, dp\i-, dfi-, dya-, r)fj.i-, {d-, O/AO-, TroXv-, Trav-, are recessively accented.
1187. Compounds in -os whose last part is not the stem of a verb are
recessively accented.
1188. NOTE. 1. 'Avriot, against, ojyposite, retains its accent in composition.
The multiplicatives in -7r\6os are paroxytone ; as 5e/ca-7r\6os. There are also some
other exceptions.
2. For compound verbals in -rot, see 606, 2.
1189. Compound adjectives in -775, -es, are generally oxytone ; as
a-o-a<>ys, uncertain ; tv-yeviys, well-born.
1190. NOTE. The following are barytone :
1. Those with u> in the penult ; as ev-wthjs, sweet-smelling (68-, 5fw)
ruined, ruinous (^-6XXi"/u).
2. Those in -Avri}! (&VT&-U or &VTCL), --/iffys (^0oj), -^KTJS (&KJ), -"hpW (dp-,
-KJfrrit (KTJTOS), -fieytdrit (/dyeOos), -/AI^/CIJJ (/XIJKOS), -w/ix^ ( v ^)X Vf )i *r*Mjp|f
-Telxys (retx^)> T W'? J ( T7 ?P^ W )- Thus /car-dvTT/s, downward, steep ; Ka.Ko--/i0T>it, of bad
habits; vt-7)Kr]i, newly sharpened; -xa^ K ~'nPW> furnished (tipped) with brass;
fjitya-K-lrnp, huge, unwieldy; vircp-fitytOrit, enormous; irept-/j.tficr}s, very tall or long ;
irevra-ir-fixw, of five cubits ; /Mtcpo-ffreXexfy, having a long trunk; tti-Tflxns, well-
walled ; Se/uno-TT^j, keeping one to one's bed.
1197 FORMATION OF WORDS 335
3. Also aM-aSijj, avr-dpicr)s, Tro5-dpicr)s ; 5o\o-/jnf)dr)s, ^a<ru-jUij5i;j ; ^uX-aXi^ijs,
fuff-a.\r)0rjs.
1191. NOTE. Compounds in -^TTJS (from fros, year) are paroxytone in Attic,
oxytone in late writers ; as T/M-^TTJS, rpi-eres (late Tpi-enfis, rpi-erh), three years old.
lie) ,<. NOTE. Barytones in -77$ are recessively accented in the vocative and
neuter ; as ev-ri6-ijs, etf-^tfej. Except those iu -rip^s, -u"?s, -wS^j, -01X77$, -tipy* ; as
fi>-ti)5r)s, ei)-tD5es.
1193. Compound adjectives of the third declension with the stem ending
in a consonant are recessively accented. But the following are oxytone :
1. Those in -dj, -d5os ; as woXv-dfipds, with many ridges, Kvvo-<rirds, torn by dogs.
2. Those in -u>^, as yXjWK-cty (except eXix-w^, KVK\-W\J/, /njX-w^, fjLv-wift).
3. Those whose last part is a monosyllable with d or ^ or w, and derived from a
verb ; veo-Kpds, newly mixed (Ktpdvvv/M, nepa-) ; -r)fju.-0v/is, half-dead (OfyffKu, Oav-) ;
dtrop-pul;, broken off" (p-fftvvfju, pay-).
4. Those in -ff<j>di- ; as 5ia-o-</>dj, a rent, rocky gorge (Sut-o-QdrTw).
5. Compounds of SoTijp used mostly as nouns ; as dXjSo-dorrip, giver of happiness.
1194. NOTE. Those in -wins are perispomena ; as eXiK-ohrts. Those iu - or
-^ never accent the antepenult.
MEANING OF COMPOUNDS
1195. According to their meaning, compound nouns and adjectives
are divided into three clauses : determinative, possessive or attributive,
and objective.
1196. Determinative Compounds. 1. In these the first part
determines or explains the second as an adjective or adverb. This
class of compounds is the least numerous. They are nouns or
adjectives.
J AK/3o-7roA.is, citadel, upper city ( = a.Kpd TroAts, Horn. TroAts aKprf) ;
fj.((r--ir]fj-f3pia. i mid-day ( fj.eo-7) i^iepd) ; ^cuSo-Km>, false herald ( = ^enS^s
uripvQ ', 6/j.6-8ovXo<s ) fellow-slave ( = ofj.ov SovAei'wv) ; />ieyaAo-7r/37nys, mag-
nificent (yaeyaAws TrpfTratv) ; d^t-yovos, late-born ( = o^ yevofjifvos) ;
Trpo-f3ovX.rj, forethought; dfj.(j>i-0a.Tpov, amphitheatre (theatre extending round
in a circle) ; dir-e Xtvdepos, freedman ( = 6 O.TTO TIVOS eXfvdepos wv) ; a-y/3tt(^os,
unwritten ( = ov yey/ja/A/zei'os) ; d-8vvaTo<s, unable, impossible ( = oi5 Sut'oros) ;
Si'o--a/3o-ros, ill to please ; Sixr-/?aTos, hard to pass.
2. A few compounds called copulative are made up of two nouns or two
adjectives.
*Ia.Tpb-/j.avTis, physician-prophet (a prophet who is also a physician) ; i<f>o-/j.dxa-ipa,
sword-sabre ; Oeb-ravpos, god-bull (Zeus changed to a bull) ; y\vKij-wiKp<n, sweetly
bitter; Xeu/ci-^cuos, whitish-gray.
3. A few compounds, mostly poetic, express comparison ; the word de-
noting the comparison usually stands first.
MeXi-r;5^s, honey-sweet (/J^\t, rjdfa) ; 'Apyt-Ooos, swift as Ares; irod-^vtfiot *!/?,
Iris with feet swift as the wind.
1197. NOTE. Determinative compounds of d- privative or Sva- with nouns are
336 FORMATION OF WORDS 1193
rare and poetic ; as fnjnjp A-HT/TUP, an unmotherly mother ( = /j.i')rrip 01* fir/nip oC<ra) ;
Hoin. AiV-waptj, ill-starred Paris.
1198. Possessive or Attributive Compounds In these the first part
explains the second, just as in determinatives ; but the compound is
an adjective expressing a quality. These compounds can be paraphrased
by making the second part the object of the participle of l^w or a
similar verb and making the first part an attribute of the second.
Maxpo-^etp, long - armed = having long arms (fjMKpas x V jas X WI/ )
dpyvpo-Toos, with silver bow (dpvpovv TOOV (\wv) ', O/AO-T/WTTOS, of the
same disposition (op.oiov rpoirov e\(ov) ; KaKo-8aL/j.<av, ill-fated (KaKov 8a.ip.ova.
<?X WI/ ) ; TTtKpd-ya/xos, bitterly wedded, unJtappily wedded (iriKpbv ydfiov x wv ) 5
o-<o-</o<ov, of sound mind, temperate (<rwv vovv f\(av) ; oWa-eTrys, having or
lasting ten years (Se/cu, TOS) ; eKaToy-Ke<aAos, hundred-headed ; avT
working with one's oion hand; dyaOo-eiSys, seeming good (a,ya6ov eiSos
and many others in -ciSr/?; ev-^eos, inspired, Imving a (,'od within (tv
Oeov ()((av) d/j.(f>t-Ktiav, with pillars all round (/aovas dfjuj)' tavrov *X W1 ') 5
a-7rais, childless (7rai8as OVK ex a)V ') > av-at8ry9, shameless (at8a> OVK f\<av) ;
8uo--^8ouAos, ill-ailvised, having bad counsels (Ka/cas ^ovAas fX wv )-
1199. Objective Compounds. These are composed of a noun and
a verb or adjective or preposition. The noun, which may be the
first or the second part, stands in the sense of an oblique case to the
other part.
^rpar-T/yos, general, army - leading ( = OT/oarbi/ ay tov) ; \oyo-y pd<f>o<;,
speech-writer (Aoyovs ypd<f>wv) ; <tAo-/zowros, loving the Muses (<j>iX(7>v ras
Moixras) ; fj.ur-dvdpwTTO's, man-ha'ing (JJ.UTMV dvOptoirovs) ; 8eia-L-8a.ifj.iar,
sjnrit-fearing (SeStws roi's 8a6/zovas) ; poet. Aikri-Trovos, toil -relieving (\vtav
TOVS TTOVOVS) ; poet. a//.a/)T-t-vovs, erring in mind (d/jLaprdviav vov) ; repTr-
i-Kcpavvos, delighting in thunder (T/97roynevos Keparr^) ; x ei / )0 " 7rot ' 7 ? TO ?
made by hand (xe/xrl TTOIT^TOS) ; Oco-f$\afii)<i, stricken of God (iVb dfov
poet ^e-TyAaros, God-sent (Aa#is iVb rov Beov) ;
m </i house,, home-bred (ev OIKW yei'o/xevos) ; d^to-Aoyos,
worthy of men'ion (Aoyov a^ios) ; itro-^co?, god-like (ttros Qt<$) ', ty-\Mpio<i,
native, being in the country (ev rfj \P a * )V ) > ^>-ti"''"'os, pertaining to a horse,
on horseback ((ft tTnr<a wv) ; Trapa-^aAao-crtos, maritime, lying on the seaside
(irapa 0aAa<r(rav) ; UTT-OIKOS, colonist, away from home (dir' OIKOV a>v).
1200. XOTK. For the difference in accent and meaning in those whose last
part is a verb, as \i$o-fi&\os, stone throwing, and Xi0j-oX<w, j>cltcd with stones, see
1181.
INDEXES
TO THE
PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
THE numbers refer to the sections. The irregular nouns given in 283 and 909
and the verbs given in the catalogue (1073), also many other forms, are not generally
given in the Greek Index, as they are either mentioned under the appropriate heads
in the English Index or are easily found under the Table of Contents. Similarly
some subjects, like pronunciation, are also indicated only in the English Index or in
the Table of Contents.
GKEEK INDEX
TO THE
PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
A, doubtful vowel 15 (a), open 17 ; a
lengthened to 77 and d 39, 41 (to at in
Aeol. 840) ; interchanged with e and o
42 (dial. 802) ; in contraction 47, 48,
52 ; elided 59 ; augm. to 77 526 (to d in
Dor. and Aeol. 969), d usually augm.
to 77 528 ; a added to theme 614 (dial.
991) ; a changed to d in theme 621 3 ,
to 77 or w 621 4 ; a in Ion. for e and at
813, 817, for 77 817, for o 817 ; a for
et in dial. 813 ; d for w in Boeot. 804,
in Aeol. and Dor. for 17 801 ; a-, &v-
privative part. 1169, d- copulative
1170 ; -a Epic for -77$ in 1 decl. 883 3 ;
a noun suffix 1095 ; d Aeol. 13 or.
Ep. gen. for -ov in 1 decl. 881 2 ; -d re-
tained in Aeol. and Dor. in 1 decl. 881 1
a, improper diphthong 18, augments to
77 526
aya- insep. prefix 1169
compared 354 1 , in dial. 944 1
s declined 200
s, ayripaos 210 (b)
a-yw aug. redupl. in 2 a. 553
&8f\(j>e voc. 198
ae contr. to 77 in Dor. vb. 845 1
a contr. to y in Dor. vb. 845 1
-dfw denom. verb-formation 1153
a?? and arj contr. to 77 and 77 in Dor. vb.
845 1
0775^, voc. aTjSot 254
d6dpr} 183
"A0wj, acc.'A0w211
at diphthong 18 ; becomes 77 in augment
526 ; at in Ion. for Att. 809, 817, for
o 813
At'ds voc. 236 7
atddx declined 249
-cuva noun suff. 1113
-aivw denom. vb. -formation 1153
-aibs num. adj. in 428
of/>w aor. 684
-atj Lesb. Aeol. for -as in ace. pi. 881* ;
-ots, -aura, -oura Aeol. part, for -as,
-dcra, -ovtra 933, 1055
aiffi(v) for -ais in dat. pi. Aeol. 881 4
-al-repos, -af-Toros comp. and stiperl. 342
al&v declined 240
-<ms adv. end. 1148, adverbs in 422
dKotfw 2 pf. 716
Axpodonai lengthens a to 77 675
UKUV declension 310
d\7'6s compared 354 10
d\770j)s declined 310 ; d\tJ0f s 309
338 GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
d\\d<rffu pf. mid. system : inflection etc.
484-489
declined 376
400
dXXo-0t, -Ofv, -fff, -re, dXXws 405
oXXoMot a or. 684
dXXos 388
4X070$, -ov declined 298
a\? declined 240
dXwT7 236 2
dXws, ace. dXw 211
dnelvuv 354 1
afits, ufjAtav etc. Dor. = r;/ae is etc. 952
d/trcpos, oV6s Dor. = 7#A<repos 955 1
dMT/Vwp adj. 312 2
&fj./jLes, d/jifju, &^fjif = i]fJ.f t s, ^/xiV, TRIO'S 950,
951, 953
dfj.fjL^repof, &/JL/J.OS Lesb. Aeol. = ^/x^repos
955 1
a>6s = <?/t6s 378
&fj.<j>-u, -brepoi 429
-aV Aeol. and Dor. gen. pi. in 1 decl.
881 s
dvjjp declined 243
dvoiyu 2 perfects 719
-OPS for -as ace. pi. in Cretic 881*
&vu, dvorr^pw, dvurdru 362
dvuyetav 209
ao contr. to d in Dor. nouns 845 2 ; in Aeol.
844 1 ; -do Aeol., Dor., Ep. gen. sing.
for -ou in 1 decl. 881 2 , 883 4 ; -do for
-eu in dial. 843
an-Xoos, dirXoDs declined 294
dTroXts, -t adj. 312
'\Tr6\\uv 219, 241 4
dpyvptos, dpyvpovs declined 294
apt- insep. prefix 1169
dpio"ros 354'
-as for -as in Dor. 842 ; as (-a5os) fern.
noun suffix 1097, 1109, 1116, numerals
in -di 426 ; -ds, -d<ra, -av part, in
329-333
dffiris with plural number 416 2
&ffffa = &Tra 958 1 ; d<r<ra = dTra 960 1 8
dffTTip declined 243
AffTv declined 256, 258
&ff(j>i, S.ff(fx = ffiftlffi, ff<t>as 953
-a-Tai, -a-ro endings for -VTO.I, -vro 988,
989
drra = Tii'd 386 2 ; 0>ra = &Ttva 393
av diphthong 18 ; augments to 771; 526,
529 ; -av- stems of nouns 262-, in dial.
902 ; av of verb-stem changed to aF-y
and then to cu 650
pronoun, declension 367 ; 6 ai>r6s
373; avrov = his 378; adroO = eawoO
375 ; ai/r6s avrov, etc. Dor. 954 3
avrov, avrbOtv, avroffe 405
d<pvri, gen. pi. dipvuv 177
aw contr. to a in Aeol. 844 1 , in Dor.
845 2 ; du contr. verbs in : dial, forms
1009 1 , 1010, 1011 1 , 1013 1 , 1014;
-dw as denom. vb. -formation 1153 ;
in desideratives 1155
aav gen. pi. in Horn. 883 50
B, labial middle mute 30 ; euphonic
changes, see labials ; |3 in Aeol. for y
and S 819 ; euphonically inserted
between /* and X or p in Old Ionic 825
-/3d for prjBi 703
jSofcw 2 p. /iu-form 768
dXXw : metathesis 708, pf. mid. subj. 745
fiaviXfia queen and /Ja<nXefd 184 2 (a)
pcuriXevs declined 263, 265
/SeXrfwK, ptXriffros 354 1
/3t^dfw fut. 680 5
/3i6w 2 a. fu-form 767
/3X for n\ 71
Bop^ds 194
POV\O/JMI : fiov\fi never fiovXy 476
/3oOs declined 263
F, palatal middle mute 30 ; nasal 31 ;
euphonic changes, see palatals ; y in
Aeol. for t 819 ; for-yi' in New Ion. 832
70X77, 70X^77 declined 192
yy/j. changed to yp 88
7^0$ declined 246, 247 (b)
yewddas adj. of one ending 305
7^pas declined 246
yrjpdffKu 2 a. /it-form 767
71705 declined 235
yiyvofiai 2 p. /u-form 768
yiyv&ffKu 2 a. /xt-form 767
yXvicaivu aor. 685
y\vi<vs declined 317
y\0>ffffa declined 180
7paOs declined 263
A, lingual middle mute 30 ; euphonic
changes, see linguals ; S in Aeol. for
f 819 ; 5 in Dor. for 818 ; 55 in Dor.
and Aeol. for f 818, 819
So- insep. prefix 1169
5o, -6V, -Sov etc., as adv. endings 1148
, voc. Soep 219
declined 240
) 236"
5a"s gen. du. and pi. accent 217
GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION 339
-Se local 284 ; in dial. 910, 913
Sei-Soixa, Sfi-Seyfiai etc., redupl. 974
SfiSu 2 p. /ti- forms 768
Sfiva pron. declined 389
8dvv/j.i inflected 498 ; synopsis 508
8tfn) = 8epFri 183
Sexarai 972
Sew 480
8rj\6u, 577X0) pr. and iinpf. inflected 477,
synopsis 483
AT^T^P declined 243
-5?7s names in 1116
81801, Find. = didov 984
SiSpdffKu 2 a. /xt-forms 767
SidufM inflected 498 ; synopsis 508 ; impf.
and imperative 500 ; aor. in -KO. 501
SiTnjxvs adj. 312 2
6Y7TOHS adj. 312 2
-5ts adv. ending 1148
8i\f/d<i} contr. 479
6>tis gen. du. and pi. accent 217
8tiva.fj.ai : a of ending -ao generally
dropped 506
Stio declined 409, 411, dial. 964 2
Stiff- insep. part. 1169, augm. of its
compounds 567
86u : 2 a. (Svv inflected 498 ; forms from
-tiu 503 ; dial, forms : 964, 2 a. in-
form 767, SOT; opt. 700
SCipov declined 200
E, short 15 ; open 17 ; lengthened to 77
39, 41 (in Dor. 840 II.) ; to et 40 (in
Dor. 840 II.) ; e in contraction 47, 48,
52 ; e elided 59 ; e interchanged with
a and o 42 ; e as syl. aug. 453 1 , 524,
533, 534 ; e becomes 77 in augm. 526,
becomes ei in augm. 533 ; e as redupl.
454 1 , 539, 540, 542, 543 ; e added to
vb.-stem 613 (dial. 990) ; e changed to
a in theme 621 1 , to o 621 2 ; e for a, i,
o in dial. 802 ; e in Ion. for Att. 77 810,
for fi 812, 817, for a 813, 817, for i
817 ; e prothetic 838, in Homer 860 1 ;
e inserted 860 2
-ea Ion. for -tp> in ace. sing. 884 3
eavrov declined 374
tyyvs compared 356
eyu declension, etc. 367-371, in dial.
950-953
e contr. to 77 in Lesb. Aeol. 844 1 , to et
in Boeot. 844 2 , to 77 or in Dor. 845 3
<?<? = 950
teit^eh 964
lip Horn. = 755959!
ft)e\ot>Tfy adj. of one ending 305
et diphthong 18 ; interchanged with i and
01 44 ; becomes 77 in augm. 526, 531 ;
ei in redupl. 538 ; et in Ion. for e 806,
817 ; - end. of 2 pers. sing. pass.
476 ; -ei, -f as adv. ending 1148 ;
-fi- for -vt in part. 803, 1057
eta Dor. part, for -via 1057 ; -d noun
suff. 1104, 1113
-etas, -ete, -etaj' in aor. opt. act. 468
eiKuv declined 254
flfj-i inflection, etc. 772-774, dial. 1066
ei>u inflection etc. 775-778, dial. 1067
-tiv, -ets etc. in late plupf. 469
eloj 963 4
elirov, elira 553, 684
-ets, -fffffa, -ev adj. in 319-322, 1138 ;
-ets, -etffa, -eV part, in 329-333
efs, fj.ia, %v, declined 409 ; dial. 964 ; stem
410 ; compounds 412
ei'ws 963 4
K or e' 69 ; in comp. 81
eVcooTos, e'/cdrepos 429
eVcet, ^KtWev, e'/cet<7e 405
eVetj/os 379, 380, dial. 957 2
eVwv declined 319
v, Adxtcrros 354 6
fut. 680 2
pf- n 1 ^- system : inflection etc.
484-489
ATT/S declined 235
2/j.avTou declined 374, in Horn. 954 1 , in
Hdt. 954 2
fo, e/jiev, fj.ev, ueo, /ev = .t
950, 952, 953
e'yixe'os, ^oOs, ^eD(s), fiov, /teO, ntdev,
Dor. = (l)nov 952, 953
faeuvTov etc. (Hdt.) 954 2
tp.lv Dor. =yttot 952
e'/o/o, e>t'w(s), ^/xtdis, Tarent. Dor. = e>oO 952
^6s, my, 377, 378, dial. 955 1 , 956
-ev Don inf. 1053
tv6a, tvOaSt, Iv0fv, frOevSe 401, 403
fvdev K al tv0ev 403
tvra.vOa, ivrevOev 401
t compared 356
eo contr. to ev in Aeol., Ion., sometimes
Dor. 844 1 , 845 4 , 847
eo, ev, elo, eOev, eov, toio = ov95Q, 953
^ot= ol 950
eWa 2 p. fu-torm 768
-eos contr. adj. 290-295 ; as adj. end. 1135
e6s Horn. =8s poss. 955 1 ; = o-^re/jos 956
eov contr. to ev in Ion. 847
eiri in numeral compounds 420 4
340 GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
: a of ending -<ro gen. dropped 506
firo/jLO.1 2 a. 553
ivpia^v inflection 498
(pi- insep. prefix 1169
'EpfjLrjt, 'E/j/te'eij declined 192
tpffrj 185
declined 235
ff(fft) dat. pi. in dial. 893
Oiw fut. 676
cF-Ttpos, -e<r-roTos compar. and superl.
343, 346-349
-r^w 473
356
eVepos 382, 396
-eY77s (r6 eYo$) adj. in 427
^Trjffiat, gen. pi. (Ttjcriuf 177
eu diphthong 18 ; becomes t)v in augm.
526, 532 ; -eu- stems of nouns 262-'266
(in dial. 901) ; ev of vb.-stem changed
to ef and then to e 632 ; e5 com-
pounds : augm. of 566
etf/307-pi'j, -v, adj. 312 1
ei" f \7m, -i, adj. 312 1
eiVoos, e0i>oi'j declined 293
-ei's noun suffix 1099, 1113, 1119
e0x/><s, -'> adj- 312 1
-ei/w denom. vb. -formation 1153
t\0pjs compared in dial. 943
*xw (<r*X-, *X.e-) 677 ; 2 a. /ui-form 767
-ew gen. for -ov in Ion. 883 46 , 884 2 ;
-ew denom. vb. - formation 1153;
contr. vbs. in -ew in dial. 1009 2 , 1011 2 ,
1013 2 , 1014
-euv gen. pi. in Ion. 883 5 , 884 4
e'ws down : ace. ew, declension 249
ewi'T-oOetc. (Hdt.) 954 2
Z, double consonant 32 ; in Aeol. for Si
and ffff 819
fa- insep. prefix 1169
fdw contr. 479
-fe local ending 28, in dial. 913 2
fw verbs in 637-647
H long 15 ; open 17 ; interchanged with
w 42 ; t} in Boeot. for eu 804 ; in Ion.
for a 805, 815. for w 817 ; 17 inserted
(dial. 860 4 ) ; i? as syl. aug. 525 ; -17
Ion. for -a in 1 decl. 883 1 2 , 884 ; -17
as noun suffix 1095
rj improper diphth. 18
J7 rel. adv. 401
rrytnav declined 240
-77>$, -175 adj. in 322
rfi Ion. for ei 816
TJKiffra superl. adv. 354 2
r/Xkos, birr)\iicos 395, 396
: inflection etc. 782, 783, dial. 1069'
ir6s 400
T]fJLfill)V = TlfJ-UlV 950
for -e-ynevoj Horn. part. 1058
377, dial. 955 1
fl/j.1, say, 789
i)/M- insep. prefix 420 1 5 , 1169
fan 963 2
-qv Ion., Dor. inf. =-tiv 1053, 1054
ijflKa rel. adv. 401
ijTrap declined 237
riptfj-a, r)pt/j.tffrepos 356
fy>ws declined 250, 251
-i?j, -ej adj. in 306-309, 1130; 77? vb.-
end. for -eis 986 ; -TJS, -Tjat(j') dat.
pi. in Ion. 883, 884 B
ijffffwv , iJKiffra 354 a 8
i?X' 963 s
T)XW declined 251
r)aij Ion. =?w$ 249
i)v diphthong 18
9 rough mute 30 ; euphonic changes, see
linguals and aspirated letters ; in
Aeol. for <r ; inserted in Old Ion.
827
-Otv, -0i local 284, in dial. 910-912
0rip declined 240
-0i of imperative changed to -a 112 ; 0t-
in dial. 984
0vyffKU ; metath. 708, 2 p. /u-form 768
0pl declined 235 ; aspirates in 102
Ovydrrjp declined 243
06s gen. du. and pi. accent 217 ; declen-
sion 251
I doubtful vowel 15 ; close 17 ; lengthened
to f 39, 40 ; interchanged with et and
ot 44 (in themes 621 4 ) ; i in contraction
47-52 ; * elided 59 ; i becomes I in augm.
526 ; t in dial, for e and v 802 ; t Ion.
for e and and eu 813, 817 ; I for et in
Uoeot. 804 ; i inserted in gen. and dat.
dual in Horn. 860 3 ; 1 as local end.
285 ; -t added to demonstr. as odt 384
ta = fjUa 964 ; -m noun stiff. 1109
-idto desiderativcs in 1155
-idfos nouns in 1118
I8p6ti> contr. 481
te contr. to I in Ion. 848
-ifw vbs.: fut. 680 4 ; -ffw as denom. vb.-
formation 1153
177- opt. mood-suff. in Horn. 1049
GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORJIATION 341
'ii)tu : inflection etc. 770, 771, dial. 1005 ;
aor. in -/ca 501
-i/coj, -rj, -ov adj. suff. 1140
lv Dor. =dat. ol 952 ; fv ai/ry 950
-ti>osadj. suff. 1136, 1137
-LOV noun suff. 1123, 1127, 1128
-tos, -ta, -wv adj. suff. 1132-1134
tov in Boeot. for i 804
rn-Tros (i)), cavalry 41 6 2
- (-ewj) nouns in dial. 261, 899 ; ts
(-<Soj) fern, noun sutf. 1113, 1114, 1116,
1119 ; ts as adv. end. 1148
-iff era noun suff. 1113
-tV-repos, -KT-TCITOJ compar. and superl.
344, 349
HOTTJ/JU : inflection 490, 499 ; synopsis
506 ; pf. in -Ka 501 2
-icrros superlative 350-353, dial. 942 ; as
ending 1139
Icrxvait'O} aor. 685
Ix&vs declined 256
l^-^evi 964
-tuv comparative 350-353, in dial. 942 ;
-uav as ending 1139; -MV, -i(u)vr] names
in 1116
K palatal smooth mute 30 ; euphonic
changes, see palatals ; K in Dor. and
Ion. for TT 817, 819, for x 818, 819 ; K
in New Ion. for \ an( l *" 832
Kae^o/jiai 680 2
KdOrj^ai : inflection 782, 783
/ecu (is, even thus 403
KO.KOS compared 354 2 , dial. 944 2
/caX<fw : fut. 680 1 ; metath. 708 ; pf. mid.
subj. 745
/caX6s compared 354 3
/cdXws declined 208
Kd/jii>(i) metath. 708
Kdr-u, -u>Te/>oj, -wrctroj 356
Kei-0t, -Ofv, -fff 405 2
: inflected 784, 785, dial. 1070
= ^Keivos 957 2
: fut. 678 ; aor. 686
declined 237, 239
aor. 685
K<?ws, ace. K^w 211
Krjvos Dor. tuflvos 957 2
/crs declined 257
/cXcu'w: fut. 681
-/cX^j proper names in, decl. 248
/rXet'j 236 3
/cX^os pi. contr. cX^d 247
A'Xr^w drops v 707
Kvdw contr. 479
/coiXaiVw : aor. 685
KOIOS, K(HTOS etc. for TTOJOS etc. 958 4
K6pr/ = K&pFi] 183
xpafa : /it- forms, see Catalogue
Kp&T-rip declined 240
Kpdffffuv, updriffTos 354 1
Kptvw drops v 707
KTdo/j.ai : pf. subj. 743, opt. 745
KTfivw : 2 a. /u-form 767
KPpw : fut. 678, aor. 686
KtDs, ace. KiD 211
A semivowel and liquid 31 ; XX in Aeol.
for X 819
Xcryws, ace. Xcryw, Xayw 211
XaiXai/' declineil 235
Xa/ras declined 235
Xetjrw : synopsis 462 ; 2 a. and 2 pf. sys-
tems 463
X<?wj/ declined 235
X<?ws and Xd6s 210 (b)
\iiralvu aor. 685
Xo7os declined 200
-Xos adj. end. 1143
Xotfw, X6w contr. 481
\6w : synopsis 462, 2 a. and 2 pf. systems
461
\qxav, XffJcrros 354 1
M semivowel and liquid and nasal 31 ;
mutes before fj. 86-89 ; /uX and ppp for
H\ and up 71 ; /u/t/u. changed to nn 88 ;
fj. final becomes v 113 ; inserted in Old
Ion. 826
-fia (-/WITOS) noun suff. 1107
fj.d\a compared /uaXXoc, /xaXterra 363 ;
comparison by jUaXXov and fj.d\i<rra 355
-/udv Dor. end. = -/ui7v 979 2
fi' fut. 680 2
declined 326, 327 ; compared 354 4 ,
in dial. 944 3 ; ^ya, fj.eyd\a adv. 359
/j.fifui', fj-tyiffros 354 4
fjLeiuv comparative 354 6
Me^ = /x^"241 2
^eXas declined 324
/j.(/ji.vrifj.ai pf. subj. 743, opt. 745
-lj.ev Horn. inf. end. 1052, Dor. 1053
-fj.eva.1 Horn. inf. end. 1052, Aeol. 1054
-/jifffOa for -nfOa pres. end. 579 2 , 980
fj.T?ITTip declined 243
-fju. : inflection in -M 456, 457, 609 ;
forms of verb, pres. in Horn, and Hdt.
1015, 1016; -M pers. end. retained
in Horn. subj. 982
yoit(fp6s compared 354 s 7 ; in dial. 94 4 4
342 GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
MV 950
Mfrws, ace. Mfrw 211
fj.vd, pvaa declined 192
fiovoSovs, jAovodov adj. 31 2 1
fiopiov, part, in compounds 420 2
-tun adj. end. 1147
-/xos, -A"7 noun suff. 1104
fJiPptOL, fj.fpioi 416 1
N semivowel and liquid and nasal 31 ;
may end a word 35 ; movable 64, 68 ;
before consonants 90-95 ; omitted from
617 ; inserted in Old Ion. 826 ;
omitted from vb.-stem in dial. 995 ;
v in Dor. for \ 813 ; v added before
in vowel verbs 1038 ; v as vb. end.
for -ffa.v in Horn. 985
vaCs declined 263
vSp for vp 71
veu (w-, vfF-, vfv-) fut. 681
veAs, temple, declined 208 ; rctlx, v&fa,
v-nbs 210 (b), ace. 211
VTI- neg. prefix 1169
vf)ffos declined 200
vtn7) declined 180
viv Dor. pron. 952
-vos adj. end. 1144, 1145
voCs (POOS) declined 204
vff in Cretan 841
-VTI end. 3 pers. pi. Dor. 979 1
viifu verbs in : -679 b, 680 3 ; -vvfu and
-vvfMi, verbs in, 652 vin, 655, 656, 766
vow etc. 950, 952, 953
vuirfoot Horn. 955 2
S double cons. 32 ; surd 34 ; may end a
word 35 : in Dor. for <r 818 ; in Ion.
for ffff 832 ; - as adv. end. 1148
0, short 15 ; open 17 ; lengthened to
w 39, 41, to ov 40 ; lengthened to 01
and w in Aeol. 840 ir, 2, 4 : lengthened
to w and ov in Dor. 840 n ; inter-
changed with and a 42 ; o in con-
traction 47, 48, 52 ; elided 59 ; o for
a in Epic 861 ; o in dial, for a, e, u 802 ;
o in Ion. for u 811, for ov 813 ; o
added to vb.-stem 614; o becomes w
in augm. 526.
S Horn. =rel. s 959 1
6, 77, rb article 364, 365 ; proclitic forms!49
o n neut. of 6V 393, 394, 396
SSt, ijSe, rtde 379-381, 396, dial. 957 1 ;
boi etc. 384
65(Jj declined 200
6dwv Hdt. = Woi/s 236 8 , 889
-% them, vowel : in Horn, for % in subj.
1044 ; rarely as plupf. end. 1036
-6eis, -oOs adj. in 322
or; contr. to w in Ion. 848
861 963 1
ot diphthong 18 ; interchanged with i
and et 44 ; 01 for ei in dial. 803 ; 01 in
Ion. for o 808 ; 01 augments to i? 526,
530 ; -01- stems, dial, forms 902
oTrel. adv. 401
o(5a : inflection etc. 786-788 ; dial. 1071
-oil? Horn, for -oti> dat. du. 887 s , 894
-oio Horn. gen. for -ov 887 1
oiofj.at, otei, never 0/77 476
olos, oTrotos 395, 396 ; with rtj 398 2
ols declined 263
-ots Lesb. Aeol. for -oij ace. pi. 885 s
-oiffa Aeol. part, for -ovcra 1055
otffi(v) Aeol. Dor. Ion. dat. pi. for -ots
885 2 , 887 1 , 888 1
OKOIOS etc. for OTTOUW etc. 961 3
6\eifav, 6\iyiffros 354 6
6\tyos compared 354 6 , dial. 944 4
6\\tfu fut. 680 2
oo contr. to w or ov in Dor. 845 4 , to eu
in New Ion. 847 2 , to w in Aeol. 844 1 2 ;
-oo Horn. gen. for -ot; 887 1
So, Sou = rel. oi5 959 1
-oos contr. adj. 290-295
O'TTIJ, oTTijviKa 401
btrbOev, oiroi, OTTOV 401 ; 07r60i, biroffe 963*
OTTore 401
biroTcpo, 895, 396 ; with rli 398 a
oTTTTotos etc. 96 1 2
STTWS, as, that 401
6pyaivw : aor. 685
6pvis declined 235
6pvi>tu : fut. 678, aor. 686
-oy, -o, -ov noun suffixes 1094 ; adj. suff.
1130, see also adj. ; -os, -77, -ov part, in
328 ; -os as neut. noun sufF. 1107 ;
-os for -ous in Dor. 842, for -oi>s in ace.
pi. 885 3
8s, ij, 8 rel. pron. 390-392, 396 ; dial. 959
os, 1j, ov poss. pron. 377, dial. 955 1
8ffo<t, fiiroo-os 395, 396, with rls 398 2 ;
6Wos 961 1
o-Tts indef. rel. 393, 394, 396, dial. 960 ;
with particles like ot>v, SrJ, etc. added
398 1
bffrovv declined 204
art rel. adv. 401
on, that, because 394
flrts, oriva, firtvos 960
GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-KORMAl ION 343
8rov, OTiji, see 6'<mj
8m, OT(T]V, orreo, orey, ortwv, ortoHn 960
ov diphthong 18, when spurious 19 ; -cu-
stoms, dial, forms 902 ; long or short
in Boeot. 804 ; ov in Ion. for o 807,
817 ; -ov- stems, dial, forms 902
ov, OVK, ovx 68
ov pers. pron. declension etc. 367-371 ;
rel. adv. 401
ovd' &j 403
ovda/j.-fj, -ov, -ws 399 2
ouSa/j,-ov, -60ev, -oaf, -wj 405
ovdtrepos 399 1
oi)/xes etc. = vfj.c'ts etc. 953
o5s, ear, gen. du. and pi. accent 217
-out, -ovffa, -ov part, in 329-333
OVTIS, ovn 399 1
OVTOS 379-381 ; ovroat 396
otfrwf, so, 401
&<(>pa. 963 4
6^0^0.1 (fut. of opdu), 6Y, never 6\f/it 476
-6o> contr. vbs. in, dial, forms 1009 3 ,
1011 3 , 1013 2 , 1014; -6w as deuom.
vb. -formation 1153
II, labial smooth mute 30 ; euphonic
changes, see labials ; ir in Aeol. for r
819 ; TTTT in Aeol. for w 819
iratfw : fut. 681
ircus gen. du. and pi. accent 217 ; voc.
TTCU 236 4
iravrax-ov, -6dtv, -6fff, -ws 405
n-as declined 320
ira.T7)p declined 243
irfiOu pf. mid. system, inflection etc.
484-489
TTfivdu contr. 479
TT^/xTre = TTfvre 964
TTfTraivti} : aor. 685
ireiruv compared 944 7
irep encl. added to rel., as o?6s irep 398 3
ire'paj declined 237, 239
ITepi-KX^s, -ArX-^j 248
w^ro/jLai. : fat. 677 ; 2 a. /tu-form 767
TTIJ, TFT;, TrrjvlKO. 401
TnjXiVos 388, 396
irTjx 1 ^ declined 256
irifjnr\r)/u 764, v inserted 765
irifj.7rpijfu 764, inserted 765
irtvu : fut. 676 ; 2 a. /-form 767
vtwru : fut. 681 ; metath. 708
tricrvpfs = Tfffffapfs 964
TT^WV compared 944 7
-TrXdcrtoj ad,], in 424
irXetj* = ir\tov com par. 354 7
irXeiuv, irX^wr, TrXeicrroj 354 7
?rX6cw : pf. mid. system, inflection etc.
484-489
irX^w : fut. 681 ; pr. contr. 480
wX^wj declined 300
ir\ri<Tffu : a. pass. 759
-irXoOs adj. in 424
TrXdcoj drops v 707
TiWu : fut. 681
iro5an-6s, oTroSaTros 400
7r6^e', Tro6fv 401
7r6^t, TTO^I 963 1
TTO?, Trot 401
TTOITJT^S declined 186
Troifj.r)i> declined 240
TO?OS, 7roi6s 388, 396
TroXis declined 256
TroXfrijs declined 186
7roXi/j declined 326, 327, dial. 931 ; com-
pared 354 7 , dial. 944 8 ; wo\t, TroXXd
adv. 359
iroppu, Tropp&repos 356
Trofff 963 3
IloveiSwv 219, 241 4
TTOCTOS, iroffos 388, 396 ; v6ff<ros, 958 s
Trore, Trore 401
TTore/jos 388, 396
TTOV, 7TOI/ 401
TTOVS 236 2
irpaoj declined 326, 327 ; irpavs, irpr)fo 932
TT/DO before augm. 554 ; irpo, Trporepoj 356 ;
irpOTepairtpos 946
wy>6s from Ep. TT/JOT/ 111
irpovpyov, Trpovpyiairepos 356
irpwros 356, TrpwriffTos 946
7rr6Xe/ios, TrroXtj (Ion.) 828
-TTTW : verbs in 634-636
TrCp, irvp-6s 241 s
TTWJ, irtis 401
P, semivowel and liquid 31 ; initial always
p 27 ; may end word 35 ; doubled after
syl. aug. 77 (sometimes not, in dial.
824) ; pp for earlier p<r 76, 78 (in Dor.
818) ; p in Dor. and Aeol. for <r 818,
819 ; p reduplic. 974
pydios compared 354 8 , dial. 944 6
pq.<av, pq.vTos 354 8
priyvvfu : 2 pf. 717
pr/Tup declined 240
piy6ti} contr. 481
pit declined 240, ptr 241 1
pot adj. end. 1146
S : two forms 12 ; spirant 31 ; surd 34 ;
344 GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
may end word 35 ; <r final dropped 69 ;
off for later rr 76 ; mutes before <r 84 ;
changes in <r 105-107 ; a in Dor. for
6 818 ; rough breathing in Laconian
for ff 818 ; <T<T in Aeol. for a 819;
ff added to theme 616 ; ff dropped in
endings -<u, -<ro : resulting dial, forms
987; doubled in fut. and aor. (dial.)
1018 ; ff retained in liquid fut. and aor.
(dial.) 1019 ; ff dropped in fut. and aor.
of some vowel verbs (Horn.) 1023, 1027 ;
ff of end. -ffa assimilated in aor. of
liquid verbs (dial. 1026)
ffd\iriy declined 235
ffa.vTOu = ffea,VTOu 375
ff8 in Aeol. for f 819 ; ffSu in verbs
(dial.) 1003
-ffe local 284
-ffetu desideratives 1155
ffto, ffeu, ffeio, fftOev = ffov 950, 953
-fff%- Dor. fut. 1022
ffeavrov declined 374
ffeuvrov etc. (Hdt.) 954 2
<njs gen. du. and pi. accent 217
-ffffa end. retained in Horn. 983
ffOav Dor.=ff9t)v 979 2
-ffOov = -ffdyv in Horn. 981
~ffi local 285 ; -<rt end. 3 sing, retained
in subj. (Horn.) 982; -<n end. 3 pers.
pi. in Horn. 1015 1
ffid noun suff. 1104
ffit noun an ff. 1104
ffnt\\u : metath. 708 ; 2 a. /it-form 767
a Kid declined 180
-ffK%- iterative impf. and aor. 1040, 1041
-<TKw : verbs in 957-961
ffpAu contr. 479
-&%- as aor. end. for -aa- in Horn. 1028
ff<n, thy, 377, dial. 955 1
ffoQh declined 288
-ffffu (-TTU) verbs in 637-647
-fro. for ffTTjOi 703
ffrt\\u : pf. mid. system : inflection etc.
484-489
ffrpttjnt 728, 760
ffv declension etc. 367-371, dial. 950-953
noun suff. 1109
, ff&, ff&a 950
(Alcman) = fa 956
pos, their, 337 ; <r<^re/>os = 8* 956
uv, ff<f>eiwi> = (r<t>wv 950
(v) = ff<f>iffi 950
Dor. Horn. ff<t^rt(xn 955 1 ; = oi 956
etc. 950
955'
declined 246, 247 (c)
declined 237
wj declined 300
ffwTJp, voc. ffwTfp 219
T, lingual smooth mute 30 ; euphonic
changes, see linguals ; rr for earlier fftr
76 ; r before vowels 85 ; r in Dor. and
Aeol. for a 818, 819 ; r in New Ion.
for 6 832 ; rr in Aeol. for r and ffa 819
rdXds declined 323
rajitJds declined 186
ra.v Aeol. and Dor. =r>v 949 2
rav Dor. end. = -rr/v 979 a
-Tares superl. 337-349
rax^s compared in dial. 943
ruvrrj dem. adv. 401
raw Horn. =ruv 949 2
T^, ri/Dor. =fft 952
-re adv. end. 1148
rt8r-/iw 473
retvu drops v 707
retcs, ret'wj 963 4
-reipa. noun suff. 1099
ew : fut. 680 1 ; j)f. mid. system : inflec-
tion etc. 484-489
metath. 708
T^O, rev, rtip, rttav, rtoiffi for rivos etc. 958 1
reo, reos etc. Dor. for ffov 952, 953
re6s Dor. Horn. =<r6s 955 1
-T^OS vb. adj. 605
re'pas 239
rtprjv declined 324
-repoj, -Tares compar. by 337-349 (dial.
934-941) ; -repoj as end. 1139
rtffffapes declined 409, dial. 964
rerpaivw lengthens a to ij 675
T^WJ, ace. T?o> 211
rri, rfjde dem. adv. 401, 403
njXfcos, rr]\(.Koffdf, rqXiKovros, 382, 383
r^/toj 963 2
Trjvlxa, r-rjviKddf, ripfinavra 401, 963 1
rrpxn Dor. = ^KJ<OJ 957 2
-Trip noun suff. 1099
-T^HOJ adj. end. 1141
-rr/j masc. nom. suff. 1099, 1113, 1119 ;
fern, noun suff. 1 1 09
rfjff(i) Horn. =Ta?i 949 a
TI end. 3 p. sing. Dor. 979 1
riypit, Tt'-ypt(5)oi 261
: inflection 498 ; synopsis 508 ;
impf. and imperative 500 ; aor. in -KO.
501 ; opt. w-forms 504
uiu, rl/jiu : pres. and impf. inflection
477 ; synopsis 484
GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION 345
1-ifj.ri declined 180
riv Dor. =ffol 952, 953
riot, T/(W)S Tarent. Dor. =<roO 952
rit interrog. 385-387, 396, dial. 958 1 2 ;
TI'S indef. 385-387, 396 ; accent 152,
153 ; 6'o-osTis etc. 398 a
-m fern, noun suff. 1099, 1104, 1113, 1119
Tiy, rioifftv Lesb. Aeol. = rlvi, rl<nv 958 2
rXa- : 2 a. /xi-forms 767
r60t, roOfv 963 1
Tot, rat Dor. and Ion. = art. ol, al 949 2 ;
rot, retv-aoi 950, 952 ; roi M^" 1 S<*
in Trag. 949 4
-rot Arcadian for -rat 803
rottV Horn. =TOIV 949 3
roio Horn. =ToO 949 1
Tolas, Tot6<rSe, rotoOroj 382, 383, 396
rots Aeol. = TOI;S 949 2
Tot(rof(ff)ffi Horn. 949 2
Tot<n(i'), TOi<rt(y) poet. = TO?S, rats 949 2
-rov end. = -TT/V in Horn. 981
-TOS vb. adj. end. 605, 606
To<ros, roa-offSf, TOffovros 382, 383, 396 ;
r6cros in dial. 957 3
Tocrcr^coj = roffovros 957 2
TOTe 401
rov=ffv 953
TO^PO 963 4
rpdirefa declined 180
Tpe?s, T/a declined 409
rpeirw 728, 760
T/*'0w 728, 760
-rpia noun suff. 1099
rptpw : pf. mid. system : inflection etc.
484-489
rpnf)pris accent 309
-r/Hs fern, noun suff. 1099
Tpov, -rpd noun suff. 1108
Tpais gen. du. and pi. accent 217
rij Lesb. Aeol. =<ri/ 953 ; Dor. =at 952
T(5'77 = (riy 950, 952
-rds noun suff. 1104
TU> Aeol., Dor. =roO 949 1
-rwp noun suff. 1099
TWJ, <A?w, 401, 403, 963 1 : Ttij Aeol.,
Dor. =roi5s 949 2
T doubtful vowel 15 ; v close 17 ; initial
i always v in Attic 25 ; v lengthened
to v 39, 40 ; u in contraction 47-52 ;
v becomes v in augm. 526 ; v changed
to fv or 01 in theme 621 4 ; v for F, see
digamnia ; v for a and o in dial. 802 ;
v for ot or v in Boeot. 804 ; v- stems
in dial. 900
CSup 238
vi diphthong 18
400
uv, etc. Dor. for fytets etc. 952
, your, 377
vn^uv, v/j.elwi> = vfj.wv 950
, vnfie Aeol. = i
950, 953
Lesb. Aeol.
I'Aioy Dor. Horn. = tfjuerepos 955 1
-o^w denom. vb. -formation 1153
-i/j nouns ; late gen. -eos 261 ; OT num-
erals 426
-us, -eta, -u : adj. in 316-318 ; as adj. suff.
1130
-rfs, -v<ra, -iiv part, in 329-333
vff-Tfpos, -TCITOS 356
<i> labial rough mute 30; euphonic changes,
see labials and aspirated letters ; <f> in
Aeol. for 6 819
<f>aivu : synopsis 464; f., 1 aor., and 2
pass, systems 465; pf.-mid. systems:
inflection etc. 484-489
<j>tptj) : aor. and 2 aor. 553, 684
<j>evyw fut. 681
tffrjfii : inflection etc. 779-781, dial. 1068
<j>0dt>w : 2 a. /-form 767
(fiiX-alrepos, -a.lra.Tos 354 9
ipi\ew, <f>i\u : pr. and impf. inflected
477, synopsis 483
0/Xos declined 288 ; compared 35 4 9
<pl\-repos, -TOTOS 354 9
<(n(v) Ep. case-end. 914-917
(f>\f\f/ declined 235
<poLvl^, -JKOS, -t^t 236 1
<pp-/iv declined 240
<j>v\a. declined 235
</>rfw : 2 a. /xi-forms 767
0VS, blister, and 0ws, light ; gen. du. and
pi. accent 217 ; #ws gen. 237
X palatal rough mute 30 ; euphonic
changes, see palatals and aspirated
letters
Xapieis declined 320
X<?fw fut. 681
Xeipuv, xefyHoros 354 2
Xt\tSwv, voc. x f ^'5o? 254
X<?w fut. 676, aor. 684
Xpdw, xp^ / 140 ' contr. 479
Xpri inflection 790, dial. 1072
Xpi?crT>7s gen. pi. \prfiffrwv 177
Xpncreos, xpvffovs declined 294
>a declined 180
316 ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
^ double cons. 32 ; surd 34 ; may end a
word 35 ; ^ in Aeol. for a 819
\f>a.u contr. 479
4t = ff<t* 952
12 long 15 ; open 17 ; interchanged with
i) 42 ; w in Aeol. for ov 803 ; in Ion.
for o 813, for d, 17, a: 1 , ov 817 ; verbs in
-w 457 ; w in contr. 47, 48, 52 ; nouns
in -w 251, 253 ; adv. in -u compared
362 ; verbs in -u 457, inflection in -w
607, 608; w Aeol., Dor., Ion. gen.
for -ov 8S3 4 ", 884 a , 885 1
-w, -s, - as pf. endings in Theoc. 1034
if improper diphth. 18
i&Se, so, 401
-udTjs, -w5es, adj. end. 1142
-%- them, vowel of subj. ; in dial. 1044-
1048
we noun suff. 1127 ; -wv Dor., Aeol. inf.
end. for -oOi' 1053, 1054 ; -uv Aeol.
part, for -ws 1056 ; -<av, -ov adj. in 309;
-we, -ovffa, -ov part, in 329-335
-ws adv. end. 1148 ; -ws, -uv adj. end.
298 ; -ws Dor. for -ovs ace. pi. 885 3 ;
-ws part, end., in Horn. 1059 ; -an, -via,
-6s part, in 329-333 ; -ws, -w<ra, -w or -6s
part, in 336
ws, thus, 401, 403 ; ws rel. adv., as, that
401 ; ws = oCrws 963 1
Oxrirep, as, that 401
-wcnrw, -WTTW verbs 1156
-w-repos, -w-raros compar. superl. 345
wu diphth. 18
ENGLISH INDEX
TO THE
PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
Ability, adjectives of 1130, 1140, 1141
Abstract nouns 1104-1106
Accent : nature and principles of 123-156 ;
nature of Greek accent 123 ; selection
of syl. to be accented 124-128 ; kinds
of accent 128 ; mark of 129-131 ; place
of 132 ; words named according to
(oxytone etc.) 133; recessive 134;
accent of antepenult, penult, ultima
135; of final -at and -od36; of genitives
in -ews, -fuv, -ew, and compounds in
-ws 137 ; change and moving of accent
139 ; of contracted syllables 140, 141 ;
acute of oxytone changed to grave 143 ;
accent with crasis 144, with elision
145 ; anastrophe 146 ; words distin-
guished by accent 147 ; proclitics 149,
150 ; enclitics 151-156 ; accent in
dialects 874-879 ; accent of nouns
171 ; of 1st decl. 176-178; of 2nd decl.
198, 203, 207 ; of 3rd decl. 216-222 ;
accent of adjectives 287, 293, 297, 308,
309, 816 ; accent of participles 330,
514, 517 2 , 518 2 ; accent of verbs 512-
521 ; with final -at and -01 of opt. 512 ;
of contr. forms 140, ultima of verb
accented 517, penult of verb accented
518, accent of compound verbs 521 ;
accent of compound words 1179-1194
Accusative case, formation, see Endings
of cases
Action, suffixes denoting 1104-1106
Active verbs with fut. mid. 791
Active voice 430, 432
Acute accent 128 ; changed to grave in
oxytoues 142
Addition of vowels 72, 73, dial. 860
Adjectives and participles, inflection 286-
336 ; of 1st and 2nd decl. 286-305 ; of
3rd decl. 306-314 ; of 1st and 3rd decl.
315-326 ; irregular adjectives 326, 327 ;
contract adjectives 315-318, 322 :
dialectic forms of adj. 918-933, of part.
918-933 ; comparison of adj. 337-356,
dial. 934-946 ; numeral adj. 427, 428;
formation of adj. 1131-1147 ; sea
also Table of Contents
Adverbs 357-363: from adj. 857, 859,
from part. 358, from steins of nouns
and pronouns 284, 285 ; neg. adv.
399 2 ; dial, forms of adv. 947, 948 ;
comparison 360-363 ; correlative ad-
verbs401-405; numeraladvv. 406, 422,
425; formation of advv. 1148-1152
ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION 347
Aeolic dialect 3
Agent, suffixes denoting 1099-1103
Alphabet 11, obsolete letters 14 ; history
37 ; pronunciation 38
Anastrophe 146
Antepenult 11 4 2 ; accent of 135
Aorist tense, augm. 523-534, reduplication
553
Aphaeresis 857
Apocope 856
Article 364-366, dial. 949 ; dual masc.
used as fern. 365 ; crasis with, 58 1 ;
proclitic 149
Aspirate mutes 30
Aspirated letters : changes in 98-104 ;
mutes before 98 ; in successive syllables
100, 101 ; aspirate thrown back in
cases like rpe<f>- for 6pe<t>- 102, 103,
thrown forward in ira.a\u> 104
Assimilation of vowels in Epic 861
Attic dialect 6 ; Att. 2nd decl. 206-211 ;
Att. redupl. 548-550, in dial. 978 ;
Att. flit. 680
Attributive compounds 1198
Augment 453, 523-534, 554-568;
syllabic 524, 525, 533, 534 ; temporal
526-534 ; of plupf. 524, 546, 550 ;
of compound verbs 554-568 ; augment
in dial. 968-971, omitted in dial. 960
Barytones 133
Belonging or pertaining to, adjectives
1132
Breathings 23 ; place of 25 ; form 26 ;
with v and p 25, 27 ; dropped in middle
of compounds 28 ; in dial. 833
Cardinal numbers 406-414, 416
Cases 166 ; meaning 167 ; endings 170,
of 1st decl. 174, 175 ; of 2nd decl. 196,
197 ; of 3rd decl. 224-232
Circumflex accent 128 ; its origin 130 ; in
contr. syl. 140, 141
Classes of Verbs, eight 623-663: I.
(Thematic-Vowel Class) 623-629 ; II.
(Strong -Vowel Class) 630-633; III.
(T-Class) 634-657 ; IV. (Iota Class) 637-
651 ; V. (N-Class) 652-656 ; VI. (In-
choative Class) 657-661 ; VII. (Verb-
stem Class) 662 ; VIII. (Mixed Class)
663; in dialects 998-1008: 1.998; II.
999 ; III. 1000 ; IV. 1001-1004 ; V.
1005 ; VI. 1006 ; VII. 1007 ; VIII.
1008
Close vowels 17
Common dialect 7
Comparison of adjectives 337-356, in
dial. 934-946 ; of adverbs 360-363
Compound verbs, augm. and redupl. 554-
568
Compound words 1074, 1160-1200 ; first
part of 1161-1170; last part of 1171-
1178 ; accent of compounds 1179-
1194 ; meaning of compounds 1195-
1200
Conjugation of verbs in -w 459-489 ; of
verbs in -/ju 490-511
Consonants : division of 29 ; mutes 30 ;
semi-vowels 31 ; double 32 ; labials,
palatals, linguals 33 ; surds, sonants
34 ; final 35 ; relation of 36 ; movable
64-69 (in dialects 858, 859) ; final in
formations 109-113 ; changes of con-
sonants 75-113 ; doubling of 75-78 ;
euphony of 79 ; variations in dialects
818-832
Contract nouns : 1st decl. 191-194 ; 2nd
decl. 202-205
Contract adjectives 290-295, 307-310,
315-318, 322
Contract participles 334-336
Contraction : rules of 47-52 ; quantity of
contr. syl. 121 ; accent of contr. syl.
140 ; contraction in dialects 844-848 ;
contraction of verbs 477-483, in dial.
1009-1014
Coronis 53
Correlation : of pronouns 396-400, in
dial. 962 ; of adverbs 401-405, in dial.
963
Crasis 53-58 ; quantity in 121 ; accent in
144 ; crasis in dialects 849-852
Dative case, see Formation and Endings
of cases
Declensions 168, 169, 172 ; of nouns: 1st
decl. 173-194 (dial. 881-884), 2nd decl.
195-213 (dial. 885-888), 3rd decl. 214-
276 (dial. 889-901), irregular dccl. 277-
283 (dial. 903-909) ; of adjectives and
participles 286-366 : 1st and 2nd decl.
286-305, of 3rd decl. 306-314, of 1st
and 3rd 315-326 ; of contract adjectives
290-295, 307-310, 315-318, 322; of
irreg. adj. 326, 327
Defective nouns 281, dial. 908
Demonstrative pronouns 379-384, 396,
400 ; dial. 957
Denominative nouns 1109-1129; verbs
446, 1153-1159 ; words 1092
.348 ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
Deponent veros 432, witb passive mean-
ing 795
Derivative adjectives 1132-1147
Desiderative verbs 1155, 1156
Determinative compounds 1196, 1197
Diaeresis marks (") 20
Dialects in literature 10 ; dialects treated
in detail 801-1072
Digamma or Vau 14 1 4 , 834-839 ; forms
duo to omission of 108
Diminutive nouns 1123-1126
Diphthongs 18 ; improper 18 ; spurious
19 ; Latin equivalents 22
Distributive numerals 423
Doric dialect 4 ; genitive 190 ; fut. 681
Double consonants 32 ; double forms of
nouns 280, dial. 907
Elision 59-63, in dial. 855 ; in compounds
63 ; no elision in certain cases 62 ;
accent with elision 145
Enclitics 151, 152; rules for 153-155;
accented when emphatic 156 ; enclitic
as last part of compound 153 6 , 155 ;
successive enclitics 156"
Endings: of cases 70; 1st decl. 174, 175 ;
2nd decl. 196, 197 ; 3rd dec!. 224-232 ;
local 284, 285, dial. 91 0-91 a ; Epic 914-
917 ; of verb 452 ; personal endings
of verb 574-598, indie. 575-582, subj.
and opt. 583, imperative 584-586, re-
marks on verb -endings 587-598;
participial and verbal adjective endings
602-606, in dial. 1055-1061 ; infinitive
endings 599-601
Epenthesis 73
Epic case-endings 914-917
Epicene nouns 165
Euphony of vowels 39-74 ; of consonants
79-113
First-aorist system : formation 682-686,
dial. 1018-1028 ; inflection 687-690
First-future passive 757
First-passive system : formation 750-752,
757, dial. 1038 ; inflection 753-757
First-perfect system ; formation 704-709,
in dial. 1031, 1034, 1036, 1037 ; in-
flection 710-714
Fitness or ability, adjectives of 1130,
1140, 1141
Formation of words 1074-1200, see Table
of Contents
Fractions 419, 420
Frequentative verbs 1157, 1159
Fulness, adjectives of 1138, 1142
Future : conjugation in liquid verbs 465 ;
future middle with passive meaning
973 ; future-perfect 748, 749, 1037 ;
fut. -pf. formed by periphrasis 473, 474 ;
future tense-system (formation and
inflection) 673-681, in dial. 1818-1028,
fut. with present form 676, Attic fut.
680, Doric fut. 681
Gender 161 ; natural and grammatical
162 ; rules of 163 ; common 164 ;
epicenes 165; gender of 1st decl.
173 ; of 2nd decl. 195, 212, 213 ; of 3rd
decl. 267-276
Genitive case : formation, see Endings of
cases
Gentile nonns, suffixes 1119-1122
Grave accent 128, for acute in oxytones
142
Greeks 1 ; Greek language : its history
and dialects 2-10
Hellenistic Greek 8
Heterogeneous nouns 277, dial. 904
Heteroclite nouns 278, dial. 905
Hiatus 46
Imperative : personal endings of 584-
586; formationof: present system 671,
672 ; first-aorist system 690 ; second-
aorist system 702, 703 ; first-perfect
system 714 ; second - perfect 724 ;
perfect-middle 746, 747 ; first-passive
system 756 ; second-passive svstem 761
Imperfect tense : augment 523-534 ;
-0%- 1042
Improper diphthongs 18
Inceptive verbs 657
Indeclinable nouns 282
Indefinite pronouns 385-389, 396-400, in
dial. 958 ; accent 387 ; indef. re-
latives 393, 395, 396, 400
Indicative : formation : present system
664, 665 ; future 673-681 ; first-aorist
682-688 ; second-aorist 691-696 ; first-
perfect 704-709 ; second-perfect 715-
722 ; perfect-middle 726-731 ; first-
passive system 750-752 ; second-passive
system 758-760 ; personal endings
575-582, in dial. 979-989
Infinitive endings 599-601, in dial. 1052-
1054
Inflection 158 ; of verbs, two forms 456 ;
common form 607, 608 ; /u-form 609 ;
ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION 349
present system 664-672; future
system 673 ; first-aorist system 687-
690 ; second-aorist system 691, 697-
703 ; first-perfect system 710-714 ;
second-perfect system 722-725 ; perfect-
middle system 732-749 ; first-passive
system 753-757 ; second-passive system
761, 762
Instrument, suffixes denoting 1108
Intensive pronouns, see Personal pro-
nouns ; intens. verbs 1157, 1159
Interchange: of vowels 42-44 ; of quantity
45, in dial. 843
Interrogative pronouns 385-388, 396,
400 ; in dial. 958 ; accent 387
Ionic dialect 5 ; Ionic genitive 189
Iota subscript 21
Irregular nouns 277-283
Iterative aorist, impf. in -<TK%- 1040, 1041
Koppa, obsolete letter 14 1 2 *
Labials 33, labial mutes 30
Lengthening of vowels 39 ; compensative
40, 41, in dial. 840-842
Lingiials 33'; lingual mutes 30
Liquids : v before consonants 90-95 ;
liquids before y 96 4 5 ; liquid verbs
447, 610
Local endings 284, 285, dial. 910-913
Locative case 285
Long vowels 15, 16
Material, adjectives of 1135, 1136
Means, suffixes denoting 1108
Metaplastic nouns 279, dial. 906
Metathesis 71, 74, dial. 862 ; in verb
stem 620, dial. 994
Middle deponents 792 ; middle mutes
30 ; midille passives 796 ; middle
voice 430-432
Modern Greek 9
Moods 433, 434 ; mood-suffix 451. of
subjunctive 571, of optative 570, 571
Movable consonants 64-69, in dial. 856,
857
Multiplicatives 424
Mute verbs 447, 610
Mutes 29 ; classes and orders 30 ; cognate,
co-ordinate, aspirate 30 ; labial, palatal,
lingual 30 ; smooth, middle, rough 30 ;
mutes before mutes 80-83 ; before a
84 ; before /j. 86-89 ; r before vowels
85 ; quantity of vowel before mute
and liquid 119, 120
Negative adverbs 399 a ; pronouns 399
Notation 406, 417, 418
Nominative case : formation, see Endings
of cases ; norn. for voc. 201
Nouns 160-283, dial. 881-909 ; see Table
of Contents; formation 1093-1130
Numbers 440 ; of nouns 160, 880 ; of
verbs 440
Numerals 406-429 ; cardinals 406-4] 4,
416.; ordinals 406, 408, 415, 421 ;
numeral adverbs 406, 422, 425 ; nota-
tion 406, 417, 418 ; fractions 419, 420 ;
distributives 423 ; multiplicatives 424 ;
numeral nouns 426 ; numeral adjectives
427, 428 ; numeral pronom. adj. 412,
429 ; numerals in dial. 964-967
Objective compounds 1199
Open vowels 17
Optative : formation : present 668-670,
in contr. vbs. 478 ; future 673 ; first-
aorist system 689 ; second-aoiist system
699-701; first-perfect system 713;
second-perfect system 722, 723 ; perfect-
middle 744, 745 ; first-passive system
755; second -passive system 761;
opt. in dial. 1049-1051 ; verbs in -/M.
502, 504 ; opt. mood-suffix 570, 571 ;
opt. personal endings 583
Ordinal numbers 406, 408, 415, 421
Oxy tones 133
Palatals 33, pal. mutes 30
Paroxy tones 133
Participles 435 ; declensions, formation,
etc. 328-336, in dial. 1055-1061 ;
endings 602-606
Passive voice 430-432, pass, deponents
792
Patronymics, suffixes 1116-1118
Penult 114 2 ; accent of 135 2
Perfect-middle system 726-731 ; pf.-mid.
with consonant stems 484-489; addition
of ff to stem 730, 731 ; inflection 732-
749, 3rd pers. pi. 739-741
Perfect tense : periphrastic forms 470-
472 ; reduplication 535-550, 554-568
Periphrastic forms : pf. and pi. pf. : act.
ind. 470, subj. and opt. 471 ; pf. mid.
subj. and opt. 472 ; fut. pf. act 473 ;
fut. pf. pass. 474
Perispomena 133
Person related, nouns denoting 1113-
1115
Persons of verb 441, 442
350 ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION
Personal and intensive pronouns 367-
373, in dial. 950-953
Place, nouns of 1127-1129
Pluperfect tense : augm. and redupl.
524, 546, 550 ; periphrastic forms 470-
472
Possessive compounds 1198 ; poss. pro-
nouns 377, 378 ; in dial. 955, 956
Present tense: redupl. 551, 552 ; present
system 622-672, in dial. 998-1008, 1015;
present formation (eight classes of
verbs) 623-663 ; inflection 664-672 ;
present redupl. 551, 552
Primary tenses 437-439
Primitive adjectives 1130, 1131, nouns
1093-1108, verbs 446 ; primitive words
1092
Principal parts of verbs 455, 489
Proclitics 149 ; accented 150; encl. before
encl. 153*
Pronominal adjectives, numeral 412, 429
Pronouns : see Personal and Intensive,
Reflexive, Reciprocal, Possessive, De-
monstrative, Interrogative and Inde-
finite, Relative ; also Correlation of
Pronouns, and the Table of Contents.
Negative pronouns 399
Proparoxytone 133
Properispomenon 133
Prothesis 72
Punctuation 157
Quality : adjectives of 1144 ; nouns de-
noting 1109-1112
Quantity: of syllables 116-122, in dial.
863-873 ; evident in various ways 121 ;
exchange of quantity 45, in dial. 843 ;
of 1st decl. 179, of 2nd decl. 199, of
3rd decl. 223
Reciprocal pronouns 376
Reduplication 454, 535-568 ; of perf.
stem 53f>-545, 548, 549 ; of pres. stem
551, 552; 'of aor. 553; of compound
verbs 554-568 ; Attic redupl. 548-550 ;
redupl. of verb-stem 618, in dial.
997; redupl. in dial. 972-977, rarely
omitted in dial. 997
Reflexive pronouns 374, 375, in dial. 954
Relative pronouns 390-395, 396, 400, in
dial. 959, 960
Result, nouns denoting 1107
Root and stem 159 ; roots 1075, 1076,
changes in 1079-1091
Rougli breathing 23-28 ; rough mutes 30
Sampi, obsolete letter 14 1 3 *
Second-aorist middle with passive mean-
ing 794
Second-aorist system : formation 691
696, in dial. 1029, 1030; inflection
691, 699-703 ; formation in -6%- 1043
Second future pass. 762, 1039
Second -passive system 758-763
Second-perfect system : formation 715-
721, in dial. 1031-1033, 1035, 1036;
inflection 722-725
Second-pluperfect 725
Secondary tenses 437-439
Semi -vowels 31
Short vowels 15, 16
Similarity, adjectives of 1142
Simple and compound words 1074
Smooth breathing 23, 24, 26 ; smooth
mutes 30
Sonants and surds 34
Spirant y as in yet 5 ; spirants F and y
31 ; changes before y 96, 97
Spurious diphthongs 19
Stems 159, 1077 ; changes in 1079-1091 ;
stems and root 159
Strong and weak root-vowels-interchanged
44, 621 4
Subjunctive : formation : present 666,
667 ; first-aor. 688 ; second-aor. 697,
998 ; first-perfect 712 ; second-perfect
722 ; perfect-middle 742, 743 ; first-
passive system 754; second - passive
system 761 ; subj. personal endings
583; subj. in dial. 1044-1048
Subscript iota 21
Suffixes 1077 ; tense-suffix 569; optative
mood-suffix 572, 573
Surds and sonants 34
Syllables 114 ; division of 115 ; quantity
of 116-122
Syncopated nouns 243
Syncope 70, 71 ; of verb-stem 619, in
dial. 993
Synizesis 853, 854
Tense-stems 448
Tense-suffix 569, in dial. 978
Tense-systems 449 ; formation 610-790
Tenses, 436-439 ; meaning of 458
Thematic vowel 450, 570, 571
Theme, see verb-stem
Theme-vowels variable in quantity 612
Time, adjectives denoting 1137
Transitive and intransitive meanings
mixed 797
ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION 351
Ultima 114 2 ; accent of 135 s
Vau 14, see Digamma
Verb-stem 443, 444 ; relation to present
stem 610-633 ; changes in 611-621 (in
dial. 990-997) ; theme-vowel of variable
quantity 612 ; e added 613 (in dial.
990) ; a and o added 614 (in dial. 991);
short final vowel retained 615 (in dial.
992) ; ff added 616 ; v omitted 617
(in dial. 995) ; reduplicated 618 (in
dial. 997) ; syncopated 619 (in dial.
993) ; metathesis 620 (in dial. 994) ;
root-vowel changed 621 (in dial. 996)
Verbal adjectives 435 ; endings of 605,
606.
Verbs 430-800, 1073; dial, forms
1072 ; verbs in -u and -/ 457 ; see
also Table of Contents ; also Index
under Voices, Moods, Tenses, etc.
Vocative case: formation: see Endings of
cases
Vowel verbs 447, 610
Vowels 15 ; open and close 17 ; short and
long 15, 16; changes in 39-74; length-
ening 39 ; compensative lengthening
40, 41 ; interchange 42, 43 ; strong and
weak 44 ; exchange of quantity 45 ;
see also Contraction of vowels ; varia-
tions of vowels in dialects 801-817i
assimilation in Epic 861
- 1 Y spirant, as in yet 5
1
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 Box 951388
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388
Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.
A 000 957 633 i
TVNews
OpenLibrary